The Mysterious Letters Of Blue 💌

by Yin_yang_du0

Summary:

Edward one day working on the railway got a love letter with a blue bellflower attached to it out of nowhere. With the help of his good friends, Emily & Toby, they all were determined to figure out who is the culprit that’s stealing Edward’s heart away on Sodor.

Inspired by Rascal Flatts “My Wish” - The Theme Song of This Fic

Notes:

Dedicated To Those Who Believed You’re Not Loved By Someone, You Are. Never Forget To Communicate To The People Who You Love Even If It’s Hard, It’ll Work Out.

Chapter 1: Love? Do I Deserve It? May 15th

It was a beautiful day on the Island of Sodor as steam engines blew their whistle into glee by the summer weather that just started around May. The time of summer has come for the many people who have worked the branch line in their ups and downs with the exhausting heat to the cooler temperatures in the evening. Sir Topham Hatt has assisted all the engine drivers to carry on waters on their own to survive the painful conditions by the sun’s rays. Sure, the sun made it a hard weather for people to work but it also means all of Sodor’s beaches were busy used to relax by the waves crashing down and shells to collect.

Edward stopped the blue tender engine and hopped off to greet the guests with the rest of his crewmen Sidney and Charlie (Conductor) to shake each of their hands on Bluff’s Cove station. A bunch of kids hopped off, running off with exhausted parents of theirs holding picnic baskets. Edward finished greeting his side of guests with a soft smile, his white gloves touching each hand that’s shaken it, “Have a good day at Bluff’s Cove, I’ll be back around 6 pm to pick anyone who’ll be on their way to go home”

An older lady who was shorter than the rest had a huge bright red round float in one hand and an umbrella on the other hand. She wasn’t wearing her usual green attire but in a green floral summer dress with red glasses that had roses on it as a design. “Oh, why thank you, Edward! You’re always so kind and polite!” Dowager Hatt exclaimed as the red round float dropped on the platform’s floor when Edward reached to grab it for his boss’ mother. Edward saw 2 older women wearing different color summer dresses holding a picnic basket and a blanket to lay for the beach, assuming they were Dowager’s friends.

The 34 year old gentleman chuckled a bit and blushed, holding the giant float in his arms, “Thank you, ma’am. It’s my pleasure. Mind if I help you and your friends down to the beach before I leave?”. He turned to his crewmen who gave him approval by their thumbs up and went to go to the station for any water to grab for the rest of their shifts. Edward sighed, hoping Dowager approved but the elder woman beamed a smile at him.

“Of course, Edward! Come along!” Dowager exclaimed as she allowed Edward to follow her down by the stone stair steps that were on a rocky cliff by Bluff’s Cove for anyone to go up and down to the beach. Edward didn’t care about the stares people got at him but was more selfishly glad he’s helping his boss’ mother to be at the beach for 2 reasons. The sand. And the sea.

Being in his work uniform didn’t fit for the occasion but the touch by it was soft against the fabric itself. To Edward, beaches were always something he wanted to go to more after his long shifts as a conductor for his train: the number 2 blue engine of Sodor. His blue eyes stared at the giant waves that crashed down and saw some people playing around it with surfers pulling off amazing tricks. He didn’t know where Dowager was but immediately snapped out if it when his time watch beeped over and over. The light blue haired man blinked his eyes away from looking at the waves and hurried where Dowager was found not too far from where he was. Dowager and her friends took their sandals off and sat down on their giant green blanket with their picnic basket underneath from seagulls taking their food.

 

“My, the waves are looking incredible!” Dowager told her friends who agreed with her as Edward put down the float. 

 

“It really does, ma’am” The elder woman’s dark eyes looked at Edward who was once again lost by looking at the ocean. She giggled and dragged the man to sit on the blanket with her and her friends. Edward was about to protest but couldn’t say no to Dowager herself, “I’m on a tight schedule, ma’am, but I don’t mind sparing a minute or two with you” 

 

Dowager felt something was more to Edward than the sea or the sand. And it was seen all over what Edward was looking at. Far from where they’re sitting was a young couple, a man & woman who looked like they were in the middle of a cute romantic gesture with a bouquet of white flowers and an embrace. Dowager has spoken to her son of his opinion of his own employees dating each other, romantic relationships, and it seems Bertram didn’t care as long it doesn’t affect their jobs on Sodor not too long ago. 

 

Poor Edward has long to be with someone especially around his age. It was written all over his face as Dowager smiled and pulled out a pocket watch from the picnic basket, opening it up, “Bluff’s Cove was always one of my favorite places. It’s where Bertram’s father proposed to me here nearby the ocean waves at a sunrise”

 

Edward listened and glanced at the pocket watch of a younger version of Dowager and a young man, embracing each other happily in front of Bluff’s Cove. He flustered, hoping it’ll be his time, crossing his arms, “Maybe there’s no one out there who will love me for me”

 

“Don’t say that, Edward! You’re a young looking man for your age! Quite handsome, wise, and kind! And whoever fails to see that is not the one that you’re meant to love” Dowager said with an eager smile. Her friends all added to her comment with other responses to Edward who was listening. Edward smiled before getting off of the blanket, wiping the sand off of his blue work pants. 

 

Dowager and her friends’ comments of him finding some sort of romance in his boring dull life encourage Edward to not give up. Edward once again stared at the Cove’s ocean waves with twinkles of light from his blue eyes, picturing his soulmate dragging him down on the beach with a love confession of blue bellflowers, his favorite, in front of the waves and ended their day on a nice picnic, talking to each other and cuddle. The fantasy popped up hearing a whistle being blown from his coal man that it was time to leave Bluff’s Cove and go collect some trucks at Brendam Docks. 

 

“I have to go, ma’am. It was nice talking to you! Have a good rest of your day!” Edward replied before running off from the elderly woman and her friends. 

 

“You too, Edward! And don’t forget that you’re meant to find love! I just know it!” Dowager cried out as she saw Edward walking up the steps in a rush with a gentle smile on her face. The blue haired man blew the whistle, alerting the other guests to wait for the next train to collect them to Knapford Station as he hopped in the train’s corridor. Water bottles were near the boiler as the train huffed away with the coaches to drop it off by the sheds before heading to the infamous Brendam Docks. Edward can’t help himself but wondered if Dowager’s words were true or not. 

 

The destination to Brendam didn’t take too long as the number 2 blue engine pulled to a side for Edward’s men to couple up some of the trucks of coal and stone. Edward stepped out to get his air before noticing Percy hopping off of his green train with the mail cart behind it. The young curly blonde male in his green work uniform, wearing his bright red mail satchel over it, eager at the tall male in front of him, “Edward! All day I’ve been getting the best kind of mail to deliver for today! Love notes! Especially around summertime, it just makes my blood pumping up hoping whoever’s getting these letters will be happy!!!”. 

 

“I bet it does. Ah, love. It’s always blossoming more when the weather’s more warm” Edward responded before messing up his youngest friend’s curly hair, “Just be sure to deliver them to the right house! Last thing we want is a bunch of heartbreaks due to a little misunderstanding” 

 

Percy nodded his head before smirking underneath his bubbly attitude, “How would you feel if someone has a huge crush on you and sent you a secret love letter?”

 

Edward blushed at the question and rubbed his hair. He didn’t want his hopes high on the romance subject but decides to play it around especially around someone like Percy. “I would be flabbergasted and feel happy that someone out there actually likes me. Plus I will be able to figure out who it could be so it wouldn’t be much of a secret admirer anymore with a love letter that has a blue bellflower attached to it”. Okay, maybe that last part of the comment was serious knowing how much Edward loves bellflowers but thankfully to Percy, it was just music to his ears by the grin he shared. 

 

“Aww!!! Edward, you’re such a romantic! It sounded like you know what you want for love!” Percy beamed. 

 

“I was just being silly, Percy, besides I don’t think there’s someone out there who will actually like me to pull that off ..” Edward replied back. 

 

“Well you never know, Edward, besides I have faith someone will come and sweep you away. You’re so nice and patient, you’ll be a perfect person for anyone to love!” Percy said, making Edward smile big at his friend.

 

“Thank you, Percy” Edward said to his short friend who nodded his head. 

 

Percy turned away from his friend and ran off with the satchel in his hands to his green train, “I gotta go deliver more of the mail, Edward, I’ll see you tonight at Tidmouth Sheds!”

 

“Be safe, Percy!” Edward admired Percy’s enthusiasm from the rest of the others at Tidmouth Sheds. He can never imagine why Percy is so hyper everyday, especially during his runs around Sodor. Being at Brendam Docks meant it was to smell all of the seaside especially if it meant to be fish as well. The blue haired male headed back to his train’s corridor to drink some water, feeling dizzy from the sun and tried to catch his breath. 

 

If only he had Percy’s energy to power him through the rest of the day. 

 

Later on that night, Tidmouth Sheds was an area where the conductors rested at a shared condo while the rest of their men stayed at houses nearby as their engines were placed in the sheds by the turntable. In the condo’s kitchen was Gordon cooking dinner in a white tank top with his blue work pants as Henry was finishing getting ready for his night shift by taking the flying kipper in the open bathroom in his green work uniform. Thomas was found sitting by the dining table, reading some maps he found during his run talking to Percy as the two chatted nonstop. Emily came down, in her dark green nightgown after a nice shower while Toby spent his time in the living room watching TV. 

 

Henry came out of the bathroom, dressed, and embraced Gordon’s muscular body behind. This made Gordon caught off guard as he lowered the heat and coughed up, “Henry, you shouldn’t be doing that to me in front of everyone ..” 

 

“But I won’t be able to cuddle with you tonight. Sir Topham Hatt insisted that the flying kipper needs to deliver some goods to Victorstown and the Blue Mountain Quarry” Henry mumbled when he let go of embracing his boyfriend. 

 

Gordon’s face was red to where he can see Thomas and Percy giggling out loud as he ignored the two short adults to focus on his fellow giant. “It’ll be all over, and when you get home safe and sound, we can cuddle before I go pull my express tomorrow morning. How does that sound?”

 

This made Henry smile gracefully at his boyfriend, “Splendid!”. Gordon continued on cooking with Henry being his assistant of what to grab from the fridge and cabinet. 

 

Emily pulled a seat next to Thomas at the dining table and looked worried, “Has anyone seen James? He usually be the one hogging all the hot water upstairs”

 

Thomas snickered underneath his breath and put on a sly smile, “You know how James went out with that one girl who works on Sodor but got her heart broken 2 months later? Molly, right?”

 

Everyone in the entire room stopped what they were doing, especially Toby who paused a segment on the TV. In Sodor, gossip can be spread all over the island with all of the conductors thanks to Thomas, Charlie (Conductor), & a few more who wouldn’t be able to hide it from everyone else. The relationship of Molly & James was nothing too special but it seemed like it was Molly who was interested more than James himself which was shocking. Everyone knew James gave off ladies man vibes and would be excited to be in a relationship of his own so why didn’t he care much about his own break up? Why did James ended the relationship between him and Molly?

 

“What about Molly? We all are aware James never liked the idea of being with her during those two months” Emily asked the dark haired male in confusion. 

 

“Well I totally was snitching onto James’ phone earlier when he and I were working at the Quarry but it seemed like he’s willing to give Molly a second chance and is currently seeing her at Bluff’s Cove right now...” Thomas grinned, making Henry, Toby, Percy, Emily (of course), and Edward who came home from a long shift that opened the front door.  Edward felt like his heart stopped for a second, about to shatter hearing Thomas’ comment but decided to keep a strong face. 

 

“No way! That explains why James didn’t take his usual night hot showers!” Henry gasped. 

 

“I never thought of James wanting to give Molly a second chance but I’m proud of his commitment to mend relationships” Toby exclaimed from the living room for everyone to hear from him. 

 

“Bluff’s Cove is literally one of the most romantic places all over Sodor! Oh boy especially at night, it just sparks up the tension of couples, easing it up! Especially lost old souls!” Emily added, not even noticing Edward walking in the dining room by everyone else except Gordon who decided to turn his back and finished cooking which luckily dinner is almost done. The big man didn’t want to say much to the older man but leaned to the cabinet to take out a mug and handed it to him in his free hand, giving Edward an idea to make himself his usual black tea. Edward opened up the cabinet, eavesdropping on the conversation but didn’t hear much except Emily’s enjoyment in romance, Thomas’ gossip, and Henry’s concerns as a bunch. 

 

Percy though looked up from the map and looked a bit annoyed, “Don’t you guys think we’re jumping the gun here? We haven’t asked James his part of why he’s seeing Molly again. And jumping into conclusions always leads into massive disasters” 

 

“But James isn’t here for us to pester him and defend his part of the case, Percy, besides it seems like he’s the one making the first move this time” Thomas grinned to his best friend as the blonde sighed to himself. 

 

“Come on, Percy, think! James is at Bluff’s Cove not the condo tonight” Emily begged with Thomas’ response while Henry stood there listening to them. 

 

“It’s not just James though. We all know he’s not interested in Molly before so why is that this time he is? Maybe James hasn’t met the one he’s meant to love” Percy said with a smile he tried putting on his face but stood up from his seat. 

 

Edward paid attention to Percy’s actions and it seemed like there was something he wanted to say but chose not to by the way his arms are tingly up and his stiff shoulders. He’s not even making eye contact at Thomas out of all people like he would but this time Percy couldn’t. Hearing Percy’s responses made Henry and Emily quiet and shunned except Thomas. 

 

“Percy, you’re being ridiculous here. James must’ve known Molly was the one for him. Maybe the first time didn’t go well so the second time’s a charm” Thomas shot back, started to get annoyed. 

 

Some tears crept down by Percy’s eyes as he finally made eye contact with his best friend. “What if he isn’t into girls but could possibly be into boys?!”. Edward finished making his black tea and tried to be some assistance towards Percy but felt like the tension between the young tank engine conductors. 

 

Thomas frowned and felt really confused but felt like his best friend was feeling dramatic, “Percy, you’re being ridiculous. James has always been known to liking girls before so why all of the sudden he’s into boys? Liking a boy, it’s just not right”

 

Hearing that last part stunned Percy when the blonde glared at Thomas and turned his back away from him, crying but held it together the best he could. Gordon put down the dinner he made on a glass plate in front of the two gentlemen, “Time to eat! You both quit it with your banter so we can all enjoy our evening together with no drama”

 

Percy wiped his tears away and walked towards the stairs. “I’m not hungry, Gordon, thank you”. Thomas tried to follow Percy but couldn’t as Percy placed his hand on the stair railing, “Liking a boy is right, Thomas! Not everyone’s into girls like you do!”. As the blonde ran upstairs to his room with a slam of the door, leaving a surprised Thomas and his quiet friends in shock by his sudden outburst. 

 

“Percy …” Thomas murmured to himself before looking at the map. He couldn’t understand why making someone like Percy upset hurts him a lot. But why would a topic about James liking girls made Percy so frustrated towards Thomas out of all people?

 

Edward felt helpless that he couldn’t stop the fight but planned on seeing Percy before he got some rest tonight. Toby rose up from the couch and grabbed a bowl before taking on Gordon’s infamous chili. “Thank you, Gordon, chili sounds just right,” Toby said, trying to ease up the tension. 

 

“Of course. Take as much as you can” Hearing that from his boyfriend’s mouth made Henry grinned but saw his man place some chili in a green Tupperware. Henry blushed and can tell Gordon has a huge soft spot for him specifically to where since their relationship happened, Gordon would make sure Henry eats during his night shift. The platinum long haired male joined Toby and Emily by grabbing their chili as Edward turned to Thomas with a kind smile. 

 

“I’ll talk to him, Thomas. In the meantime, please eat something so that tomorrow you will have lots of energy with Annie & Clarabel” Edward reassured the dark haired male who couldn’t keep his eyes off the map. 

 

“Okay, Edward, thank you” His eyes glanced at his mentor's kindness, making Thomas feel a bit better. But something tells him that Percy wouldn’t be talking to Thomas for a while. Especially after what happened, Percy’s the time who would shut himself out and not let anyone in for a while. 

 

Everyone gave in to eat the chili and chatted with Henry about the flying kipper at the moment. 

 

Edward placed down his bowl of chili and sat next to Emily on his left who kept laughing at Toby’s remarks about fish. He turned and saw that James hadn't returned, especially knowing he loves Gordon’s chili the most. Time went by as Henry put on his conductor hat of green before he took Gordon’s hand to do their private farewell. Emily awed, making Gordon flustered in embarrassment as the two giants left the room to go outside. Edward decides to do the dishes but sees that Thomas rolling up his map is heading upstairs. He sighed but wondered if Percy and Thomas would be okay. Toby decided to go watch more TV alone but Emily seemed interested as the blue haired male went to go turn on the sink. 

 

The door swung open as someone walked, not catching anyone’s attention. The person felt happy towards Edward who was rinsing the bowls and secretly perched up to him by touching his shoulders. This puzzled Edward in surprise as he frowned at who it was. 

 

James.

 

The black haired male laughed and smiled towards his old friend, “You’re kinda cute when you look like that” 

 

“Geez, James! I almost got a heart attack!” Edward pouted, trying not to drop a suds up bowl in the sink, “Besides everyone here has been wondering why were you at Bluff’s Cove so late?”

 

“Why do you say that offensively? Did it concern anyone?” James replied as Edward rolled his eyes. 

 

“Yes, it did” Edward didn’t want to show his frustration at James as he continued to do the dishes, “Even Gordon made his infamous chili! Something you will eat no matter what day it is!”

 

“It didn’t concern me!” Gordon’s voice boomed from across the two as the giant went to his bedroom that was downstairs of the 3 story condo. 

 

The black haired male didn’t look offended by Edward’s blunt remarks but wasn’t too surprised that even though his good friend looks out for everyone around him, Edward was actually concerned about James’ well-being. James brushed his wavy bangs to the side, turned off the sink water, giving Edward courage to stare at his red eyes. Edward placed the next bowl in the sink that was filled with soapy water just to focus the man in front of him. Neither dare say a word to each other at all, not aware Emily & Toby were watching them from the living room instead of the TV. 

 

Edward has always been observant of how red James’ eyes are that represent a single rose he can find in Sodor. Bright, full of light, and courage which all represents his good friend. And for some reason, it made Edward’s blue eyes so drawn to him to just stare at forever. He didn’t know what James felt but his heart burst with butterflies, tingly inside, giving his skin goosebumps.  

James reached over to a rag, snapping out their gaze and grabbed the first bowl Edward’s washed. “Let me help you out, Eddie. You were really kind enough to be concerned about my well-being and speaking up for the others. It’s the least I can do”. This surprised Edward knowing James hates doing any chores around the shared condo at Tidmouth so this was a first he’s willing to do without any complaint. And the nickname Eddie came from Charlie but for some reason he couldn’t be offended when James calls him that.

 

The blue haired male turned on the faucet to run and nodded his head, “Are you sure, James? This isn’t like you” 

 

“Well there’s a first time for anything. Eddie, you’re the oldest out of all of us and after the ongoing teasing poke fun at you for being old everyday, someone like me just want to step back from doing that and help you out” James stared at the dried bowl in his hands in the color blue with yellow stripes, “Besides I also appreciate you giving me a chance to redeem myself over and over” 

 

“Um… o-of course, James …”

 

Edward’s cheeks went red by how sincere James’s words were and couldn’t help himself but grinned big. James caught the elder’s reaction and nudged his left arm, playfully, “You're so cute when you smile, you Old Iron!”

 

Did James call me c-c-cute?! I know I don’t have wrinkles but I’m not appealing to people! Edward thought, trying to get the dishes over with, hoping it’ll be over before he passed out by James’ being so nice and flirty towards him. Still couldn’t process any of this as James stopped talking before humming a song. The hum was soft, an alto kind of a tone but strong enough for Edward to hear. 

 

Doing dishes for some reason while James drying them off to put on the rack feels kinda romantic in a way. Edward realized what song James was humming and mumbled the words the best he could from his memorization. 

 

“My wish, for you, is that this life becomes all that you want it to” Edward softly sang not knowing his voice was getting louder, feeling the vibe of James’ humming, not aware James stopped drying the plate, in awe by his friend’s singing voice. It was very soft and majestic, music to his ears. But also in shock how quick Edward picked up to the song so James decided to join in the fun. 

“Your dreams stay big, your worries stay small” James added in his singing voice that sounded exactly what any alto would sound like but he was more confident in tone compared to Edward’s. Edward was scrubbing a cup and couldn’t stop smiling in this single moment. He stared at it, the suds dripping down, with James taking a couple more glances with his red eyes. “You never need to carry more than you can hold”

 

The cup in front of Edward’s blue eyes envisioned to become a blue bellflower, picturing himself holding onto it like a gift from his true love out there. His daydream snapped when he turned off the faucet, feeling glad that the dishes are finally done but Edward couldn’t help himself and wondered what was James’ reason for being at Bluff’s Cove so late with his ex-girlfriend Molly. 

 

Was Thomas’ assumption of James willing to be with Molly the second chance to be correct? “And while you're out there getting where you're getting to” Edward’s voice got a bit louder enough for James to hear, giving the black haired male in red motivation to finish drying the dishes. All the bowls, spoons, and cups were placed on the rack when the two gentlemen stared at each other with the moonlight on their skins. James put down the rag while Edward’s body leaned closer to the young man in front of him. 

 

They have a 9 year age gap but it doesn’t really matter at all knowing how close they got from the year where Edward dived in to save James on his runaway train with the engine moving on its own, the same day where James called Edward the infamous nickname, “Old Iron”. James’ right hand was placed on Edward's face, slowly leaning the elder man to go in as Edward shut his blue eyes. James did the same when their faces were able to feel each other’s breaths, closing the gap between them. Plump lips not too close to shut when they hummed in unison. 

 

“I hope you know somebody loves you, and wants the same things too” The two sang softly enough for them to hear not aware Emily and Toby’s eager grins and their eyes focused on the moment. Edward pleaded himself hoping Dowager and Percy’s encouraging words of him finding someone to love him will come true, not aware that James wanted the same thing. James’ hand didn’t let go of Edward’s face that felt so smooth like a baby's skin when they leaned in to close the smallest gap that was 10 inches apart. 

 

Nothing will ever ruin this moment between Edward & James. 

 

Emily and Toby crossed their fingers, rooting for the two all along but was happy by the shove Edward & James deserves. They were very happy that their live entertainment is better than the ongoing T.V, drowning in the background. 

 

*BAM!*

 

Edward shoved James away from him immediately with their faces being red as he turned away from the black haired male. James frowned but his eyes was finally focused, gazing at Thomas who closed the fridge pretty loud. 

“Goddamn! I don’t understand why Percy’s being so dramatic over earlier. I was just being completely honest about ..” Thomas’ mumble stopped when he saw a flustered Edward, a bummed out James, and a completely upset duo who were frowning directly at him with glares. Thomas grabbed the milk and poured in one of the dry cups, “Did I interrupt something?”

 

“No!” James and Edward cry out in unison. 

 

“Yes!” Toby and Emily grumbled out loud at the same time. 

 

A confused Thomas wasn’t able to process everything when Edward walked past him to dry his hands from the suds for a different rag. Emily was about to give Thomas a piece of her mind but James crossed his arms and smiled at the 3, “So I have good news about Molly & I. It turns out she’s been incredible so recently that it made my entire self feel less stress” 

 

“Well can you tell us why you disappear on us tonight with her at all places aka Bluff’s Cove?” Thomas asked out of curiosity before James opened up his mouth but they all turned to Edward who’s about to go up the stairs, not wanting to listen to James’ conversation about his ex. 

 

Toby ran to him out of the kitchen with a concerned glance on his face, “Are you okay, Edward? You look like you seen a ghost” 

 

Edward rubbed off the inside pain he’s feeling with his heart about to shatter when he put on a huge smile, “I’m fine but I’m gonna plan on seeing Percy before I sleep. Goodnight Toby” 

 

Before Toby could respond back to his friend, James hurried to look at Edward’s blue eyes, “Goodnight, Eddie, I’ll see you tomorrow”. 

 

The blue haired male’s back turned on his friend when he walked up the steps to hide his miserable face. “Goodnight, James”. James and Toby went to go chat with Thomas and Emily but their female friend is currently smacking the hell out of him with a rolled up newspaper. They laughed when Toby decided to calm Emily down from hitting the poor guy. 

 

James sighed and wondered if there’s anyone he can confide in right now especially with something he’s doing right now. 

 

About to knock on his younger friend’s bedroom door, Edward paused himself about his upsetting face to not stress Percy out anymore. He took a deep breath before placing a knock on the dark birch door, “Percy, It’s Edward. May I come in?”

 

A quick 30 seconds went by when a young chirpy voice beamed behind the door, “Sure. You can come in”. Edward smiled and opened up the bedroom door, going in, before leaving it to a small crack. His blue eyes glanced at his short blonde haired boy who was wearing a green sweater with black shorts, covering himself in a thick gray blanket over his body. 

 

Edward ushered himself to sit on Percy’s bed and wrapped his arm around the youngling. “Percy, why do you get so irritated earlier when Thomas believes James is interested in a girl not a boy? Even though it was his own opinion but it seemed like it irked you so bad, you skipped out on Gordon’s chili” 

 

Percy remembered his outburst onto his best friend, whimpered hoping that Thomas got the hint of his behavior but knowing him, he wouldn’t catch on the first try. The blonde shut his eyes, begging to not cry but in the presence of Edward, he feels safe to do so. 

 

“Liking a boy, it’s just not right”

 

“Liking a boy is right, Thomas! Not everyone’s into girls like you do!”

 

A single tear slipped down from Percy as he wiped it off quickly. Edward noticed but didn’t want to budge at all at the young blonde. Edward remained patient, knowing Percy will confide with him. Percy sniffed up a couple times before leaning on his friend’s shoulder, “It wasn’t my intention to make Thomas’ opinion sound like a big deal, Edward. Besides the whole thing is about James, nothing else” 

 

“Are you sure the whole conflict isn’t about him?” Edward spoke up, making Percy’s tears stop and continued, “It’s not a big deal though. Whatever you feel, it must’ve made Thomas feel like a complete jerk for saying it to you”

 

“Good” That’s exactly what Percy wants from his best friend. Or if that’s what Thomas truly is to him. 

 

Edward didn’t want to push it any longer for Percy to open up and realized it was getting late. “Listen, Percy, I’m not gonna give you some advice that’ll make things worse between you and Thomas but I do want to let you know that in order to end this fight, just tell Thomas how you truly feel”. 

 

To Percy, that’s the last thing he wanted, especially remembering what Thomas said affected him a lot. Most of the time, Percy has let Thomas’ blunt remarks not bother him so why did this one hurt him this much? Percy’s confused but knows that he has to talk to Thomas .. eventually. He took in Edward’s advice as he nodded his head, “Yeah, I’ll do my best to tell him how I feel. Thank you, Edward”. 

“Of course, Percy. I care about you and Thomas so much, it hurts me a lot to see Sodor’s favorite duo to be in a fight” Edward replied with a smile, releasing his arm around Percy and sat by Percy’s side for a while. The silence took in when Percy kept playing with his fingers as he glanced at Edward lost into thought. He softly smiled, knowing his tall friend is thinking of something great. He tugged on Edward’s rolled up blue work jacket gently, snapping his blue haired friend out of his fantasy land. 

 

Percy pouted and quickly looked away from him, “So um … What's your opinion on liking boys?”. 

 

That puzzled Edward of the sudden question but he rubbed his comb blue hair with his front bangs with one of his hands, smiling softly for some reason. “Well, I don’t think there’s anything wrong liking a boy the way you would to a girl. You can’t control the way you’re infatuated in this world no matter what gender, sexuality, race, appearance, personality, it’s all completely normal”. Edward paused his words, picturing the first person he can think of with soft blush on his face. It was James out of all sudden in his mind, wearing his undershirt from his red uniform revealing to be a simple shoulder yellow color, with his hands in his pockets, and shared that classic smile he would put on. “Liking a boy though, you can’t deny how great it is to know that there’s someone from the same gender who makes your heart do many cartwheels inside and give you so much excitement. I don’t mind liking girls but to me, I’m definitely more inclined to liking boys”. 

 

Percy was really glad that Edward somewhat opened up some bits of himself especially on a topic like that. He had no clue about it knowing about that from Edward for so long of the fact he prefers to like boys than anything. But it also gave Percy some confidence and perspective that it’s okay to like a boy than a girl. No one’s really stopping Percy to pursue that but only himself and a thought of Thomas popped up in his head, making him upset again. 

 

“That’s incredible, Edward, for you to express your feelings of liking a boy. But the fact you’re okay with it helps me out a lot. I appreciate you opening up to me about this” Percy replied to his friend softly and felt like right now has helped him a lot especially with the situation right now. 

 

“Of course, Percy, hopefully you’ll be okay especially by tomorrow” 

 

Edward smiled and got off of the bed knowing he felt a bit sleepy. The blue haired male quickly hugged Percy before opening up the bedroom door wide open. Percy waved at his old friend who yawned and headed towards his bedroom which was located on the third floor. The blue haired male didn’t know that someone heard the entire conversation, and wasn't aware of the person watching him go up the stairs. 

 

The person sighed out loud and saw Percy about to shut his light off but immediately noticed the curious look on their face. Percy motions the person to walk in before closing the door behind them. The blonde was awfully confused of what’s going on but can feel the person’s anxiety so he decided to let this slide. It seemed like the person has lost in words but the person managed to keep it cool and calm. 

 

“Are you able to do me a favor, Percy? This is a secret you can’t tell anyone not even Thomas” 

 

Percy scoffed and crossed his arms, “Wasn’t planning to but I think I’m able to help you. Just tell me what to do and that includes on me answering any question”

 

“What is Edward’s favorite flower?”

 

 

Chapter 2: Letter #1 - May 16th

Summary:

After the start off to an interesting beginning upon the story, Edward has discovered quite odd that he needed his good friends to assist him on it as the journey of the love letters began.

Notes:

The love letters are not complex at all. I hope everyone understands that but it’s James. I don’t think he’s able to fully tell someone how he feels through words of his own.

And more misunderstandings started to happen as the story continues.

It was a calming morning with the sun barely waking up from the clouds after a long goodnight sleep. The birds started to chirp as Farmer McCall’s rooster screeched the loudest for Sodor to finally wake up. All the pitch black sky faded into a dusk of orange and yellow with shadows being crept on the floors with the tall mighty trees and green. Transitioning with trains started to roar to get their daily tasks down upon the many railways on Sodor. Another day for anyone to take on not being aware of what could happen. The heat once again was disastrous when it was shifted at 7 drastically to know they have to stay hydrated the best they can thanks to Sir Topham Hart’s rule of pushing every station and corner to have a water bottle.

Heading back to Tidmouth Sheds, Henry was exhausted from handling his night shift and can’t wait to cuddle with Gordon before his boyfriend goes off to do his work. His crewmen left to catch some rest as Henry opened up the condo’s front door, holding the Tupperware that had finished chili from last night. Henry yawned for the 200th millionth time before peeling his work shoes off. The gray haired male’s green eyes peered at the fresh cooked eggs and bacon on the dining table made by Toby who was wide awake. Toby was in the middle of making his homemade pancakes in which Henry couldn’t deny to have some, trying to keep himself awake.

The brown haired male smiled, pausing to flip his pancake when he saw Henry returned back home and placed down a cup of coffee on the table with the food that was brewed fresh for his friend to drink. “Good morning, Henry. How was the flying kipper last night?”

Henry went to grab some creamer from the fridge and stretched out his arms afterwards, “It was good, Toby, we had to make several trips to the mainland for some storage they need but it took a while to get back to Sodor to finish the night off”

 

“Well I’m glad that went well for you. Be sure to go greet Gordon before you return to the table. I’ll do my best to finish up breakfast” Toby chimed back when a pancake was flipped perfectly on the pan. Henry nodded his head as he headed towards to wake up his boyfriend in the bedroom that was only one on the first floor other than the dining room, the living room, the bathroom, the laundry room, and the garage where their rental car is parked.

While breakfast was being made downstairs, almost everyone else was getting up to go get ready for another long day. Thomas was in his bedroom across from Percy on the second level, sitting on his bed staring at the outside view which was tall trees and a blue sky. The brown haired male scratched his hair praying that Percy and him would be okay after last night’s incident. He was happy to know Edward would be with him at Brendam Docks but also to collect some passengers with Annie & Clarabel later on by Knapford Station. Maybe his mentor can give him some advice that can mend things up with Percy.

Unaware, Percy was brushing his curly yellow hair with a comb but failed to keep the curls in check. The eager man hopped to get his hat from his nightstand but a picture of him and Thomas from the Christmas Snowman Event was on top. Percy sighed, ignoring it before putting on his hat and leaving his bedroom and his suck up feelings so he can fake it till he makes it for today. Especially if it means he has to see Thomas unfortunately which bothered him a lot.

Edward was always considered to be an early bird but for some reason he couldn’t just help himself to sleep in. He snuggled in his pillow, leaning in not aware of his alarm clock ringing on and off. Edward’s left hand tried to reach it over but failed many times only feeling his wooden nightstand, knocking off his work hat along the way. The alarm didn’t go off as Edward got annoyed before slamming it and rose up from his bed. He had awful bed hair with his front bangs being all messed up.

The blue haired male yawned, rubbed his eyes to be awake and tried to process the fact he had a dream about James. He blushed softly knowing the dream was about holding James’ hand walking to their steam engines before letting go to work. Edward has no clue where these sudden feelings are coming from for his friend but he liked it very much. Edward got off of his bed to get his hat from the floor but caught something new.

It was a gold envelope with a fresh blue bellflower attached to it by a baby blue ribbon tied as a bow with the words of “To: Edward” in a cursive font. Edward was confused but decided to put down his hat on the nightstand with the wrapped up flower next to it. He then sat back on his bed in his pajamas and opened up the envelope. The second he read it, his heart beated and he was flustered with confusion but attraction to every word.

“What the …???”

James was dressed in his red work uniform, looking splendid and grand like always with a smirk on his face. He put on his hat and saw that the rest of the Steam Team was seated down to eat Toby’s breakfast except Edward. Gordon rolled his eyes and sipped on his coffee, “Are you gonna sit and join us for breakfast, James?”

“I can’t do that for a while, Gordon. Molly texted me to go get some breakfast at Knapford Station instead” James paused before eyeing at Toby who was munching on some toast, “No offense, Toby”

 

“None taken”

 

“Well have fun, James! Tell Molly we say hi!” Emily exclaimed when everyone else around the table all nodded their heads. 

 

James smiled and waved a small salute to them before heading out of the condo, “Will do!”. 

 

The door was slammed when Gordon grumbled of how irresponsible James was under his breath with his boyfriend rubbing his back to cool off. Toby watched Percy & Thomas chow down the breakfast like there’s no tomorrow but felt like there’s high tension between the two. Usually the two would sit next to each other but for some reason, Percy is sitting where Emily would be at. The female was sitting next to Thomas instead, which Emily didn’t mind. She’s a lot closer to the syrup to go soak up her pancakes in. The silence entered when the only thing that was noise was the eating sounds and the silverware hitting against the plate. 

 

Edward came downstairs in his work uniform before greeting each of his friends good morning. He felt bad for being the last one down but sat by Henry’s side before getting his breakfast after placing down the golden envelope. The blue haired male turned to see that James wasn’t there for him to say good morning to as he sighed, “Did James have an early shift to attend to?”

“Actually, he’s gonna be getting breakfast with Molly at Knapford Station today” Toby answered, which struck Edward with a soft look on his face. 

 

“Well that’s good. Too bad he’s not here to fight Percy over your scrambled eggs, Toby” Edward replied back, trying to ease up the tension between the best friends at the dining table. Percy looked up and shot Edward a glare as Thomas chuckled underneath his breath. The blue haired male can just tell by Thomas’ facial expressions that they’ll be talking about Percy on their morning run together at the dock and that gives him some distraction from thinking about James. Edward doesn’t mind but hopes he can give Thomas the safest advice to provoke any more drama.  

 

Emily reached over to grab the butter but looked quite interested in the golden envelope next to her old friend. She took a deep breath and gave Edward a smirk, “Tell us what’s in that shiny envelope, Edward!”

 

Edward chuckled and decided to tell his friends everything, “Well you see, I think I have a secret admirer”. Toby, Henry, Thomas, Percy, and Emily all beamed a smile after hearing it. Gordon although for being a grump was quite interested and has his ears wide open. He sipped on his coffee as they waited for Edward to continue, “And for some reason I have no clue who it is but the secret admirer has also left the envelope with a blue bellflower wrapped around in a light blue ribbon”

 

Being the flower enthusiast, Emily cried with excitement, “Bellflowers! Aww! That flower signifies a symbol of affection, constancy, and everlasting love! God, this is making it all so romantic!”

 

“Aren’t bellflowers your favorite, Edward?” Percy asked in which Edward nodded his head saying yes to him, “Man, that secret admirer of yours knows their stuff! That’s amazing!” 

 

“To think, this person can be anyone all over Sodor for all we know. Are you able to read out the love letter to see if there’s any hints about this person?” Thomas asked with a concerned look at Edward who stopped eating his breakfast before taking out the letter from the golden envelope. 

 

Everyone from the table paused and listened to their friend instead of eating the rest of their breakfast. Edward’s eyes decided to focus on the cursive font and tried to contain himself from fawning over the love letter. It made him extremely excited as Edward leaned in to tell his friends what the love letter said. The letter was decorated with pink, red, and blue hearts on the corner with a strong simple note written in it. 

Edward ..

 

Blue was always your color from the rainbow itself. When I see anything blue around me, I think of you from the sky, the ocean, and the blue cups I see by Wellsworth Station. Everything blue is always common in the world around me but it’ll never compare to you. Staring at your blue eyes held my life in a world that uplifted my darkness away. And the color of your work jacket. 

• Golden 9 

Edward blushed afterwards, giving Gordon a gag look on his face by how cheesy the note was. Henry peeked over Edward’s shoulder to see what the handwriting belonged to but found it very cute. Thomas was tapping on his chin, thinking about the clues with Toby. Percy looked confused but lost with why the secret admirer wanted to talk about the color blue first. While Emily was awed and understood Edward’s excitement over the love letter. 

 

The plate was scooted a bit farther from Gordon who frowned, not wanting to be disgusted by the sap the love letter gave out, “Ohhhh the indignity!!!! That was just ridiculous and cheesy!”. 

 

“Gordon! It was cute and sweet how the secret admirer metaphorically described the color blue relating to Edward!” Percy chirped at the grump who rolled his green eyes at him. 

 

“Still! I can’t imagine anyone liking anything sappy like that”

 

Henry turned to his boyfriend before kissing him on the cheek softly. Gordon blushed in which the gray haired male made eye contact with the others who all snickered of Gordon being calm. “Come on, Gor, you like sappy stuff, hmm?”

 

“I do but can you not do it in front of everyone ..” Gordon’s response went quiet and trailed off making Thomas, Percy, & Emily laughed really bad all together. 

 

Edward and Toby smiled big at the scene as the brown haired male tried analyzing the note once again. The wording felt a bit off and did not make any sense but there were some major clues hinting some bits of the secret admirer but focus on the major obvious part. “Wellsworth? Blue mugs. This person may have worked on that particular branchline everyday to something like mugs” Toby told the blue haired male who listened with the rest of the Steam team to their oldest friend. Toby is 9 years older than Edward and has been the most relaxed compared to the others. 

 

“Well first of all, I have no clue who goes to Wellsworth Station everyday to see the blue mugs other than me,” Edward said after hearing Toby’s evaluation, “Besides it’s a rare occasion for me to see anyone who stops by at Wellsworth everyday than me or Henry” 

 

Thomas chuckled under his breath and glared at Gordon cheekily, “I know you’ve been to Wellsworth recently, Gordon, so you have to be the secret admirer!” 

 

“That’s ridiculous! May I recall that I’m the only one in a relationship with Henry? Why would I suddenly be interested in someone like Edward?!” Gordon fumed, making Thomas and Percy laugh in sync in which the two immediately noticed and Percy scoffed in annoyance, shoving Thomas away from him. 

 

Edward sighed, not offended by the giant’s outburst and decided to not poke Gordon’s patience any longer, hoping for an answer, “But do you ever pay attention to the mugs or anything at all when you’re over there?”

 

“Not quite. But I never knew they existed. Tacky old thing ..” Gordon grumbled to the blue haired male who looked somewhat hopeless. 

 

Emily snatched the letter from Toby’s hand and looked at another sentence that caught her eye. “It seems like you have done something for this person to not feel sad and lost in life anymore”. Hearing that from Emily gives the rest of the Steam team, including Edward, more annoyance and desperation for the answer, making it hard to pinpoint the true identity to the person. 

 

“But Edward’s done so much for everyone all over Sodor, Em. He has helped out so many people some time these years that the majority of it was inspired to be like him” Henry replied back, completely exhausted but tried his best to stay awake. 

 

“Exactly. So it can be anyone for all we know it” Percy said, feeling sad and his expression showed a frown as he drank some orange juice, “And Edward will never meet his secret admirer ever!” 

 

Thomas immediately caught on to his best friend’s reaction and took a quick bite of his pancake, “I’m sure he will”. Hearing that from Thomas caught Percy off guard and was confused but Thomas continued, “Besides the whole note is about the color blue right? We can look for anyone on Sodor has a blue in their black uniform that’s not our crew man” 

 

“Ooh!!! That’s clever, Thomas!” Toby beamed glancing at Gordon who was taking Henry to his bedroom for some alone time. The others all wished Henry a good night to allow the poor tired giant to sleep the whole day. 

 

“And so far, Edward, Gordon, and Thomas are out of the picture so that means it leaves us to figure someone else in blue who is truly the secret admirer” Emily exclaimed, giving Edward a wink of some sort of positivity about the whole situation. 

 

“Well Emily, you and Toby are the only two who aren’t doing much. Why don’t you two go work together to find Edward’s secret Cupid?” Percy suggested his female friend in dark green and his old wise other friend in glasses as the two gave each other a fist bump in agreement on the idea. 

 

This gave Emily tons of energy to pick up her fork and smashed a pancake into her mouth. Toby chuckled at his young friend’s energy but was glad that he would have something to do other than chatting with Henrietta, his loving dotted wife that’s busy with Duck & Oliver for today. 

 

Edward was thankful that his own friends were willing to help him out. He focused onto the note once again, reliving the same feeling he had not too long ago of the idea that life is coming to him. But his gut was telling him that maybe this could be some sort of a prank as he sighed, “What if I didn’t have a secret admirer and that this is all a joke to make fun of me?”

 

This fumed the rest of the Steam Team who didn’t like how Edward was taking the situation but understood why he thought of it that way. Thomas, who hasn’t said much, put down his fork and looked stern at his mentor. He’s known Edward from his first day working at Sodor and Edward’s done a good job making Thomas very useful. 

 

But this whole love letter situation is something Edward deserves and Thomas is gonna do anything for his dear friend to accept it. This isn’t meant to be a harmless prank but whoever’s behind it is being quite sincere. Thomas stood up from his seat and didn’t hesitate to hold back. 

 

“It’s not a prank to pull onto someone involving love! Especially when it comes to people’s own feelings! It sounded like this person truly is in love with you, Edward, to go their way to do this. Just for you” 

 

“Thomas …” Edward was taken aback by sudden Thomas’ response but listened to how sincere his pupil / friend felt. Percy did the same and wished the same upon Thomas’ sake, staring at his best friend’s pleading face. 

 

“Something like a secret admirer isn’t meant for it to doubt, it’s something to accept, enjoy every second, and feel every bit of it to meet the person behind every love letter at the end. Like a rollercoaster of excitement” 

 

Toby and Emily grinned with agreement at the young friend of theirs with Percy, astonished if this was the same Thomas from last night. Edward listened every bit and heard well, grabbing the love letter in his right hand, stood up, and brought it in the air above the breakfast food. The Steam Team smiled as Thomas chuckled a bit before finishing the rest of his orange juice. 

 

“Looks like we got a romance mystery to solve!” Edward beamed, making his friends clap and cheer one by one. In Edward’s eyes, he can’t wait to meet his very own Secret Cupid. He decides to make a mental note to pester James about it later, hoping he would also help him go look for this mystery person of his. 

 

At Knapford Station, James was in a small cafe sitting down by a wooden table, having another vanilla cold latte in his hands. The black haired male felt bad he couldn’t stay long to greet Edward but was gonna bump into him later on before ending his day at Tidmouth Sheds by the condo. His red tank engine was parked on the side and luckily Sir Topham Hatt hasn’t given him any tasks. His crewmen decided to go spend today off to spend it relaxing inside Sodor’s summer heat. James gazed at his handwritten notes and rubbed his hair, annoyed by the words itself. Molly hasn’t shown up but has messaged James that she needs to finish her morning run with the trucks brought to Whiff’s dumpster. James was in no rush when he spent the morning enjoying himself with the ice latte. 

 

“No … this doesn’t make any sense” James mumbled when he put down his red pen on the table.

 

The door swung up in the cafe as James’ red eyes met with his ex-girlfriend's golden eyes in which the young woman in a yellow work uniform hurried to sit the chair that was free next to James’. Molly has long blonde hair and she was wearing soft makeup applied on her face. She put down her work hat before smiling at her ex boyfriend. 

 

No one has any clue why the two dated in the first place but also wonder what was the reason for James to end the relationship. It seemed like they look like they have good chemistry and are the perfect couple but the two conductors decided to be just friends. Molly glanced at the notes and giggled a bit, “It’s okay by how you word it, James, but this doesn’t like something you tell someone” 

 

“I know but feelings are hard to write onto paper” James replied back to the blonde who got an understanding of where he was coming from. A waiter came by to take Molly’s order as she quickly gave it away. 

 

“But as long as you follow your heart, it’ll open up to feelings you never thought you truly have for someone. It takes time, James” Molly told the man in red who took into her consideration. 

 

The two smiled when the waiter left them alone and Molly decided to give James ideas what to do next when their focus was on the papers, pens, and even blue ribbon on the table. They laughed and beamed a grin when the progress was going soon. Eventually, 4 more were down and the two decided to take some time to focus on each other. 

 

Molly knew why James ended their relationship and understood that this is something he feels, something she can’t control. But the fact James goes to her for something quite exciting made her very grateful that the friendship is still there. 

 

Percy was on his mail delivery runs with his engine stopped for his crewmen to get more water but saw James & Molly walking out of Knapford Cafe. The blonde didn’t hesitate to run up to the two and stopped in front of them. 

 

“I’ve been searching all over for you! I got an update!” Percy told the black haired male in red who smiled but Molly was confused what the short man meant by that. 

 

She turned to James with a questionable glance, “James? What update?”

 

James chuckled a bit and crossed his arms, giving the two a smirk on his face. Percy felt really happy but finally met Molly once again who didn’t want to waste any time. “You see, Molly, everything’s going according to plan. And I’m having Percy be our little spy to see how it goes” 

 

“Exactly! And so far, Edward has no clue that it was you who’s being his secret Cupid!” Percy exclaimed but looked worried at his friend, “Although it seemed like Emily & Toby are now asking everyone who wears blue today if they’re the ones who gave Edward the love letter”

 

James listened to Percy and showed the blonde 4 more letters in his hands. “While those 2 go around Sodor being silly, we have lots to do to prepare for the special surprise coming up!” 

 

Percy smiled by the ongoing progress as Molly was already on board for joining the operation of romance. She turned and saw that James, no hesitant, was blushing about the whole thing, matching his red uniform. It made her wonder if she’ll find someone who loves Edward the way James does. The blonde laughed really bad, making the 2 gentlemen look at her, confused. 

 

“Molly? Are you okay?” Percy asked the blonde female when she nodded her head. 

 

“Yes but it’s just so hard to believe that James out of all people is really in love. Doesn’t fit his character knowing how much he loves himself” Molly said, making the blonde start to chuckle out loud as they laughed together. 

 

“I can agree with you on that, Molly! Love always changes a lot of people, especially the selfish kinds like James” Percy added. 

 

James frowned and rolled his red eyes at the two blondes. “Ahem! As if you weren’t any better, Percy. Why didn’t you talk to Thomas earlier like you two would every morning being loud and annoying?” 

 

That shut Percy up immediately, making Molly stop her laughter and started to lecture the man in red over and over about not being so mean towards the short male. Percy didn’t want it to affect him as much but was thankful that Molly was there to keep James in check. The blonde male was also happy that he’s doing this all for Edward as well, surprised he didn’t dare tell Thomas but didn’t want the surprise to be ruined. Percy wondered how Emily & Toby were handling their search in finding anyone in blue today as his mind drifted away. 

 

Speaking of Emily and Toby, the two were everywhere searching for anyone they know that’s in blue. But when they did, it didn’t give them any answer of the Secret Cupid for Edward. Before Edward left with Thomas to spend their morning at Brendam Docks, they asked their old friend permission to hold onto the love note for any clues for him. Edward allowed them to hold onto it and wished the two lots of luck. Let’s just say, they need it more than anything as Emily and Toby found themselves at Ulfstead Castle when they stopped by. 

 

Caitlin and Connor were there, holding hands when they took a nice stroll around the castle. Emily noticed Connor was wearing teal and remembered that note mentioned something blue so she decided to split up from Toby to join the two streamlined conductors. “Good morning, Connor & Caitlin!” 

 

“Good morning, Emily! What brings you here at Ulfstead?” Connor asked the black haired female in dark green who felt really happy. 

 

“Just looking for anyone in blue. That’s all” Emily responded back nonchalantly confusing the two when they let go of their hands. 

 

Caitlin glanced at Connor who was wearing a lighter shade of blue and spoke up, “Connor’s wearing some kind of blue. Teal to be exact”

 

“Yes I do but why do you seem so eager to meet someone of that particular color? Don’t you have friends who share that color?” Connor replied to the eager short female in front of him. 

 

“Yes I do but ..” Emily waves the golden envelope in front of him and giggled with excitement. The two gasped when Caitlin grew a bit jealous, hoping that doesn’t imply her boyfriend. “Connor, you wouldn’t happen to give Edward this sweet love letter for him right?”

 

Connor’s face dropped as Caitlin tried not her hardest to laugh at the moment. She patted her dirty blonde boyfriend’s back for comfort as Connor tried to find the right words through his stammering, “I..I…b-b-but I-I-I’m with Caitlin. That’s I-I-I-impossible, Emily” 

 

Emily felt a bit embarrassed but noticed that Caitlin and Connor were always close to each other for some odd reason. She didn’t know that the two streamlined conductors were dating which explains why Connor didn’t seem to notice the love letter. Especially being Caitlin’s best friend, Emily flashed a smirk at the strawberry blonde haired female. She put the love letter slid back in her work jacket and crossed her arms. 

 

“Cait, why didn’t you tell me about this, hmm?”

 

Connor looked at his girlfriend’s face who flushed with some sort of astonishment. “You didn’t tell Emily about our relationship?”

A side of Caitlin’s front bang was being twirled by the female as she sighed with ease, “Well I guess it never came to mind but surprise, Em! Connor and I are officially dating”. Connor held his girlfriend’s hand as the two didn't seem to mind showing their affection in front of Emily who felt really happy for the two. But it also meant that Connor’s not the one who didn’t send that letter to Edward. 

 

Especially Millie who was finishing adding final touches at the castle’s new display: The King’s Sword & Shield in a glass protection case. Millie’s eyes blinked in confusion as the short female shook her head in disagreement at Toby. 

 

“I don’t even know Edward that much to send him a love letter especially in gold which is so outdated and shiny” Millie shot back when Toby fixed his glasses and accepted his fate on finding the love Cupid. 

 

“Thanks for letting me know, Millie, and good luck with Luke” Toby replied to the female who blushed as she turned away in complete shock. But to Toby, his wife Henrietta knows almost all the gossip and tea around Sodor so occasionally she would tell him everything especially about relationships. It wasn’t too surprising but it was worth a try to ask someone like Millie and Connor. 

 

Emily and Toby returned to each other’s side and sighed in defeat. Their search for the person in blue is barely started but planned on sticking together for the meantime. But no matter how desperate they’re getting, not every blue person around Sodor had no idea what the Steam team duo were asking at all. 

 

“Love letter? Edward? No offense, you two but he’s not really my type. Fighting off fires is the only thing I adore most around Sodor” Belle said to the two at the Search & Rescue Center before heading towards Rocky to go save someone around Sodor with the alarms blaring behind. 

 

“Sure I see Edward everyday by the Docks but he and I are just good friends. Besides I’m somewhat kinda busy with someone else ..” Porter replied when he walked away from Emily and Toby, not aware that Thomas and Edward were there working together. Thomas peeked a glance at them before the female in dark green and male in brown departed as he continued venting to Edward. 

 

At Misty Island, the two were greeted by the Logging Locals. Toby and Emily saw Ferdinand who didn’t seem occupied like Bash & Dash who were talking to each other nonstop which sparked some sort of hope that Ferdinand may be interested in Edward. Bash & Dash went off to collect more Jobi Wood logs together, leaving Ferdinand alone who was humming along. Emily got off of her steam engine’s corridor with Toby and went towards the humming male, lost in his own thoughts. 

 

“Excuse me, Ferdinand? You don’t mind helping us on something right?” Emily asked eagerly to the old man who paused his humming, looking dumbfounded. 

 

“Um .. sure? How can I help you two?” Ferdinand asked the two as Tony coughed up his throat. 

 

“You don’t happen to send something out to someone from Sodor, right?” Toby said with his and Emily’s fingers crossed when Ferdinand looked like he’s intrigued by the question itself. Ferdinand looked at the crane that was wobbly as he grinned, “I did .. actually. Not too long ago while I was working here with Bash and Dash”

 

Emily and Toby leaned a bit closer feeling relieved of how much they felt like their search for finding Edward’s mysterious Cupid will end. Or so as it was? 

 

“To who exactly?” 

 

“Uhh … to Thomas, actually! I got him something I found from the Misty fog that he would like. Has he told you about it?” 

 

“No” Toby responded, dumbfounded, putting away the envelope in his brown work jacket. 

 

“Listen you son of a-”

 

Hearing that made Emily want to strangle Ferdinand so badly with her hands clenching but Toby grabbed her hand and tugged her away from the Logging Local to prevent it happening. “We will be on our way! Thank you!” Toby cried out as Ferdinand smiled before going back to his humming and the two left on Emily’s dark green engine that chugged away back to Sodor. 

 

Emily and Toby spoke to the remaining people who wore blue but no one had any clue the second they saw the golden envelope but spoke great and positive stuff about Edward. At the Blue Mountain Quarry, Sir Handel being wise knew who Edward was but gave the two some encouragement that they’ll find the mysterious person and to not give up. Timothy from the Sodor China Clay Pits was shy, almost ran off but the second the Steam duo mentioned Edward’s name, Timothy suddenly became confident and rambled off the long term advice Edward gave to him to handle Ben & Bill but blushed how Edward gave him advice to be with someone amazing by Brendam Docks. Emily & Toby suddenly wished Timothy would run off and hide but thank the young man in blue, exhausted by the ongoing rambling. Meanwhile Bert saw the envelope but realized he had to go help Mike & Rex to deliver more trucks so he just ditched the two, feeling puzzled. 

Emily and Toby felt like their whole morning to afternoon search of the person felt like a rollercoaster that didn’t stop. The summer heat didn’t help so the two decided to spend their time under the shade at Maron Station to drink some water. They both had the golden envelope on the table when they sighed in exhaustion. Gordon stopped by in his blue steam engine pulling the express. He and his crewmen stepped out to greet the guests to enjoy their time at Maron Station as the fellow giant in blue walked up to his fellow Steam Team friends, grinning. 

 

“You both look ridiculous for wanting to find Edward’s secret admirer. The desperation is quite obvious from your body language” Gordon huffed which made Emily crush her water bottle with her hands and frowned at the dark brown haired male. Toby watched and didn’t want to step in but feels the same way Emily does about Gordon’s behavior. 

 

Emily had enough. “Why are you always so negative about something finally good happening to Edward? At least everyone’s here being supportive of Edward while you go and say your aggressive comments trying to ruin the mood!” 

 

Gordon was aware what Emily meant and didn't take any offense to her response right now. In a way he deserves it and someone had to call him out especially with the romance blooming around Sodor. He gently smiled and put down his hat, revealing his gel up dark hair. “Thank you, Emily, for saying that” 

 

“What???” Emily and Toby responded in unison, looking shocked and surprised. 

 

Did the Sodor heat get Gordon to be so nice and less grumpy?

 

“To be fair, it was my intention to be so down on the whole mystery love letter for Edward not to be cruel but to be straight. Edward’s a nice loving man, a good friend to many, and to see him feeling love is something I never thought of that I would see until now” Gordon replied with a soft smile but his booming voice was the most sincere he is to anyone that’s not Henry. “Oh Edward would go his way to help everyone including people like me out especially if we would make fun of him being old, it didn’t stop Edward to continue on being kind and wise”

 

The early morning flashback begins to appear in Gordon’s mind as he remembers the look on Edward’s face when his face is scrunched up a bit, blush on both cheeks, and his blue eyes twinkling with joy. This was the first time Gordon can tell that Edward isn’t happy because he is but due to love. Something that a fragile person like Edward would be hurt if their heart is broken because he would wear his heart on his own sleeve for others. Not guarded. 

 

“Edward’s a fragile person despite being wise and old. The last thing I would want for Edward right now is to be hurt if the person doing this doesn’t truly love him” Gordon’s very own words woke Emily & Toby in a side of the giant that they never saw so often. They can tell that Edward means a lot to Gordon and know that the two were together before the Steam team was formed.  The two Steam members can thank Henry for helping Gordon be vulnerable and not closed up like he used to. 

 

“I think I understood what you mean, Gordon. Despite you being pessimistic in the Secret Cupid situation, I’m sorry if Emily & I doubted you for being a jerk. We just didn’t understand why you would try and put the mood down but it makes a lot of sense coming from your perspective” Toby replied to the man in blue who listened alongside Emily as the female smiled proud of Gordon. 

 

“You’re only just wanting to look out for Edward, you big old grump! That’s so kind of you to do that for him!” Emily beamed, making Gordon chuckle a bit in front of the two. 

 

Gordon’s words made Emily & Toby feel relaxed but also have a brighter hope upon the situation despite them wanting to help out Edward find the mysterious man on Sodor. The whistle blew for Gordon to be alert that it was time to leave to go pick up more passengers with his express. 

 

Gordon put on his hat covering his dark gel hair and turned his back on the two, about to leave. “If it makes you two any better and look less ridiculous on Sodor, perhaps I can help you two. The last thing I want is to be involved with the short tank engine conductor drama ..” 

 

Toby and Emily laughed but nodded their heads in agreement. Gordon winked at the two and went to hop in his giant train’s corridor with his crew men joining alongside him. The driver started the engine as Gordon blew the loud thunder whistle, “Express Coming Through!!!!” With the wheels started to move and off the blue engine went like a giant wind leaving Maron Station. 

 

While Toby & Emily did their search, the morning leads to Thomas & Edward’s trains chugging side by side to the very tracks that lead them to the salty seaside and the scent of fish everywhere in Brendam docks. Cranky was in his tall crane, pulling down new loads by the ships with Harvey, Porter, and Salty who was singing some pirate song out loud to himself. Edward was in the middle of instructing the operator and coal man of both blue engines what to grab on the empty trucks on the far right track so both trains can take it to the Steamworks. Thomas got off of the corridor when he joined Edward’s side to grab some crates that were opened up to put in the other trucks that were nearby Cranky for someone at Sodor to pick up later on. Edward handed Thomas a load of jellies and carried his own load of it as they walked to the first truck. 

 

The summer morning heat got hot when Thomas wiped his sweat off of his forehead. “Man, I just don’t get why summer had to come and ruin good friendships. I blame the sun for causing it”. 

 

“I don’t think it’s the sun to blame, Thomas. Perhaps it made short conductors act very silly” Edward teased, putting another load of jelly in one of the trucks. 

 

“Not funny, Edward!” Thomas grumbled, grabbing another load of jelly in his hands. The dark brown haired male looked completely upset when the thought of his own best friend ignoring him bothered him. Thomas didn’t know what exactly he did wrong, especially with last night between him and Percy. Edward paused and took Thomas’ load of jelly from his hands. 

 

“You’re worried, Thomas, but why?” Edward asked his pupil when putting down the load of jelly. He went back to where the crates were at as Thomas stood against the truck with his arms crossed. 

 

He pouted and stared at his mentor who was listening to him, “It’s Percy, Edward, I don’t know what got him so worked up over something involving James! Like Percy does know that whatever James is doing with Molly, it doesn’t imply him at all!”

 

Edward was about to say something to Thomas to see a different perspective of the situation but allowed the young male vent while he continued to finish putting the jelly on the rest of the trucks one by one. Thomas rolled his eyes and remembered the last time he spoke to Percy which was basically the whole conflict. “And get this, he got too sensitive when I was expressing my own opinion! Why does he even care so much if James is into boys? That’s literally all on James, not him! That’s the issue with Percy, he always includes himself when it comes to other people’s actions and pro likes before making it a BIG deal”. Thomas expressed his frustration through hand expressions before rambling off to Edward who can just tell Thomas was pretty frustrated with the whole thing. 

The blue haired male rubbed his front bangs to the side and had his back turned the second Porter came by before talking to some familiar people. Thomas paused his vent, he looked confused, but continued on when Edward saw that Porter was quite confused by something odd that just happened right now. The vent went over a few minutes until Thomas looked like he’s gonna pass out because of the lack of oxygen. Edward was not even done with the jelly on the trucks but managed to get through one crate out of 5. 

 

Edward remembered how awkward it was having breakfast with the rest of the Steam team when two of the most talkative members aren’t even talking to each other or cause a ruckus at James or Gordon as a team. How Percy refuses to speak to Thomas but sees that Thomas is trying his best to hear his own best friend say something. And he can’t blame either when they both act quite irrational in their disagreement.  But Edward understood Thomas’ frustration and decided to try his best to help him and Percy without making it worse. 

 

Thomas calmed down the best he could by taking in deep breaths and glanced when Edward stopped doing his part of loading up the trucks. The blue haired male motioned Thomas to come towards him when the two watched the people around them to work. 

 

“In a situation like this, Thomas, I’m pretty sure Percy has a good reason to react to some of the things you said to him last night” Edward said to Thomas who looked confused when he heard that. 

 

“What do you mean by that, Edward?”

 

Edward tapped on his chin with his white glove and remembered how he confronted Percy last night in his bedroom but felt like there was something holding the blonde back. Edward didn’t want to budge into Percy’s feelings but felt like it had to do something with Thomas. 

 

“Perhaps there’s something inside of him that he wants to tell you but isn’t quite sure how you’ll react. Maybe that’s why Percy couldn’t talk to you right now because your own beliefs could be the issue to what’s making Percy afraid to confess it up to you after the confrontation last night” Edward explained, hoping that made it clear to Thomas. And it did. It was no one’s fault in regards but something that both Thomas and Percy have to do to fix the misunderstanding. 

 

Thomas felt some dash of hope hearing that from Edward and can see some bits of where Percy was at. Although Thomas had no clue what he said that bothered his best friend when the whole thing was about James unless it wasn’t about their steam friend in red. This gave Thomas some insight of the situation and decided to take things into his own hands, knowing Percy wasn’t gonna give in on his end. 

 

The brown haired male went to one of the jellies and carried it in his hands, “How am I able to fix things with Percy? He’s not even talking to me and refusing to look at me in the eye”

 

The second Thomas said that he didn’t know that Percy’s train stopped by to pick up more mail when Edward noticed and saw the young blonde male in green gathering the mail in the red mail trains that was attached to his own. Percy paused, saw Edward looking at him but his green eyes leaned to Thomas who wasn’t breaking a sweat carrying the crate to one of the trucks. Percy’s cheeks went red and can’t stop himself from looking at his best friend. Edward waved at Percy who felt embarrassed that his old friend caught him acting weird and hurried along to do his mail run. 

 

Thomas turned to Edward who started to help him with the rest of the jelly trays with a soft smile, “I think I have a splendid idea how you can fix things with Percy but you can’t be too pushy or the situation will be worse to solve” 

 

“And what would that be?” Thomas asked desperately, sweating from the summer heat and having his uniform sleeves rolled up. 

 

Edward smirked and chuckled a bit, “In some way, do what my secret admirer is doing for me but make it obvious with the gestures or gifts and less complicated on the identity part. It can be anything as long as it's sincere. Something he would like that you wouldn’t but it would make him happy for him to come close on opening up to you”. 

“You’re a genius, Edward! That’s perfect! Small gifts and gestures can make someone like Percy feel with glee and excitement!” Thomas exclaimed but give a wink at his mentor cheekily, “I guess the secret Cupid situation for you seems like you’re eager to receive more of their love letters”

 

Hearing that made Edward shut his blue eyes for a second, imagining what his mysterious person looked like. The idea of it just makes his heart bubble and mind for more to read from this person whoever it is on Sodor. It gave him hope that someone is out there loving him for everything he is and the poem describing the color blue seemed like the person knew his true nature. 

 

And Edward was indeed looking forward to the next love letters, hoping this rollercoaster wouldn’t end. 

 

“Yes”

 

The morning with Thomas ended as Edward finished up the rest of his tasks on his engine with his crewmen hauling troublesome trucks and pulling coaches for the parks, stations of different places to see, or the seaside of Sodor. The blue haired male was happy that his day of pulling the last coach ended with a beautiful sunset at Bluff’s Cove. Edward and his crewmen stepped out to greet the last group of guests who looked like they’re amazed by the sunset. Edward paused, greeting the young girl to stare at the golden blossom of orange with murky purple sky. His blue eyes were mesmerized by the view, especially at a place like Bluff’s Cove, it was just perfect. 

 

Especially for a beautiful romantic moment to be at when everyone including Edward congratulated the new couple who was now engaged by the proposal at the station. The blue haired conductor stood near his engine as his crewmen went to grab something at the station’s liquor store for snacks or to smoke weed. Edward didn’t want to do much but glanced at the quiet surroundings around him with fewer people who were stuck in their own world. 

 

Something caught his blue eyes when he gasped that James wasn’t in his red uniform but in a red tropical shirt with a white tank top underneath with tan shorts matching his red sandals. Edward blushed, aware his friend has some muscle but was astonished how good looking James was in his current outfit. 

 

James saw Edward and ran up to his good friend with a smile, “I was wondering where you were at, Eddie! I didn’t saw you in the morning at the condo but I was hoping on bumping into you later on today when you’re free with your tasks”

 

“I could say the same about you, James, but here we are, at Bluff’s Cove where the sun is setting. A perfect time to meet up from our busy days” Edward replied with ease, very happy to see his black haired friend, not catching on his face blushing. It worried Edward that it would be obvious for James to poke fun at his face but James didn’t care. 

 

The sunset from James’ red eyes made Edward incredibly pure with it being in the background while Edward shines in the spotlight like a main character. “I can agree with you on that”. 

 

Edward snapped himself out of it and played with his white gloves over his hands, “Something came up earlier that I was wondering if you’re able to help me out on. Toby & Emily are already doing it and maybe with your help, it’ll make it easier” 

 

“What exactly would that be?” 

 

The winds played with their hair when Edward opened up his mouth, “I got a love letter from an anonymous stranger on Sodor this morning with a single bellflower attached to it and had no clue who it is”

 

James looked shocked that Edward was bringing that up to him but did his best to hide his nervousness. He laughed and crossed his arms, “That sounds pretty exciting that someone went their way to do that for you” 

 

“It is. It’s a fun mystery to crack especially how sincere the wording is, it makes me fall for this person in a way …” Edward replied with a soft look. 

 

James couldn’t give off any signs that he’s the one sending Edward the love letters with the bellflowers as he scoffed, “Well unfortunately I can’t help you on finding this person. If I were you, I would enjoy the ride while it lasts. The final destination will be worth it, I promise you on that”

 

Edward felt bummed out that James was unable to aid any assistance in the romance fiasco but was happy how supportive James is. The idea of taking in James’ words of the whole love letter situation does feel like a fun ride and Edward couldn’t wait to see where this leads him to. 

 

For some reason, their faces were red as Edward took in James’ hands, bringing his friend close. James, not letting his red eyes go off his blue haired friend, didn't want to be any further apart, the winds playing with their hands by the sunset background at Bluff’s Cove, their eyes not staring at anything but themselves. Someone who was at the station was playing “Wildest Dreams” through a violin, capturing the moment. 

 

One of James’ hands grabbed Edward’s face, leaning in close to his lips when the two shut their eyes, grasping on the moment was just right for them. Their lips once again were a bit apart from each other, electricity sparked upon them. Their bodies got close and were not afraid to enjoy this very moment to release their own inner feelings for each other. 

 

“James …” 

 

“Eddie …”

 

“James! There you are! You need to stop leaving all the hard work to me!” This time James ended up shoving Edward away, flushed as the blue haired male’s face dropped, realizing who that voice belonged to. 

 

It was no one other than Molly who was dressed in a blank tank top with a yellow wrap skirt and yellow sunglasses on top of her blonde hair in a ponytail wearing sandals. She was holding some bags in her hands and looked very happy. 

 

Edward, being respectful as always, didn't let this sad feeling get to him but greeted Molly himself, “Molly, it’s been a while! Hello!”

 

Molly gasped who it was the second her golden eyes turned to the blue haired male. “Edward! Hi! What a coincidence you’re here at Bluff’s Cove with James and I!”. The blonde female’s tone sounded chirpy and has a lot of enthusiasm which is something Edward doesn’t have but enjoys hearing from the female. 

 

James coughed up his throat and noticed the bags in his ex-girlfriend's hands, “May I take them from you, Molly? You’ve been carrying it since we got here at Bluff’s Cove”. 

 

Molly with no hesitation tossed it to James and laughed, “You can take them back to my engine’s cab, James! After all, today was fun hanging out with you!”

 

Edward watched James hold onto the bags and glanced at the blonde, a bit annoyed. He sighed and went where Molly’s yellow engine was standing with the bags, leaving Edward with Molly alone. 

 

“Why were you and James at Bluff’s Cove together?” Edward hoped that Thomas’ assumptions of James and Molly being back together weren't true but felt hurt by the way those two are with each other. Something he didn’t have with James knowing that they’re just friends. He sighed in defeat but watched James return to Molly’s side after putting the bags away. 

 

“We were just taking a nice stroll on the beach to look for some shells! It was quite romantic!” Molly exclaimed towards Edward who didn’t look quite too happy but put on a fake smile. 

 

“That sounds like fun!” Edward replied back, rubbing the back of his uniform’s jacket, wishing he could leave this awkward moment. 

 

James has known Edward for a long time to see that when the blue haired male rubs something on himself, it means he’s not feeling too comfortable. He shot a quick glare at Molly to stop which she did but got closer towards his blue haired friend, “Are you feeling okay, Edward?”

 

The sunset went away as the sky turned dark every second of the minute. Edward gulped but shook the negative vibe out of himself. “Yes, I’m okay. I just feel a bit peachy! That’s just it!” Edward replied back but it was a total lie. 

 

James didn’t want to budge much for Edward and softly smiled, “Well Molly & I would be on our way to drop this off to her condo. I’ll see you later, Eddie”. 

 

His back was turned, grabbing on Molly’s hand which stunned Edward in that moment seeing the blonde female leaning towards his own friend like a couple. 

 

A tear slip down from his blue eyes, accepting the fact that James has never truly loved his old reliable self. “See you later too, James”. 

 

Molly and James went back to the yellow engine’s cab and hopped in one by one before starting the train to start chuffing along. The black haired male glared at his ex-girlfriend and looked upset, “Did you have to even say something like that to Edward? The way he looks right now, it’s just not right” 

 

“Hey, Mr. Golden 9! Edward almost saw the bags that were meant for him! It’s best to lie to him before your grand debut, James” Hearing that from Molly made James still upset but understand what she meant by that. He sighed and looked outside from the train’s corridor, “I just hope Edward didn’t take it to heart” 

 

Later on at the Tidmouth Condo, it was Emily’s turn to cook for dinner when she wrapped it up in the kitchen trying to not make a mess. Edward was nearby at the dining table, reading the love envelope again when he listened to Toby upon what happened today. 

 

“Unfortunately we couldn’t find anyone in blue that's your secret Cupid. We did our best but that means we will have to wait and see when this person strikes again with a new letter” Toby said to Edward who sighed, knowing that today’s ending on a bad note for him. But Edward’s always patient especially with stuff like this and has to remain hopeful so he drank some water and softly smiled, “I appreciate the help you and Emily are doing for me. Let’s just take it one stop at a time. This is a ride I want to see where it ended at” 

 

“Exactly, Edward, and I’m sorry about what happened with you and James earlier. It seems like Thomas’ assumptions could be right” Emily reassured the blue haired male as Thomas who was at the dining table listened, giving his mentor a sympathetic look. 

 

“I didn’t mean for you to think James and Molly will be back together. I’m sorry, Edward” Thomas replied to Edward who gave Thomas a chuckle, showing that he is okay. 

 

“It’s all good, Thomas, besides at least we now know James isn’t the one sending me these love letters so he’s off the hook” Edward exclaimed when the remaining steam team members all agreed simultaneously, “I’m just happy for him and Molly and that’s how it should be” 

 

Thomas and Toby decided to poke fun with jokes to cheer Edward up while Emily focused on cooking dinner. They all laughed when Thomas said something ridiculous underneath the soft lights above them in the downstairs’ condo kitchen and dining room. The love letter remained still on the table when Gordon went to greet Henry out of the condo with a lot of goodbyes at the fellow green giant. 

 

Back on the third floor, James didn’t care to leave his bedroom but was glad to see Edward feeling okay when they chatted up again at the condo. The way Edward looked like he’s feeling okay felt like it’s something to believe in from him but James couldn’t accept it. 

 

“Oh James, I’m just glad that we’re just friends” The way his blue eyes beamed with sparks of excitement inside held up the wrecking pain he’s feeling. James didn’t even care if they’re just friends or not, he wanted something more with Edward. 

 

“I’m okay, James, trust me” Edward’s smile was there on his face, begging James to see the truth he’s painting on. All he wanted was Edward to genuinely be okay but it seemed like there’s no hard feelings upon the incident earlier with Molly. 

Edward, you have no idea how much I want you … James thought to himself when he glanced at the golden envelopes on his stand with fresh bellflowers next to it and a roll of light blue ribbon. 

 

James, hopefully you’ll understand how bad I want you … Edward thought to himself, staring at the love envelope in front of him. 

 

A knock on James’ bedroom door interrupted James’ thoughts as he looked up and got off from his bed. The black haired male took a deep breath before opening up the door revealing to be no one but Gordon. James was surprised to see someone like Gordon at his bedroom door. 

 

“Gordon …” 

 

The fellow giant in his blue uniform crossed his arms, huffed at James as he stepped in the bedroom. His dark eyes glanced at the love letters on the bed stand and shook his head, “Before you start telling me your lies, I’m not saying a word about it to Edward”

 

“You better not, you big gruff” James scoffed back at Gordon when Gordon shook off the remark as if it was nothing. 

 

“I’m here to offer some assistance to your plan. After all, you know what’s coming next Saturday right?”

 

James sighed admittedly that he does need Gordon’s help with his plan and leaned against his bedroom door, “It’s Edward’s birthday but what help do you have to help me carry on my plan? He has no clue what I’m doing for him”

 

“Exactly and with my help, it’ll be better to pull it off. But don’t fumble this chance to tell Edward how you truly feel or I’ll have Sir Topham Hatt scrap you” Gordon sneered, giving James chills from his skin and gulped. 

 

“I won’t fumble this opportunity. Edward deserves it for being there for all of us on Sodor” 

 

Hearing that from the secret Cupid made the giant grin as he picked up the next golden envelope. 

 

“Then let’s repay him the favor and give him the best birthday ever, Golden 9”

 

Chapter 3: Letter #2 - May 17th

Summary:

With Gordon now knowing James’ plan, it looks like there’s some doubts amongst the Steam Team’s relationships but have doubts within themselves throughout their day on Sodor.

New romances sparking up and a special waiting for Edward other than the love letter itself.

But will anyone ever communicate their issues out with each other?

It was a nice warm day on the Island of Sodor when the sun was up upon the many people to take it easy in the hot weather. The cool breeze whooshed in for some people who were up taking nice walks upon the beauty nature granted them to see and have. Back on the train tracks, Henry was in his huge green engine that was rolling along from a late night shift. He was tired but kept it together thanks to some of Emily’s dinner last night. The man in green glanced at the forest on the way and stopped his train to take a single glance at it. The forest was something that reminded Henry of the peace and watched deer hopping along on the marsh grass fields. No matter how exhausted he is, the forest will always be Henry’s place. 

 

Henry and Gordon have been together for quite some time and used to go on a late date but quite recently with work being in the way, the two haven’t been seeing each other eye to eye. Sure Gordon would let him cuddle in his bedroom before he sleeps or kiss before Henry goes off with his late night shift but that’s just it. Henry loves Gordon, he truly does, he just wishes they weren’t so busy from being a couple for once. 

 

Back at the condo in Tidmouth, the stove was on as Edward steps in to cook some breakfast for the rest of his friends. Everyone was still asleep, especially Toby who was resting in the guest room, surprisingly. Edward was still dressed in his blue pajamas, and he couldn’t sleep for some reason. The thought of James and Molly started to get to him especially knowing that they used to date but it seemed like they’re getting along quite well. 

 

Edward couldn’t imagine the worst of his own feelings for James but denied it when his dear friend confronted him. A blue bird swooped in the open windows and had something on his beak. The blue haired male looked surprised and took the simple blue bellflower and note from the beak. The bird chirped softly at Edward’s finger and rubbed against it before flying away. Edward watched the bird fly off and turned to the golden envelope on the counter with the single blue bellflower. That made him smile as it lifted his mood to be more positive. 

 

Out of nowhere, Percy dived in with excitement and did some weird dance move making Edward chuckle when the teapot fizzed for it to be ready. Edward felt like he wasn’t the only one who’s in a splendid mood for today. When looking at the bacon being fried on the pan, Edwards flipped each strip over. 

 

“What’s gotten you all giddy up?” The blue haired male asked the young blonde who jumped up and down. 

 

Percy drew the item off from inside of his work jacket which was one of those wooden troll dolls with green hair and black shorts. “Someone just left this at my door. I bet it’s Thomas! He’s the only one on Sodor who knows I love these wooden things!”

 

Hearing that made Edward smile to himself that his own pupil took in his advice from yesterday. “Perhaps Thomas feels bad of what happened between you two 2 nights ago” 

 

Percy flushed with surprise and tried his hardest not to smile but something inside of him tugged the excitement from flourishing the truth. “I don’t know, Edward, besides Thomas told me one time that the wooden troll dolls are something he wouldn’t buy because they’re ridiculous”

 

“Maybe he can have a change of heart or what other reason can you think of that would make him buy something you would like?” Edward replied back to the blonde who thought deeply about his friend’s question. The scent of bacon spread around the kitchen room when the blue haired male cracks some eggs in a bowl to scramble for omelets. Percy with no answer murmurs a “I don’t know..” before his green eyes shoot at the golden envelope with a blue bellflower, the second one. 

 

This made Percy quite excited as he jumped up and down with his wooden doll, “Edward! You got another love letter! But how??? Usually it would be …”. For some reason, Edward caught on to something weird with Percy’s actions by the way he stopped jumping and looked more surprised than he was yesterday morning, flabbergasted, not being able to finish his own sentence. Something was up with Percy other than his drama with his young pupil but he didn’t dare to ask his dear friend to avoid anything to be overwhelming. 

 

Percy stopped himself and tried to laugh it up to his friend, “What I mean is … read it! Tell me what your secret Cupid wrote this time for any new clues”

 

So far, the whole Steam team minus James has agreed that the first letter is about how this person uses blue to describe Edward as being special and how he’s more than the cups, sea, and the sky. How Edward made their darkness fade away by his blue eyes. But no hint of the mysterious person yet. 

 

“We will wait until the rest of the others are awake, Percy but trust me, I want to read this one so badly!!!” Edward exclaimed, pouring in the scrambled eggs on one of the oiled up pans. 

 

Henry steps in the condo, exhausted but sees Percy & Edward in the kitchen. He gently smiled before pulling a seat from the dining table to sit down. This surprised the two when normally he would go see Gordon, his boyfriend that’s not awake right now. Edward focused on his cooking as Percy went to make his giant friend some coffee, “Hi, Henry, how was the flying kipper last night?”

“The same old usual, Percy, although I had some help with Duck & Oliver who hauled some of the trucks for me. Something has been bothering me but it involves Gordon ..” Henry huffed with annoyance before taking in the coffee Percy placed in front of him. Percy and Edward listened to Henry, especially Toby, who overheard him leaving the guest room. 

 

“What do you mean, Henry?” Percy spoke up as Toby greeted everyone who was awake before he went to assist Edward in the kitchen after washing his hands. 

 

“Gordon and I haven’t been spending lots of time with each other when we usually would but since work on Sodor got more busy recently, there hasn’t been a time where it’s just him & I” Henry lamented to his friends who felt really bad for him. 

 

Toby sighed and looked at his dear friends, “Is everyone here at Tidmouth Sheds having romance problems or what?”. This made the 3 awake Steam team members confused when they heard that as Toby chuckled, “Think about it. We got Edward handling his love letter situation but the James & Molly one where they may be back together. Percy is currently upset at Thomas for a misunderstanding on something he said. Now Henry here hasn’t spent quality time with his boyfriend because of the busy days at Sodor” 

 

A flip of a pancake went up in the air by Toby who caught it in time with a pan in his hands. “I just feel like you all need to tell your significant others how you feel or it’ll be too late”

 

Edward looked confused with Percy knowing that their good friend isn’t their own special partner in romance. “But James and I aren’t dating. Besides he has Molly to care about”

 

“And I’m still mad at Thomas even though he got something I truly wanted from Sodor out of his own pocket” Percy pouted, looking at the wooden troll doll in his hands. 

 

“Gordon is so busy, right now he’s probably getting ready to pull the express” Henry said with a sad look on his face. 

 

Toby looked like he’s done with his friends with their responses, he understood where they all came from. Edward was thankful Toby helped him out with breakfast as the brown haired male was patient with them all. He’s the only Steam team member who’s married for 20 years of his life for a 40 year old. Toby decided to do his best to give his friends the best love advice that everyone needs to hear. He and Edward finished breakfast when they all sat at the dining table to hear their brown haired male. 

 

“Those are common worries when it comes to caring for the person you love. I remembered how worried I was when Henrietta wanted to marry me the second I wasn’t done with college. I thought her idea was ridiculous and rejected her proposal to avoid her” The second Toby explained one his past relationship experiences, Emily, Thomas, & James came down the stairs at a good timing. Even Gordon stepped outside his bedroom door when they all shared confused glances but decided to listen along. James stood by Edward’s side with a calm smile as Edward softly stared at him. Gordon kissed his boyfriend on the cheek catching Henry off guard. Thomas sat next to Percy and showed him a similar wooden troll doll but in blue making Percy immediately turn away. 

 

“Avoiding her was the worst mistake I made because I was so scared of the outcome of marrying her so young. While I was avoiding her, she tried everything for me to talk to her again. To give her this chance of a lifetime to be with her forever. She never stopped fighting for me, she never stopped loving me, she never stopped caring for me. With my fear of being with Henrietta through marriage, I eventually gave in a few months later when she and I started to talk again and this time I told her the truth which she understood. This whole time I thought I was gonna lose her but Henrietta made it clear she’s not leaving me” Toby described the experience of his lovely wife, gazing at the ring, as flashbacks of a young Toby & Henrietta was seen in black and white appeared, remembering the good old days. Henry, Edward, and Percy all grinned at each other and were thankful for having Toby share something so deep with them. 

 

“And next thing I knew, we got married and I couldn’t have it any other way. But the whole lesson is to keep fighting for the person when life feels like it’s too impossible, to always tell your partner how you feel” Toby exclaimed with a smile, looking at the golden band on his ring finger, glistening from the sky. 

Percy glanced at Thomas who went to put some breakfast on his plate, “Even if they’re insensitive and have no clue how bad their words hurt?”. Thomas offered Percy to get his food which the blonde didn’t decline but was confused. 

 

“Even if we won’t see each other a lot due to our own schedules not lining up?” Henry softly spoke when he drank his coffee before Gordon put down some creamer for him to put some in for the coffee to taste less bitter. 

 

Edward stares at the golden love note before seeing James about to leave again instead of having breakfast with the others. James grinned and put on his red conductor hat on his black hair that has a red highlight, “Good story, Toby, and thank you Eddie for the breakfast. Make sure to save me some!” 

 

Emily looked puzzled and playfully rolled her eyes, “Are you gonna be seeing Molly again?”. 

 

James nodded his head and waved at the rest of the Steam team, “Of course! We’re gonna eat somewhere around Maron Station first before doing our errands” 

 

Percy sighed with ease before glancing at the plate of scrambled eggs, “Thank you, James, for sparring the eggs for me again! I guess you going off somewhere with your ex-girlfriend sounds like it would be worth it!” 

 

This made Edward & James for some reason look confused but their eyes met each other across the room, with their not letting go of each other’s stare. Edward got up from his seat which made James try not to fumble himself and tried not to smile big at his blue haired friend, not acknowledging Molly, “It’ll be worth it in the end, Percy, trust me”. 

 

The rest of the Steam team turned when they saw their good friends side by side as they all snickered by the way Edward and James looked at each other. Henry who was extremely tired sipped on his coffee while Toby & Emily casually fist bumped against each other. Percy glanced at Thomas who was more paid attention to their friends, wondering if that’ll be them someday. Gordon coughed up his throat for the rest of his friends and boyfriend to leave James and Edward alone when they devoured the breakfast as the two left the condo for a bit to head where their steam engines are in which wasn’t that bad of a a walk. 

 

James didn’t mind Edward’s company when he couldn't stop staring at Edward’s blue hair that had some strands poking up in the air. He had a feeling Edward woke up too early to not even care much of his appearance which was in his blue pajamas and messy hair. Edward was humming along and leaned on James’ shoulder with his hands behind his back, “Do you have to leave so suddenly to Molly when I made breakfast for all of us?”

 

James stopped walking and didn’t want Edward to not worry any less with his sudden actions. He rubbed his friend’s soft hair strands down with his white gloves to the side, holding him close. “For a while but that doesn’t mean I miss eating everyone’s cooking, especially yours. When this is over, you will see me fighting with Percy over your amazing scrambled eggs”

 

“Well hurry up with Molly, will you? Whatever you’re doing, it sounds important to even be at somewhere like Bluff’s Cove with her” Edward softly replied with worry in his tone when his head got off of James’ shoulder, looking at the dusted floor with stones and dirt. James can tell that the idea of being with Molly bothers Edward but can tell Edward is being strong to hide it up like he would. James sighed but motioned his gloved up hands, trying to lift the subject. 

 

“It does sound important but it doesn’t mean I still have feelings for Molly, Eddie. And besides I’m the one who broke off the relationship, just remember that,” James reassured Edward who looked like he listened when he turned to see his black haired friend’s red eyes that were sincere and sincere is the last thing everyone expects from James on Sodor. 

 

Edward was confused why James broke off a relationship due to his playboy nature especially with someone beautiful like Molly. But thanks to Toby’s story with Henrietta, he finally understood what it meant to tell the person how you feel. And hearing it from James made Edward’s worry go away when the blue haired male grinned, “Of course, James. Besides I guess I was being silly to worry something like that” 

 

“That’s not being silly, Eddie. It means you’re worried that I would be with someone who’s wrong for me, someone who won’t make me happy” James shot back with a smug look, “It also means you may develop some feelings for me!” 

 

“That’s ridiculous! Why on earth would I even like you, James?!” Edward snapped, remembering that there’s someone out there he does like and that’s the secret Cupid of his. The idea of liking James who’s snotty and vain does not sound right for Edward’s calm demeanor. He rolled his blue eyes and crossed his arms. 

 

James laughed and tried not to get his ass beat by his older friend, “I’m just messing with you but I appreciate you being there for me, Eddie”. The two made it to Tidmouth Sheds when James’ crewmen were there trying to fire up the steam engine with coal and steam whooshing. 

James went to say hi to his crew before he turned to Edward, putting down his conductor’s hat, “When the time comes, I promise you that’s gonna be worth it”.

 

Edward nodded his head, watching his friend hopped in the red cab, “I can’t wait to see what exactly would that be” 

 

Hearing that made James turn to a small photo of Edward who was smiling but laughing trying to not cover his mouth in the cab with a May Calendar that had a circle of May 25th also known as Edward’s birthday. 

You would like it, trust me, Eddie. You’ll be the first person to see what it would be … James thought to himself, smiling at the photo but remembered he has to meet Molly at Maron station. 

James started his red engine to chuff away in the distance from the turntable going west of Sodor’s tracks as James waved goodbye to Edward before disappearing in the distance. Edward waved back but headed back to the condo. Remembering what Henry and Percy lamented, he decided to give in his concern to himself. “Even if everything right now doesn’t make any sense”. 

 

And to Edward, it just doesn’t when he stepped back in the condo where he saw the rest of the Steam team smirking in unison except Gordon who was more focused on the golden love letter. 

 

Thomas gave his mentor a wink and tried not to laugh, “How was the walk with James? Did you two hold hands or what???”

 

Edward was about to respond until Gordon barged in the conversation, “Thomas, leave Edward be! The most important thing is see what the Secret Cupid of his wrote this time”

 

“Oh my god! Yes! Hopefully this person actually leaves hints of who they can be!” Emily eagerly beamed with Toby who chugged his coffee and act like he was fine doing it. 

 

Edward touched the bellflower with his fingers before sitting down at his chair and took the letter from Gordon’s side of the dining table. 

 

Henry was confused by Gordon’s sudden reaction to the whole situation and blinked his green eyes, confused, “Since when do you care about this stuff, Gor?”

 

“I only care about it because yesterday I saw Emily & Toby embarrassing themselves trying to find someone in blue. It’s quite a shame that they’re gonna be needing my help on this, Hen” Gordon explained to his boyfriend giving a smirk at Emily & Toby who were quietly fuming by the fellow giant in blue. 

 

“Hopefully you have time to spare that with me, Gor,” Henry said when his boyfriend nodded his head. 

 

“Of course, Henry, I’ll always have time for you. Don’t stress and get the sleep you need. And I’ll tell you all about it when my grand help saves more embarrassment for Emily & Toby” Gordon said, so brave and quite snooty, making Toby put down his coffee cup and glanced at his friend, looking unpleasant. 

 

“Oh Gordon, Emily and I definitely need your help with this one. After all, Spencer’s taking care of your express line so this is a perfect opportunity to share us of your grand help” Toby replied, sarcastically but also in a devious tone that everyone from the Steam team knew that Toby may be old but he likes the idea of making a fool out of anyone at Sodor. Especially at Gordon. 

 

Gordon rolled his eyes and mumbled “Ohhh!!! The indignity!!!” Making Toby and Emily snickered by the way the sudden confidence dropped. 

 

Thomas, being impatient, always tossed a piece of pancake at Edward to snap him out of his thoughts. “Well, tell us what this love letter says before all of us go and do our jobs on Sodor” 

 

Edward chuckled and slowly opened up the golden envelope revealing it to be another love letter in blank ink. Everyone listened to their friend and eagerly were excited by what this love letter said. They all wondered how many more are coming for the love mystery ahead. 

Edward …

 

Loving you was never a mistake that I made in my life. I love you like the sun to its moon. I love you like the candle’s fire being lit in the dark room. I love you like the times I’ve been going down by the seaside side of Sodor. I have loved you from the first time I met you, you’ve shown nothing but kindness. I love you by how the ocean breeze with the laughter of people makes you feel extremely happy. I love the way you smile at all the sights of Sodor. I love how blue compliments your skin and it resembling you so well. Love is not a curse, it’s something I would compare to the coastal parts from Sodor. 

•Golden 9

Gordon looked like once again the love letter got cheesier than yesterday by the solemn annoyed look. Percy grinned with Thomas as Emily and Toby almost cried by how beautiful the letter said. The letter made Edward feel confident and happy how this mysterious person loves every bit of him. He couldn’t imagine it any better but this gave Henry an idea how to help out his boyfriend and friends on this. 

 

Glancing on the love letter, Henry picked it up with his hands, “So far it has no hints what this person could be but has hinted at the seaside a lot. Perhaps that’s a hint where that could be where the person is at” 

 

Emily tapped on her chin and glanced at Toby who listened with Gordon. “You could be right and there’s a lot of people whose work by the seaside”  

 

“If that doesn’t lead us to another wild goose chase, then I’m all in,” Gordon replied to his boyfriend. 

 

“Oh yes you are, Mr. Grand Help. We need all the help we need to solve the mystery” Toby said nonchalantly in that sarcastic tone of his, teasing the poor giant. 

 

“Maybe Salty has an idea who this person can be. He’s someone who works by Brendam Docks all the time, maybe he can give us a hint like the letter did” Edward suggested to the 3 who listened and agreed to it. They all glance at each other, knowing they’re doing this for Edward’s own sake. Thomas grinned at Edward with a gentle smile when taking a bite of his toast, “Do you have any idea what your mystery person could be?”

 

Edward blushed and gazed back at his pupil, “Someone who’s dreamy, kind, and full of surprises. The way they shared their love for me makes my stomach have butterflies over and over”

 

Gordon looked worried for some reason and coughs up his throat, “I’ll give us a heads start. There’s something I got to take care of” The fellow giant stood up from his seat with his back turned onto Henry who’s quite worried. Henry was puzzled by his boyfriend’s actions but feared that this is something Gordon is gonna handle alone unfortunately. 

 

Henry sighed and turned to Percy who gave him a reassuring look. “Let him be, Hen, it’ll be okay” 

 

“Thanks Percy and I wish you tons of luck” Henry beamed back, making Percy look at his wooden doll. 

 

“Hopefully it can settle things down with me & Thomas” 

 

“Actually, Percy, there’s someone who wants to see you if you’re not busy with the mail,” Edward suggested to the blonde who looked confused. 

 

“I’m not busy but do you have any clue who it could be?” Percy had no clue by the new information but seemed like he needed this time especially knowing he has to know where he and Thomas stand at this point. 

 

“Why don’t you go down to Brendam Docks to see the person? After all, space is important to heal both parties and I think this will benefit you a lot” Edward replied with a gentle smile giving Percy more excitement upon the given news. Thomas, who was eating next to his best friend, didn't know what’s going on but he felt like he’s not going to like it at all.

 

Down by the Arlesburgh & the Harwick branch lines that was run by Duck himself was working side by side with Oliver and Daisy, one of whom was annoyed by the trucks she’s pulling. Daisy was grumbling the whole time because her assignments involved pulling any dirty trucks including the coal ones for Diesel to pick up. Ryan was in charge of taking care of pulling passengers which made the female keep fuming the whole time. Oliver glanced at his boyfriend trying to ignore the female the best they can when their trains work side by side. 

 

Gordon spotted James at Maron with a concerned look before heading down to Duck’s branch line to join Emily & Toby. He hopped off his blue engine and dragged James away from joining Molly in the small gift shop. “What was that for, Gordon?!” James rubbed the pain from Gordon’s grip and crossed his arms. 

 

“Why can’t I tell Henry who’s my boyfriend, James? He’s been worrying a lot and if he does, it’s not good for his own health!” Gordon shouted at the black haired male who listened before turning away from his giant friend. 

 

Based on their conversation last night with Gordon being the second one finding out the truth, James made Gordon go against his own will to keep Henry out of all people. Everyone on Sodor is aware of Henry’s anxiety and has seen him panic before. James couldn’t find the best answer but shook his head many times. “Henry has a big mouth, Gordon. What if he tells everyone all over Sodor of my plan for Edward?”

 

“Yet you tell Percy who has a bigger mouth like Thomas. That’s not fair” Gordon scoffed at his own friend. 

 

“Please, Gordon, right now I need you to drive Emily and Toby away from Bluff’s Cove when they go find the mysterious person,” Gordon didn’t dare to stop glaring at James as James sighed, continuing his response, “And when the time comes, I’ll let you tell Henry”. Somehow. 

 

“Okay but I’m only agreeing because this is for Edward’s own good. I completely understand, James, but if it wasn’t meant for Edward, then I would’ve gone behind your back to tell Henry. I’m just making that clear for you,” Gordon heads back to his engine and accepts the truth but even so, his own boyfriend decides to know everything and the fellow giant knows deep down, he has to make it up to Henry. 

 

James sighed when he headed to the shop Molly was in and had a lot to think about. Especially when he needs all the help he can get to pull the entire thing off. But right now, Percy is the ears and Gordon’s the eyes of the entire operation which is enough. 

 

At the Arlesburgh & the Harwick branch line that’s connected, Duck & Oliver stopped their jobs when they saw Emily & Toby who came out of their steam engines onto the station. Duck was almost done putting away the coal trucks onto the side when the troublesome trucks kept chattering nonsense. The old man sighed in annoyance when Oliver was puzzled by Emily’s question. 

 

“Love note? Why on Earth would Duck and I send one to Edward?” Oliver said with a confused look when he gazed at the note. 

 

Emily sighed and made eye contact with Toby immediately, “This is ridiculous! I feel like whoever this person is is making it hard for us to find them”. No matter how bad they want to do this for Edward, the 2 love letters made it harder with one sentence upon who this person is but so far their options are being eliminated. 

 

Duck stopped what he was doing and joined the 3 on the platform. Their crewmen went to go shunt more cars in their engines when Duck reread the love letter all over again. He smiled, trying to lift up the sad atmosphere in the early morning, “As sappy it is, the love note sounds so romantic and I can imagine Edward being flustered over that. I’m honestly happy this person isn’t afraid to tell the truth of how they feel for him”

 

“But they’re somewhat afraid to throw out their identity and write one sentence of their description, I don’t know” Emily said back to the dirty blonde male with his gray contacts on his face. 

 

“Well what exactly was the clue the first letter had? With stuff like this, the obvious part is the only sentence involving the person” Duck asked the female in dark green as she took out the previous letter from her work jacket. Toby took out his pocket watch, hoping to see Gordon coming down the seaside branchline, as he waited for him to show up. 

 

“Here, Duck, maybe read it over” Emily told the man in light green as Oliver left Arlesburgh with Toad on a row of sacks of flour down the tracks leaving Daisy alone with the coal trucks. Daisy was still upset and disgusted by the dirt, wishing she swapped with Ryan at this rate. Ryan was greeting some guests when his train stopped with his crewmen in purple. 

 

Toby turned to Daisy as he slowly approached her, “I’m actually surprised you’re willing to do the shunting of the trucks”

“Shut up, Toby, it’s a disgrace to my beloved shining coat. Diesel better hurry up so I can go back taking care of my own passengers” Daisy replied back disgustedly, taking a quick stop to take care of her makeup from her rear view mirror, reapplying the lipstick on her red lips. Her window was down in her metro rail car, allowing the cool breeze for Daisy to feel. 

 

“You’re just never gonna change” Toby said when he glanced at the seaside, “I'm not here to poke fun at you, Daisy, but I’m just curious if you wrote anything to someone recently, perhaps on Sodor” 

 

Daisy stopped her engine with the stick shift and added more mascara on her long eyelashes. She wondered why Toby asked her a ridiculous question, not paying attention towards the brown haired male, “Well yes I did but only applying for me. It’s my usual makeup catalogs that I get and would love to get a refund on this lipstick I purchase. A disgusting color!”. 

 

Hearing that made Toby frowned as he walked away from the green haired shoulder female, “Just as disgusting as you taking care of coal trucks. Thanks for that, Daisy” 

 

Daisy rolled her eyes and continued to work on her makeup instead of taking care of the coal trucks like she was supposed to. Toby sighed but wondered if he had any clue who the secret Cupid could be. So far everyone in blue is declining and now the people who work by the seaside aren't making it any better. The journey of it is hard and tough to crack on the words but Toby knew that they shouldn’t give up especially knowing it’s the beginning. He also wondered why James, out of all people, has been disappearing recently, especially not even wanting to sit down with the rest of his friends for breakfast like he normally would. Toby has an odd suspicion but Edward made it clear that James told him upfront he can’t help him on this whole love letter due to errands he’s dealing with. But what errands? 

 

Ryan came to a stop with the empty coaches behind his purple tank engine as the purple haired male was ecstatic to see Toby out of the blue. He hopped off of the corridor while his operator went to put in more coal into the train, “Toby!!! What brings you to Harwick?!” 

 

This snapped Toby out of his thoughts when the brown haired male was delighted to see Ryan. “Emily and I are actually here to do an investigation for Edward. You see, not too long ago he received two letters from a mysterious secret Cupid. Perhaps you could be more of an assistance than Daisy”. Ryan chuckled knowing how pissed off the coastal female worker is that she couldn’t pull passengers and being petty like she would. But he was also curious about the love letter mystery so being in a relationship could give Toby some advice. 

 

“I see … is Edward considered to be in a relationship?” Ryan asked his friend who nodded his head “no” as he continued, “My best advice is perhaps during your investigation you split who’s back together and the single people. That way you have a checklist of who to see and not see or the whole thing fumbles down”. Toby listened and took consideration about doing that with Emily and Gordon (if he ever shows up). But the fact he’s realized not everyone on Sodor is even single but could be taken can give them more of a hint of the mystery person.

 

“I like that idea so that way we won’t be making this investigation a lot harder as it seems. You don’t happen to be single, right, Ryan?” Toby said to the purple haired male who flustered and smiled softly. 

 

“Nope, I’m not single, Toby. My boyfriend is on the way to pick up the trucks from Daisy actually so maybe you can meet him with Emily,” Ryan replied to the brown haired male before heading back to his purple tank engine to collect more passengers on his run for today. Toby was there with a puzzled face, trying to take in the unexpected news. With the seagulls flying past him, Toby is immediately lost in what’s even going on at this rate. He fumbled a bit with his balance when Emily showed up with Duck on the platform as his female friend ran to catch the old man by the side of her arm. Toby felt grateful of Emily being there when Duck had the most interesting idea to give after telling Emily earlier. 

 

Nearby the branchline, Donald & Douglas were chugging side by side with some pieces on the trucks behind their tank engines when the Scottish twins sang something in their native language, enjoying the crazy breeze. Instead of going to Harwick, they head towards Wellsworth for some reason but Sir Topham Hatt insisted with their help. Gordon, who was in his giant engine, passed by them, giving them a wave but didn’t question why the Scottish twins were heading over there. The giant in blue had a feeling something crazy is gonna happen on Sodor and is aware how worried he is with everything right now. 

This whole thing is starting to get ridiculous but it’s what it is … hopefully Henry understands that this is for his own good Gordon thought to himself. 

Diesel was on his way to collect the coal for the Quarry but noticed Thomas shunting trucks in the Knapford yard which was an odd sight to see. Usually he would be doing that with Percy and playing some odd game but the man in the oil cab had a feeling something was up between the two. Diesel smirked knowing that Daisy could wait for him as he took the time to pull over. Unlike steam engines, any gas related locomotive doesn’t need a crew, basically like a car. Thomas felt like he’s losing his mind, especially knowing that Percy looks like he enjoyed the troll doll but it wasn't enough for his best friend to talk to him. He decided to cut his tasks off to shunt the cars for today by asking Sir Topham Hatt but plans on taking any truck related tasks for the rest of the week. His crewmen weren't with him to assist him at all but understood that Thomas deserves to be alone. 

 

Thomas misses Percy a lot and their shenanigans together everyday but it feels so lonely without Percy aiding by his side to tease Gordon who would nap in his engine on the side. Turns out Percy wasn’t on his mail run until later but is spending time with Gator at the Sodor fogging mountains. That paged Thomas in the heart knowing that it feels twisted in an upsetting knot for some reason. Thomas fears that he’ll never be like Gator and that Percy seems so happy around the mainland conductor more. Thomas sighed, feeling confused about why he’s aching that Percy’s with a different guy. 

 

After all, he and Percy are just best friends. 

 

Just best friends from the beginning. 

 

But is that all they just are or is there something more in the relationship Thomas shares with Percy?

 

Out of the blue, Diesel crept behind the trucks and stopped when a pink tank engine appeared with a freckled red haired female in pigtails and her pink work uniform revealing to be Rosie. Rosie is considered to be one of Thomas’ close friends and someone Thomas isn’t infatuated at even though she’s a female. The best friend privilege goes to Percy only which Rosie understands. 

 

Rosie blew her whistle trying to snap Thomas out of his thoughts, “HELLO! Thomas!!!! Are you in there?!”. Thomas’ tank engine halted immediately with the brakes on as Thomas shook his hand in confusion before turning to his female friend. He stuck his head out of the corridor with her brown eyes blinking, “Rosie? What are you doing here?” 

 

“I could say the same for you! Sir Topham Hatt decides to give me to do your branchline today, you nimrod! What’s your excuse?!” Rosie shouted at her friend and continued to blow her whistle nonstop. Thomas couldn’t continue to shunt the rest of the trucks due to the loud noises. Rosie kept hopping on each side of the track with the loud noise from the chain around her check. Thomas felt peeved by the noise and decided to take this time to take a break. He was only at the yard since he was done with breakfast and didn’t know it was afternoon time. Thomas got off of his train and tried his hardest not to toss Rosie’s whistle, “Alright, Rosie, you got me” 

 

“Good” Rosie beamed when the two walked around the yard together as the female with freckles decided to break the silence Thomas was giving her, “Why isn’t Percy with you right now? Usually you two would play that one game, “Shunting & Racing” against each other at Knapford Yard”. Thomas sighed wishing he would play that game with his best friend right now than being alone. 

 

“Gator’s visiting Sodor for a while so he’s with Percy by the fogging mountains right now. No clue why .. but it doesn’t mean I care much about it” Thomas grumbled with some sort of poison on his tongue saying the fellow man in a camo’s name. Thomas has no personal beef with Gator but when it comes to Percy, it bothers him worse than before. 

 

Rosie listened and knew who Gator was but the idea of Thomas being irritated by another guy who’s close with Percy is interesting. “That sounds romantic. I mean Gator is somewhere with Percy that’s quiet and alone” 

 

Thomas tried his hardest not to get upset as he scoffed, “Please! How is being somewhere quiet romantic? Flatter me, Rosie” 

 

“You nimrod! Think! They’re alone in the fogging mountains! With no one around them but Mother Nature! Plus you never know what would happen especially with a hunk like Gator to Percy” Rosie teased, giggling in between her words, nudging Thomas by the shoulder hard against his arm. 

 

Gator is actually one hell of a hunk with his nice biceps and muscles underneath his sleeveless camo work uniform with his shaved hair with the bangs being swirl like scales of a gator. He was like Gordon and Hiro who were also muscular but shorter. 

 

Thomas immediately frowned, trying his hardest to think what Percy & Gator are doing alone on the mountains. But the first thing he thought of was Gator landing a kabedon on his best friend showing off those guns by the tree and leaned in to kiss the blonde fierce and endlessly. The brunette in blue didn’t know that he scrunched up his water bottle with some of the liquid pouring out giving Rosie kudos for what she was trying to prove. She smiled and didn’t have to guess what was on Thomas’ mind. 

 

Diesel watches the whole thing and decides to creep up on the two, trying his hardest not to make fun of Thomas. “Thomas, what exactly happened between you and Percy? I don’t want you to vent about this but be straight about it” 

 

“Being straight is Thomas’ last worry, Diesel” Rosie beamed as the two laughed together, giving Thomas annoyance by what’s going on. 

 

“I am straight, Rosie. I like girls. That’s exactly what I have to be!” Thomas shot back before looking at Diesel, “Shouldn’t you be at Harwick to pick up some trucks?”

 

“Meh. Figured you may need some help with your drama with Percy. Charlie (Conductor) went full blast on telling everyone at Sodor that you and Percy may be over. Don’t ask how he figured it out but the thing is what made you two not able to be dumbasses together right now?” Diesel asked for the sake of his own and everyone else’s when Rosie nodded her head, agreeing with the oil conductor. 

 

Thomas wasn’t too surprised by Charlie (Conductor) blabbering to everyone about the recent drama where he’s upset with Rosie and Diesel were bashing in his own business. The brown haired male was about to be stern upon his friends but something in his instinct is telling him that this is something he should open up to especially knowing Edward is gonna be extremely busy eventually according to the P.A System in Knapford earlier. The two listened to Thomas’ point of view and felt bad that this all happened but Rosie had a good suggestion how to fix things with Percy. 

 

“Percy was supposed to do the mail soon, what if you help him with that? You used to run his mail before so why not do it?” 

 

Hearing that made Thomas think this is what Edward told him yesterday at Brendam Docks about giving gestures through actions and gifts to show Percy that he’s sorry. “Well, this morning before my best friend woke up, I bought him one of those wooden troll dolls he seemed to like,” Thomas replied back to the female in pink and Diesel who seemed delighted on hearing that kind of a response. 

“Aww!!! That’s so cute!!! What a good way to start things off of redeeming yourself, Thomas” Rosie beamed with Diesel checking at his watch. He was a few minutes late and didn’t want to be delayed at any moment. Besides the heat Sodor is having is getting bad to stay out in the yards this long. 

 

“As much as I want to hang out with you Steamies, I have to go collect some trucks from Harwick. My boyfriend is already there taking care of the passengers!” Diesel told the two before running to his oil engine that was parked on the side. Gas started to pump as Diesel peered his head out to give Thomas a peace sign for good luck. 

 

Thomas smiled and headed back to his tank engine alongside Rosie who followed his lead for their busy day today. 

 

The man in blue is excited to take care of something for Percy like the mail and will give Sir Topham Hatt a heads up that he won’t be shunting trucks any longer. 

 

Rosie though will take care of his branchline at the moment but she’s planning to be there for her good friend to resolve the problem. 

 

At the Maron Station, there were shops scattered on the field as James remained quiet, seeing the candles that Molly had a hard time deciding. She was on one of her knees to see the difference of the designs in her body hands to see the best choice. 

 

The black haired male didn’t do much but leaned his back against the shelves. 

 

The blonde female was aware of James’ silence and got up nearby her ex boyfriend. 

 

During their short time of dating, Molly can tell that something is bothering James at the moment by the sad look on his face. She put down the candles and crossed her arms, “What’s the matter, James? Something on your mind?”

 

“No. Not at all” James responded, aware that it was a massive lie, “I’m perfectly fine, Molly”

 

“Okay then. I have no clue where to get tapestries! There’s a specific one I think you will love especially Edward since he’s gonna be so amazed by it” Molly beamed trying to make the subject more light hearted. She hopped along trying to see more candle options when James followed behind her. 

 

The man in red hopes what he’s doing will be worth it at the end. Especially it means the stress he’s gonna feel for everything to be perfect. He has no idea how Gordon figured him out but liked his idea of having a bird give Edward the second love letter. Despite it being a tad bit obvious, it gave Emily & Toby an idea how to track down the man called Golden 9.  

 

James wants them to find out who the mysterious person is for Edward to make the surprise exciting until the grand reveal. He glanced at a set of candles that caught his attention as he kneeled down to grab them both. The candles were in a smog white with letters of 2 and 5 of a font where it has swirls at the end but bulky itself. Like his and Edward’s number. 

 

James felt like this is what should be the candles as he checked and saw that there were numbers of it from 1, 3, 4, 6, 7, and 12. There were the same numbers like the Steam Team itself on their engines as James went to put them in a basket that Molly left behind. 

 

The black haired male really hoped that there’s someone who he can vent to about the sudden guilt with his actions and how things will be. 

 

Molly returned with a huge smile on her face when she walked up to her ex boyfriend, “James! I spoke to an employee here and it turns out they have the tapestry we need! Ugh this is perfect!!”. 

 

James took a deep exhale knowing that part was done and over when he brought the basket to her attention. “I found the candles that’s suitable for the event, Molly!” 

 

The blonde female picked up the number 2 candle and smelled the scent itself. It was an ocean scent that has that sparkle touch upon it when she brought it close for James to smell. James shut his red eyes for a second with the fact it reminded him of Edward, especially aware of how he likes the beaches on Sodor. 

 

“Aww! I love it! It’s perfect! So far, we’re making good progress and that’s what truly matters” Molly was fascinated by how dedicated the man in red is with the whole plan but wondered what made Edward special to deserve it. When she first came to Sodor, she never spoke to Edward but can tell how much of an influence he is upon certain people like Thomas. Then she met James along the way and fell in love with him but eventually felt lost the second he ended things with her. 

 

Molly understood that it’s best if she and James would be better off as friends, especially with the events of life right now.

 

Molly felt like with the idea of love, it just never felt right with her. Hopefully she finds someone the way James does to Edward …

Back at the Arlesburgh station, Emily & Toby were quite surprised by Duck’s predictions upon the secret Cupid situation. The man in green gave back the letters and tried his hardest to not smile big at his friends on Sodor. “There’s a connection with the places they’ve mentioned so far like Wellsworth and the beach. It’s all in route of where this person would be going everywhere day now. Places that Edward would even be at as well so perhaps that’s how each letter so far’s biggest hint is location”

 

“That’s quite the obvious fact now I see where you’re coming from, Duck, but let’s hope this person can give more hints of who they are alongside with their feelings for Edward,” Toby replied back with a calm look on his face, hoping something will get better with the entire situation. 

 

Emily listened when she spotted Gordon who was coming down with his blue engine. “Gordon is finally here!!!!”

 

It seemed like something was bothering the man in blue as they watched him step out of the giant train. Gordon doesn’t normally work by Arlesburgh but this is one of those rare occasions where he’s stopped by. 

 

Ryan was finished pulling coaches and watched Daisy bring in the trucks to the side for Diesel to pick up. Gordon noticed Toby’s smirk on his face and rolled his eyes. “For your dear satisfaction, Toby, I couldn’t stop by Brendam Docks due to something I have to deal with alone but maybe we can all stop by to end our day” He grumbled to the man in brown who chuckled in delight. 

 

“Oh, that's perfect! I’m looking forward to you helping us later on, oh Grand One!” Toby replied back with hints of sarcasm when Emily & Duck watched Gordon’s face drop immediately as their giant friend groaned in annoyance, “What matters is that you’re part of this with us and we’re excited to see what you can give us!” 

 

The two decided to laugh in unison as Gordon rolled his blue eyes and scoffed. The cold breeze began to hit in from the hot weather Sodor was getting when many trains in the background were working when Ryan ran to get some water bottles from a nearby station for everyone on the platform to not pass out. Despite not doing much on another day, Gordon had enough when he leaned his back against the nearest wall for shade. 

 

“Ohhhh the indignity …!!! I don’t get why the secret love idiot isn’t that obvious with who he is! If I was in love with someone like Edward, which I’m not, I wouldn’t be too afraid to hide myself from silly words and letters!” He huffed with his arms crossed, “I would tell him up front!” 

 

Everyone at Harwick listened to the fellow giant as Ryan showed up with water bottles in his hands, “Sorry for taking my time! I had to get enough for all of us”. No one paid attention to Ryan except Emily who thanked the man in purple, grabbing one from him. 

 

“That’s such a bold choice of words, Gordon. I never know you understand the basics of love so well. Quite fascinating” Duck amused Gordon who shot him a glare. 

 

“I’m dating someone, Mr. Great Western! Of course, I know that stuff! It’s basic knowledge of romance!” Gordon shot back, making the old man in green share a few laughs. 

 

Toby took out the letters with his hands and stared at it for a bit with his brown eyes, “But not everyone is upfront in that kind of thing, Gordon. Maybe the reason why Mr. Golden 9 is sending Edward these love letters because he’s afraid of being rejected by him”. 

Gordon listened and grumbled to himself knowing that he knew who this mysterious person was unlike the people around him. Of course he would be afraid of that. For someone who adores himself more than anyone on Sodor, that’s merely accurate to the whole situation. Typical James. 

But the man in blue saw the way Emily and Toby are reacting to the mystery itself in a good note because it was something new. And the way Ryan and Duck are quite of an assistance may not be of a bad thing which is exactly what James wanted. Even though Gordon may not tell Henry, he’s aware of his boyfriend being upset of not seeing each other so he decides to use the inspiration of the love letter situation for his own benefits. 

 

“It’s possible that’s why they’re being not too obvious but I would love for this mystery person to give us more hints especially knowing that Edward’s depending on Toby, Gordon, and I to crack this case” Emily pleaded when she drank some water to Duck but the fact the afternoon had gotten more hot for the Harwick conductors to go return to their work anytime soon. Everyone, especially Gordon, were aware that the heat on Sodor wasn’t helping with their situation, so they all decided to end their day when Ryan’s boyfriend could show up to collect the trucks. 

 

Let’s just say, their reactions were priceless as Ryan even made his fellow Harwick friends eager to meet this lovely man of their own. 

 

A honk from a gas engine blared coming close to them and Ryan got really excited to see his boyfriend revealing to be no one but Diesel himself. 

 

Duck looked flabbergasted alongside Emily as the two in different shades of green shared the same reaction. Toby was stammering in different words out loud not sure what’s the best way to describe this unusual feeling. Gordon on the other hand choked on his water bottle and tried to regain his consciousness. 

 

Diesel hopped out of his black oil engine and embraced a happy Ryan in his arms. “I’m here to collect the trucks from Daisy, Ryan! Sorry it took me a while. I had to put more fuel in my engine”. 

 

“You’re all good, Diesel! I’m just happy you got here safe. That’s what matters” Ryan beamed to his boyfriend, directing his boyfriend to follow him to Daisy’s location at Harwick. Their hands got closer before they intertwined, not wanting to let go of each other in the distance. 

 

“Fumbling fireboxes! Diesel’s dating Ryan?! How is that possible?!” Duck exclaimed when the others were alone as Gordon splashed the rest of the water bottle to his face. 

 

“Maybe that’s the damn heat’s way of fooling us to think someone like Diesel would have a partner to love?!” Water soaked up Gordon’s blue work shirt as Emily on the other hand was happy that Diesel found love in her life especially knowing he chose Ryan which was a good choice. 

 

Hearing Gordon’s comment sparked something in the female as she smirked to her giant friend. “That’s how everyone from the Steam team thought about you but look at you! You found Henry and made you a huge softie!”

 

“Please! I’m not that bad of a person! Besides what about James?! He’s 10 times worse compared to Diesel and I” Gordon shot back at Emily with an unamused look on his face. 

 

“Good point, Gordon. I can’t imagine him being with anyone. He’s a bit too much in love with himself to even be in the love department” Duck replied when they all continued to chat not knowing that Toby went off alone, looking at something else than being part of the conversation itself. 

 

The brown haired male spotted James out of all people with Molly by the beach and felt worried that perhaps Thomas was right. He didn’t see what was happening but their hands could be touching or not. His hunch was a bit off but Toby wasn’t gonna let it affect him to find the mysterious person, Golden 9. “I don’t know why but I think otherwise”, Toby whispered to himself from looking at the sight. 

 

After all, with Edward’s birthday on the way, they can’t let any negative things impact the charade they’re all playing. 

 

At Wellsworth Station, the Sodor construction crew with a few steam engines come and go with trucks of stuff to build something amazing on Sodor. It was instructed by Sir Topham Hatt that was on the platform watching it come to life. Donald and Douglas were going back and forth delivering different kinds of bricks and slabs on the trucks. The conductors took quick glances at each other, motioning their stops as steam gushed on their breaks. Sir Topham Hatt was holding a clipboard and tapped on it when he reviewed some bits of the entire plan. He turned to see someone who was perfect to assist the Scottish Twins on this assignment. 

 

Edward himself. 

 

Edward was bummed out that he wouldn't be helping Thomas on his situation with Percy but was happy to see his pupil making some progress on making it better. The blue haired man and his crewmen stepped out on a siding from the blue tender engine as Sir Topham Hatt approached the 3. 

 

“Good afternoon, you guys. Today’s the first day of constructing Sodor’s finest part of the island. Jack and the crew are already trying to set it up on this side of Wellsworth” The Fat Controller exclaimed, pointing at the empty space of the station itself with wood in place and a simple format of the build so far. “You guys are gonna help out Donald and Douglas collect the supplies and slabs to put it together before the 21st of May”

 

Listening to that made Edward feel special in a way that he’s gonna be part of something new and exciting. The crewmen of his seemed to like the idea as they were motioned to join some other men that were on the foreground out of wood that used to be grass. 

 

Sir Topham glanced at the conductor with a gentle smile, “I not only want you to help build this thing to life but I want you to escort my mother the day it opens. It’s really important and my mother has request for you only to do that” 

 

The idea of being Dowager Hatt’s escort sounds even more special, especially knowing how patient she was at Bluff’s Cove with him 2 days ago. “It’ll be my honor, Sir. I’m looking forward to seeing what exactly will be here at Wellsworth” Edward beamed to his boss. 

 

The Fat Controller tapped on the clipboard and walked away from the blue haired man on the platform, “We have lots of work to do! Time shouldn’t be wasted if you want to be really useful!”. 

 

Edward was left there in shock that his life keeps getting crazier and crazier. Not only does he have a secret admirer out there on Sodor but he’s part of something so special that not a lot of people are involved. The blue haired male joined Rocky’s side as the two go in their respective engines to start on the build. 

 

The Sodor construction crew has started the build with a lot of men on the ground helping out as Donald and Douglas chugged back and forth with more trucks to leave but unload with Edward who was motioning Rocky’s crane to lift and placed down for a construction member to pick up. Despite his old age but looking quite young, Edward wasn’t hesitant to take in any dirt on his work uniform. 

 

Donald and Douglas decided to take turns with Edward so that way the heat they’re dealing with won’t bother them. Edward was covered in slab dust from his face to his blue work uniform but stepped in his engine’s cab to head down to the Quarry to collect more stone. 

 

Leaving Wellsworth made Edward wonder what is this place being built as he glanced at the bellflowers he’s been collecting inside the cab. The blue haired male still thought of the secret admirer fiasco and hoped Toby, Gordon, and Emily made some progress somehow. The second the engine stepped in the Quarry, Mavis was there who greeted her fellow friend. 

 

“Hello, Edward! The slabs for the special Wellsworth will be down the corner! All set for you to collect!” Edward smiled inside from his cab at Mavis who was standing outside under a nice shade with water in her hands. The weather wasn’t the nicest thing so far on Sodor but it doesn’t mean they should slack off especially for whatever is going on with Wellsworth. Edward knew that Mavis was Emily’s girlfriend and has third wheeled their dates many times, especially supporting his Steam team female friend the best he could. Edward’s blue engine chuffed to the corner where 3-4 trucks were on the side with lots of slab. A heavy load as Edward backed up his engine before he was able to go and couple it. 

 

From the sighting, he saw Percy who was walking around the Quarry confused as the blue haired male placed down the hook coupler to join his blonde friend. “Hello, Percy. Is everything okay?”. 

 

“Not really. I couldn’t find my mail cars anywhere and when I asked Sir Topham Hatt about it, he said that someone’s gonna take the mail for me instead. So I’m here at the Quarry, feeling lost” Percy replied back with an unhappy face. 

 

Edward has a hunch that this person taking care of Percy’s mail cars is Thomas. Taking the advice into consideration, this has brought the situation to a new light for the two best friends. The blue haired male decided to confess it up to Percy without making him worry anymore, “Don’t you think Thomas is the one who’s taking care of the mail for you?” 

 

“But Thomas is supposed to be at the yards, shunting cars! How is it possible that he could take care of them for me?” Percy fumbled with confusion. 

 

“It’s what I told you earlier, Percy. Thomas could have a change of a heart for being so foolish between you two. He’s not being blunt and hasn’t done anything cheeky to you but kind gestures and gifts” Edward explained hoping this can get to his blonde haired friend who listened before he looked away, with a pout. 

 

Percy doesn’t like it when Edward’s right especially in situations like this. 

 

No matter how bad Percy wants to be wrong here, Thomas’ choice of words that night hurt him a lot. For some odd reason it’s complicated in a way that he can’t explain. 

 

But this time Percy feel like he has a confession to make towards his wise friend. Something he should’ve told him 2 nights ago in his bedroom. The actual reason why he hasn’t been speaking to Thomas at all. 

 

“Remember the whole liking boys question I asked you, Edward?” Telling that to Edward has opened his blue eyes to a bigger perspective of the situation. But it was hard on Percy’s hand when he saw that Edward looked quite understanding toward him. 

 

“Yes, I do”

 

Percy took a deep breath as he closed his green eyes and took in every chance to admit it straight to Edward’s face. 

 

“I think I like boys ….” Percy confessed with all of his might, not afraid to see what his dear friend’s reaction was. It was quiet between the two when Edward lifted Percy’s chin, forcing him to open up his eyes as Percy gulped with fear. 

 

Edward wasn’t upset by what Percy told him but felt really happy for his young friend. He embraced the man in green and gently rubbed his back to ease down his anxiety, “That’s incredible, Percy. I’m really proud of you”. Percy couldn’t help himself but cried for a bit in Edward’s dirty blue jacket that was covered in dust. 

 

“Thank you, Edward, thank you!”

 

The blue haired male let go of the embrace and watched Percy wipe his tears away from his face. With that out of his system, Percy decides to also explain why he couldn’t talk to Thomas the best he could before he heads out to Ulfstead Castle. Edward listened but didn’t want to be late with the slab so the two were walking side by side to Edward’s blue engine. 

 

“That night when Thomas was talking about James potentially being back with Molly, I was worried selfishly if Thomas himself is just into girls and not into guys. He made it sound like being with a guy is wrong so I thought of ignoring Thomas because how would he feel if his best friend on Sodor is gay? Then what?” Percy asks, but feels the pain that’s in his chest beating against his own skin, “Then I have to go away to the mainland in deep humiliation if that happens”. 

 

Edward stopped walking when they were close to his engine and looked up at the clear blue sky with the hot scorches by the sun itself. The blue haired male rubbed his hair back, wiping the sweat off of it. “Percy, you may never know what kind of gender, person, and type Thomas likes but in order to know that, you just have to ask him and to let this situation die out, tell him how you feel so he can understand you well”. 

 

Percy grew worried but had a feeling Edward was gonna say something like that. The blonde nodded his head and fixed his gloves, “That’s gonna be hard to tell Thomas how I feel. I don’t know where to start”

 

“Well for starters, slowly talk to him. There’s no harm talking to Thomas and I think small talk can push you two to be okay. But please know that this is all up to you to decide, no one else” Edward replied back to his friend with his arms crossed before he went to his engine to couple the trucks. 

 

Percy watched his friend go back to doing his job, taking in the advice he was told, giving Edward a soft smile that his friend caught before he headed back to his green tank engine. The young man thanked Edward inside for the push he needed and he’s willing to take it but fear is what’s taking it all away. That’s what’s holding him back from talking to Thomas. 

 

Percy misses his best friend and all he wanted was to tell Thomas how he feels. 

 

The second he thought of that, Thomas’ engine chugged past him pulling his mail cars, giving Percy the sign he needed. 

 

A sign that they’ll be okay over time through confession and truth. 

 

The day on Sodor was busy with the exhausting heat but everyone tried to be useful the best they could. Down at Brendam Docks, Toby, Emily, and Gordon confronted Salty about the clue of the person going to the seaside and the confrontation didn’t go the way they wanted. Salty admires Edward’s hard work at the seaside and genuinely believes that whoever’s behind it has truly loved Edward, not a simple crush through some pirate talk. Gordon didn’t get teased by Toby but the two with Emily were eager to continue their mission on the verge to not give up. 

 

Thomas and Percy not seeing eye to eye were pushed closer on the island by the fact their friendship matters more than the rest. The two used to be so far apart but some string brought them to see each other more. They would look at one for a quick second but move forward on their days with the rest of their tasks to finish.

 

James was heading back to the Tidmouth Condo in Molly’s yellow engine with 2 bags from the shop at Maron station. Molly unfortunately couldn’t find the tapestry and secure the candles only as she rambled off to her ex boyfriend of the downfall without a giant sheet involved with the plan. James listened as he gazed outside at the night sky with the stars twinkling. The night in Sodor was calm and much cooler unlike the daytime, something people enjoyed the most. 

 

Molly stopped the engine and softly glanced at the black haired male, “I hope someone will love me the way you are to Edward. Edward’s really lucky to have someone who feels so much passion for them”. 

 

James being the one who broke things off between them has felt guilty for doing that to someone like Molly but it was meant to bound for their happiness. He stared at the blonde and gently touched her shoulder. “Dating you has taught me that you’re the kind of person who’ll do anything for their own partner to be happy just by being kind rather than gestures. Something I lack but you don't, which makes you special for love”. Even with their breakup, Molly went her way out of her own time to help James with his plan for Edward. Out of her own kindness. 

 

Molly beamed a soft smile when felt flattered by James’ own words. Something she needs to not lose any hope within the love that’s blossoming around Sodor. She doesn’t mind being with a guy but also considers females in her circle that’s been expanding. “Thank you, James. I really need to hear that”. 

 

“No … thank you, Molly” James stepped out of Molly’s engine cab when they arrived back at the condo. Molly looked confused as a genuine look on his face was left on it. “I wouldn’t be doing any of this if it wasn’t your own help”. 

 

“Your welcome, James, anytime”

 

A blue and pink engine appeared as Molly looked up and saw a freckle redhead out of the engines talking to a tired, exhausted Thomas. Molly has seen the young female around but never really spoke to her. 

 

James caught that and smirked at his ex-girlfriend, “Her name is Rosie. She’s single and loves to have fun”. Molly shot a glare at him and crossed her arms, “I wasn’t looking at her, you pompous idiot!” 

 

“Sure, you didn’t” James replied back when he waved goodbye to the blonde and walked back to the condo that was in the distance. Molly sighed, wishing Edward luck for handling someone like James before she started her engine. 

 

Thomas noticed Molly alone in the distance and pulled down his friend’s pink jacket. Rosie was confused and smacked Thomas’ hand off of it, “Do not do that! Ever!”. Thomas didn’t look offended by the response as he rubbed it off. Being Rosie’s friend means he knows one thing that everyone on Sodor doesn't, which was something the female confided in. He smirked and brought Rosie’s attention by glancing at Molly as he coughed up a bit, mumbling, “Look!”. 

 

Rosie blushes and loses the confidence she normally carries around by staring at Molly’s beauty. Thomas tried his hardest not to laugh but Rosie beat his arm playfully for him to not. The blush was something she can’t fight off and didn’t know how to handle the sudden crush on someone she doesn’t talk to. 

 

“I have a splendid idea, Rosie! Why don’t I help you with Molly? I can pull some strings for you to talk to her!” Thomas exclaimed to the female in pink who didn’t seem to like that idea at all. She frowned and scoffed at him, “As if that’s gonna help me! Besides, isn't she James’ girl?!” 

 

Thomas glanced at his friend in red that came out in his night clothes outside in the condo’s balcony from the second floor, staring at the sky. Despite all the recent potential James and Molly gossip thanks to Charlie, Thomas smiled at his good friend. “I don’t think James would go back to someone who he just broke up with, which means Molly is free!”

 

Rosie noticed the night was getting late and had to go back to the Vicarstown Condo before going on a long day tomorrow. She knows she’s helping Thomas out with his end and gives in to accept his help for her own benefits. “Okay, you can help me, Thomas. Good luck trying to make Molly and I happen”. 

 

The man in blue nodded his head in delight as he walked to the condo with Rosie leaving Tidmouth on a route back to her own sheds. He hopped along in the condo when he saw that Emily was cooking some dinner which was her night as Toby and Edward were watching TV in the living room. Gordon was in his room possibly with Henry when he joined Emily's side. The only people who were missing was James who’s on the second floor’s only balcony of the 3 story condo and Percy who’s in his bedroom, possibly avoiding Thomas. 

 

“Do you have any clue why James is on the balcony alone?” Thomas asked his female friend who was chopping up some vegetables like celery and broccoli on the chopping board. 

 

“He took a quick hot shower which is an okay sign but nope. James didn’t say much the second he returned from Molly” Emily answered back as Thomas tapped on his chin, hoping there’s a potential answer to their friend. 

 

Edward was up from sitting down at the couch to grab some iced latte he bought after his work at the Wellsworth station in a sugar free flavor. He heard some bits of the conversation between his friends about James, grabbing the iced latte and something else from the fridge before closing it. Toby didn’t seem to care much watching the TV alone when the 2 love letters in front of him had his very attention. The blue haired male spotted Henry and Gordon who looked tired but they walked out together for their usual night greetings once again before Henry went off to do his Flying Kipper run. 

 

There’s one unique factor of Tidmouth Condo which is the balcony on the 2nd floor that has its own space with Thomas’, Percy’s, and Emily’s own bedroom. The 3rd floor has the rest of the bedrooms with a bathroom and an attic where the conductors can put stuff in there for storage. 

 

Edward walked up on the stairs to the 2nd floor and saw that the balcony glass doors were open with the dark green curtains being blown gently by the air coming in. He saw James’ figure on it in his red sleepwear which was a red button velvet sleeve shirt with a matching set of pants that had golden rims at the ends of the clothing. His hair was damp from the shower he took not too long ago as Edward stepped on the balcony with his good friend with a soft smile of how attractive James was. 

 

James was so lost in his own thoughts from today’s events that he didn’t know Edward was with him right now. The blue haired male didn’t want to say much as he popped open the latte and drank some. Hearing that sound snapped the black haired male out of his thoughts before he glanced at the sight he wanted to see so badly for so long. Edward wasn’t in his blue jacket that was his work uniform but in a gray undershirt that was buttoned up, the sleeves were rolled up revealing some skin of his light tone, with his blue work pants. James was astonished by Edward’s young appearance despite being one of the oldest on Sodor. 

 

Edward handed him a glass of some soda to drink as James accepted it, popping it off when they drank in silence against the balcony railings. The man with red streaks in his hair decided to break the void between them when his arms hit the steel railings, “What brings you up here to join me?”. 

 

The blue haired male gave a gentle look on his face at his friend, “Thomas was worried about you, especially Emily downstairs so I thought of coming up here to knock some sense into you”. 

 

“Don’t bother. You’re gonna waste your time up here with me, Ed” James scoffed, hoping that would push the blue haired male away which for some reason it didn’t. 

 

“I can take my chances” Edward replied back as he stared up at the stars twinkling so bright in the sky. James frowned but was happy the blue haired male didn’t go downstairs to join the others. 

 

The two then saw something interesting of the Steam team’s fellow giants being quite romantic by their embrace as they giggled together about the fact Gordon, of all people, is so soft to someone like Henry that he wouldn’t let go of him. Edward was happy for his fellow friends finding each other, especially for Henry who he’s quite close to from the Steam Team other than Thomas and Percy.

The two giants were about to kiss each other goodbye as James tooted out a whistle in a way to tease Gordon. Edward chuckled, which was something he wouldn’t do when James would do something snarky to humiliate anyone, making it even more humorous. Gordon stuck the middle finger in the air at the two from the second floor as Henry flushed with embarrassment when he waved Gordon goodbye to go do his Flying Kipper. The two in red and blue casually waved at Gordon in unison as Gordon mumbled a “Ohh!!! The indignity!!” Before heading back to the condo. 

 

“I’m happy for Henry and Gordon finding each other. They’re opposites that would work so well with Henry’s gentleness and Gordon’s reliance. A perfect match” Edward softly said to James when they were the only ones left outside on the balcony together. 

 

“I guess you’re right on that. It made Gordon less of a jerk like he would and more kind. Even Henry’s more tough on the inside instead of whimpering over everything he sees” James said back in his own words to describe it which Edward seemed to feel the same way of one of the couples on Sodor. “I’m jealous of him though for having someone made him better of a person”

 

“Isn’t that something Molly did for you when you two used to date?” Edward asked the streak haired male who didn’t look unhappy hearing it as he sighed. 

 

“When I was with Molly in those 2 months, it was confusing. I felt like she didn’t bring the best out of me. More like she’s given me the idea of what kind of person I was drawn to the most” James answered when he closed the soda with the plastic top, putting it down, glancing at the twinkling lights of Sodor in the dark, “And I appreciate her for that. If she didn’t, I would be lost to know who I want to love”

 

Edward drank more of the iced latte, inhaling it as he stared at the lights of the many houses of Sodor. The sight was quite beautiful, especially the way James felt so calm looking at it. Hearing more of James’ part between him and Molly helped a lot with Edward understanding it more and was happy for what the relationship gave James. More opportunities to explore the idea of the partner he desires. Edward has fallen deeply for the mysterious Cupid of his but also felt like some bits were shared towards James upon admiration.

 

There’s no denial that James was indeed incredible like the color red itself. 

 

James on the other hand has to somewhat make the operation go smoothly and was glad Edward had no idea it was him sending the bluebells with the love letters. The doubt Gordon gave him bothered him as he took a deep breath to release something out of his chest. 

 

“Do you think I’m a bad person, Eddie?” James asked Edward, who snapped out of his thoughts as the pair of blue eyes gave the man in red a nonchalant look, hearing that question. 

 

Edward finds it ridiculous but had never judged anything in his life to be any less, especially with someone’s feelings. His eyes soften seeing that James was upset about it but wonders why. The blue haired male got closer to James’ own body, placing his hand that was almost the same size as the other male but smaller, so soft and gentle. “Of course not, James. Not at all”. 

 

“Are you sure about that? I don’t even make any sense to you right now with my own actions” James said, looking flabbergasted but Edward understood hearing that, being patient with him. 

 

“Nothing makes sense on Sodor for anyone to make them feel like a bad person. It’s based on interpretation of someone’s view when they look at you and make an opinion that can’t be changed”

 

Emily cooked up some stir fry rice that the Steam team downstairs devoured, especially Percy who came down. He sat next to Thomas this time without shutting him out as their troll dolls stood close when they all chatted about their day. Thomas felt happy in a way that his best friend wasn't being distant as he gave Percy a fork from James’ spot on the dining table. 

 

“What truly matters is that you shouldn’t give up on the opinion you gave yourself. Giving up on yourself is like giving up on something so important that life granted for you to experience as a whole”

 

Later on, Emily and Toby were left at the dining table alone as they took some paper with pens to take a look at the love letters. The two were exhausted but didn’t want to throw in the towel as Emily was telling Toby something when he wrote it down, taking in advice from Salty and Duck today. 

 

“If you give up on yourself, you may not be able to experience something incredible waiting for you. You start to worry and have these doubts on yourself that it’ll affect the future you wanted. The vision of you being bad can make you feel like you’re worth nothing” 

 

Henry was in his run with the Flying Kipper with a long line of trucks loads of fresh fish, feeling some grateful that Gordon’s aware of their relationship right now. He’s happy to be with Gordon but the fact their work got more crazy thanks to the Wellsworth station having something more. So they’re seeing each other less but the second he comes into the forest, many fireflies give a smile to Henry’s face as he gazes at them from his cab. 

 

“That thought itself can lead to stress and disappointment. When in reality, it’s just those little lies that you can do your best to block it. So instead of viewing yourself bad, you can view yourself to be good” 

 

Gordon was in his bedroom at his desk when he tried to write some ideas on how he can fix the problem between him and Henry not being able to see each other. Thanks to the plan James is doing for Edward, Gordon took the time to do something like that but his own way with the lamp gazing at the words he’s writing on a paper with an idea that’s perfect. And all he has to do is make it happen, planning it out and taking charge during the day. 

 

“And maybe if you view yourself to be good, perhaps others can see you as it too. It just takes actions than words to grant that promises for it to happen”

 

Thomas was exhausted from a night quick run on Sodor which no one from the Steam team noticed as the room across his was closed also known as Percy’s. He yawned before putting something down and closed his bedroom door to sleep. Percy, who wasn’t asleep, stood by the door, knowing it was Thomas’ presence not too long ago and opened it up. He gasped in shock, picking it up, which was a snow globe of 2 engines of blue and green next to a station that said Maron. 

 

Back on the balcony, James the whole time listening to Edward was in tears by the wise words he needed to hear. He had no idea why this made him so sad but in a good way. James regretted being the jerk he was when the two men met but after one moment that the two shared together, it made the man in red gives so much respect to someone like Edward. 

 

Molly and Edward shared one trait and that’s kindness. Edward’s been put up with James’ bullshit from the start but the only thing that James wondered was why Edward continued to be so kind and patient to him through it all. Edward noticed James’ expression as he tried his hardest not to tear up too. 

 

The blue haired male finished his speech for James by bringing him in an embrace. “You may have been rude and said some cruel stuff to me before but that doesn’t mean you’re a bad person. You’re flawed like me and everyone on Sodor and that’s why even people like you need someone there to remind yourself that imperfection speaks more than just being perfect”. 

 

James has no words what to tell Edward but leaned in the embrace, holding the short male against his chest. Edward started to tear up, tried to hold it in but failed as he cried softly at the moment. James felt like the negative arch in his back had felt lighter thanks to Edward’s kind words as his red eyes gazed at the night sky above them. 

 

A tear slipped from his eyes which James smiled to himself, patting Edward’s back gently. 

 

“Thank you for not thinking that I’m a bad person, Eddie. You were never one from the start” 

 

And Edward through his own tears laughed, shutting his blue eyes to feel the warmth of the man he wishes was Mr. Golden 9. 

 

Chapter 4: Letter #3 - May 18th

Summary:

A new relationship is being blossomed in the disastrous summer heat Sodor is having with many more surprises coming on its way like the changes of Wellsworth Station that needed to be opened.

It seemed like some characters like Percy & Thomas are coming to realize their actions while Gordon is in the middle of James’ mess tagged along with Emily & Toby who tried to crack this case.

What will happen to the Steam Team and the other characters as a hint of deja vu kicks in?

On the Island of Sodor has been filled with tons of surprises, especially the new changes bringing upon the many people who've lived on the island itself. Surprises to the engines and people were quite excited to even think what impossible thing couldn’t happen for everyone to experience. Sir Topham Hatt has been establishing a plan to make Wellsworth Station a wonderful spot for people to stop by thanks to the blue prints he’s gotten and put together a crew that’ll bring it to life. He’s even included someone like Edward to be in charge of some parts of it knowing there’s one fact that even the man of the Island knows. 

 

And that’s exactly why he’s building it in the first place on Edward’s very own branchline. Edward wasn’t aware of the idea of what’s being built there because according to the Fat Controller that it’s a surprise. 

 

Surprises to Edward are good and feels curious what it would be when the blue haired male had no idea. 

 

On the 3rd floor there is an odd event with one of the bedrooms there on a quiet morning in Tidmouth Condo. There was slumber from the people who were asleep in their beds to a hyperactive person in red that was somewhat singing it to the large mirror that had black rims and swirls at the end. The person was playing some music from their radio that has good bops when his streak hair glistened by the early sun rays. 

 

“You make me … Feel like I'm livin' a teenage dream !!!” James sang to himself with a big smile on his face holding his red comb in his red pajamas. He was in a bright mood for some reason and has never woken up this early on Sodor until now. James continued to sing “Teenage Dream” by Katy Perry to himself as he changed into work uniform to do something unexpectedly. 

 

Thomas woke up in his bedroom with the sun pointing at his face when he stretched out his arms, knowing today’s gonna be a long day. He was surprised the gift shop at Vicarstown was open last night to retrieve the snow globe for Percy. The brown haired male left his bed to go to the bathroom to brush his teeth. 

 

The second Thomas stepped in the bathroom, he rubbed his eyes in confusion that Percy was in there at the second sink, rinsing his face with water. It felt awkward in a way as he grabbed his blue toothbrush to apply toothpaste onto it. 

 

Percy glanced at Thomas when he picked up his green toothbrush and softly smiled. “Hi ..”. That’s all Percy can say to his best friend who felt off guard by the sudden response. 

 

Thomas finished brushing his teeth, spit the gunk out, and rinsed his mouth. His blue eyes popped out when he looked at Percy. “Hi ..”. The brunette was surprised that his best friend wanted to talk to him as silence took over between the two. 

 

Some toothpaste spilled on the counter from Percy’s toothbrush as Percy bashfully shoved it in his mouth, turning away from Thomas. Thomas watched in despair of the short responses they’re giving to each other but it was better than awkward silence. He grabbed his blue small towel for his face and rinsed his face instead. 

 

Percy wanted to slap himself for the way he’s acting to Thomas right now out of all the things he can say, it was Hi! What kind of a person is he to do that?! It was frustrating all over again as the blonde finished getting ready with his face in the bathroom to his bedroom on the second floor. 

 

Thomas put down the towel and glanced at his best friend who quickly closed his bedroom door. On Sodor, friendships and relationships matter but as long as it doesn’t affect their work, it won’t be a big deal. Thomas wiped something off his face, rinsed it again, and headed back to his room to get ready for today. 

 

On a very early dusky morning, Gordon was surprisingly awake to go retrieve something in the rental car from the condo’s garage. The green car was on the way back to the condo with something on the passenger seat that Gordon had to grab first thing from Tidmouth’s grocery store. No one was aware of Gordon’s disappearance, not even James who was stuck in his own world. The fellow giant is following his own plan but also assists to help James with the secret Cupid thing to do. The two have texted each other earlier on a fine agreement on how to make both plan’s successful. 

 

To: Not_My_Shining_Red_Coat 

(7:45 AM)

 

I was inspired to do something for Henry knowing how ridiculous things are on Sodor being busy by your idea. Perhaps you can give me some tips on how to pull it off without being so secretive. 

 

From: eXpress-CoMiNg-Thr0ugh

 

To: eXpress-CoMiNg-Thr0ugh

(7:47 AM)

 

Of course! I’ll give you some ideas on how to fix things with you and your Henry boo!!! 😚. 

 

Besides Toby and Emily will take care of finding Mr. Golden 9 while you just distract them with an act that’ll catch everyone off guard! 😌👌🏻

 

Why don’t you go buy him his favorite flowers in a bouquet and give it to him before he gets back from the Flying Kipper? 🥺

 

From: Not_My_Shining_Red_Coat

 

To: Not_My_Shining_Red_Coat

(7:50 AM)

 

Ok. Got it. Thanks! 

 

From: eXpress-CoMiNg-Thr0ugh

 

James was finished texting Gordon on more tips to help his situation with Henry and felt quite happy that someone went for him on advice. He’s not the best person for that stuff but being able to help someone like Gordon was really nice. The man in red put down his phone and played some classic 2010s bops out loud as he remained to be in the last place no one expected him to be at. He’s all dressed and being in a good mood means the unexpected will have to happen.

 

Unfortunately, Molly has to take care of something at Vicarstown today so the hunt for the rest of the supplies for the operation was on hold. Sir Topham Hatt has made it clear to James that he’s gonna help Edward with his passenger runs only so that the man in blue can focus on the construction by Wellsworth. James didn’t mind because it involves passengers but the fact he needs a break can give him more ideas how to make it perfect. 

 

Emily sniffed something quite good from her bedroom when she was brushing her long black hair that has dark green streaks on it. She was texting Mavis at the same time that she’ll be back on working so they’ll see each other today. The female considered giving the search to Toby since he’s not doing much but helped Henrietta in their cabin home cleaning up. Emily put down her dark green brush and quickly grabbed her work jacket that was hanging on a rack to go see what was up with that aroma. 

 

Edward was coming down all dressed for work from his room on the 3rd floor. He bumped into Emily who stopped halfway on the stairs to the 1st floor. The blue haired male looked confused and heard some noise coming from Percy and Thomas’ bedroom. The two younglings appeared by Emily’s side as they sniffed together. 

 

This didn’t give Edward any luck what’s going on with the 3 when his arms were crossed. “Can someone please tell me why you guys are sniffing right now?”, he said in an impatient tone. 

 

Thomas heard someone who’s like a big brother’s voice as he grinned big at him, “Someone’s cooking some breakfast and it smells so good!! Best thing ever to wake up to!!!”. Hearing that decides to give Edward the idea to sniff the aroma that made his dear own friends look like zombies but made him adore it. 

 

Percy leaned closer to Emily’s side who paused the sniffing of a good scent on a good day so far. “Who’s day is it to cook breakfast?”. In the Steam Team’s Condo, each member would take turns on cooking breakfast and dinner which is up to who feels like doing so. Most of the cooking goes to Gordon, Toby, and Edward who do well in the culinary arts. But this got more strange when Emily looked confused by the sudden comment by her blonde friend. 

 

“I thought it was Henry who would be cooking breakfast?”

 

“But Henry’s out doing his Flying Kipper shift! There’s no way he would be in the kitchen” Thomas shot back to his female friend which is a good point as Edward watched his friends bicker back and forth on the stairway. Percy was thrown in to aid his best friend’s point on Emily’s know it all questions. The talking went on making Edward frustrated as his stomach gurgled loud for his friends to hear. Emily tried his hardest not to laugh but her stomach did the same as she immediately shut up. The dark haired female blushed and continued her way downstairs in the 3 story condo. 

 

“How about we all go and check out the kitchen?” 

 

“That’s a first I can finally agree with you on, Em” Thomas sneered back with his arms crossed as Edward decided to go last following the 3, curious of the delightful smell. They stopped walking down the stairs due to Percy’s good idea to treat it as a spy mission. He and Emily pretend to pull out invisible guns with Thomas by their fingers while Edward watches, enjoying the trio’s chaotic vibe in the morning. 

 

The music in the kitchen was playing with a Kesha song, loud as the person sang along, putting the last bits of scrambled eggs on a plate and swayed their hips. Thomas, Percy, and Emily were quite surprised by who was the culprit cooking in the kitchen with their mouths being dropped alongside Edward who was very surprised but ecstatic by the sudden change. 

 

“James?!”

 

“Cinders and Ashes!”

 

“Please tell me I’m hallucinating …”

 

They all froze on their feet as the man in red turned to Edward and sang to him, “Yeah, I think you’re hot. I think you’re alright”. This made Edward blush hard and rolled his blue eyes in amusement. 

 

“Oh boy …” 

 

There was no way James from the Steam team was ever gonna cook breakfast at all!?! Thomas went over to James’ phone to pause the song before they saw more strange things coming from James. 

James swayed his hips and took off the pink apron that was over his work uniform before he greeted his dear friends. “Good morning, lady and gentlemen! Enjoy the feast I made for you all!”. No words came out from the people in the room as Edward decided to break the silence with a gentle smile on his face. 

 

“How kind of you to do this for us. Thank you, James” The blue haired male told the dark haired male when he went by his side that was near the fridge to grab an iced latte. James noticed it and went to do it for him, catching Edward off guard, and gave it to him.

 

“Please, call me Hughes. James Hughes” James softly spoke by Edward’s left ear, leaning in. 

 

Their fingers touched as Edward flustered once again so shy, turning his blue eyes away, had no clue what to do, giving his body chills. The blue haired male’s right hand held the drink as James brought the older male’s face to look at his face. The red eyes are the first thing Edward saw that was the rare James genuine look, giving the blue haired male butterflies because damn, James is obviously that attractive. 

 

Edward coughed up his breath and chuckled a bit before giving off a smirk that’s such a rare occasion coming from the passive male, “Okay, Mr. Hughes. How about you call me yours?”

 

James went full red on his face, thrown off guard by the confidence of Edward. He placed a hand over his mouth and he had no idea how to respond to that. Since when could Edward be so smooth like a smooth criminal? 

 

In the midst of it, Percy, Thomas, and Emily were watching the two be in their own little world, eating James’ breakfast which was quite delightful. The blonde male turned to his best friend and hoped that they could have what James and Edward had. He sighed as he was getting the scrambled eggs with no hope of sparking up a conversation. Thomas was more focused on the lovebirds with Emily as their hands clasped together with excitement. 

 

“Awwww!!!! I never knew a flustered and caring James existed! Man, can’t this morning get any more strange?!” Thomas beamed with Emily nodding her head in agreement, making the two males in front of them puzzled and Edward quickly sat down at the dining table with his iced latte, possibly panicking of what he told James. 

 

James scoffed and rolled his eyes, “Me being caring isn’t strange. I do have a heart”

 

“Only for yourself though” Emily shot back, taking a bite of a breakfast spam from her plate, “Not sure if it’s enough for anyone on Sodor” 

 

This made James frowned and immediately focused on Percy who was taking the scrambled eggs. 

 

“I didn’t make enough for you to hog it over!”

 

“It’s just scrambled eggs! Henry’s gonna get more groceries tomorrow”

 

“Please, little Percy. Sharing is caring. Don’t be a hypocrite over something everyone can make”

 

The male in red tried to provoke the blonde by messing with him when the two went on and off. Thomas glanced at Edward who was playing around with his iced latte with a straw as the brunette munched on his breakfast. Edward didn’t say much but his face screams it all. He was not only panicking but also had no idea what to do next. Why would I want James to be mine?! The blue haired male thought to himself as his straw hit the ice inside the glass cup, swirling it. I’m so stupid for even saying that to someone who’s into girls!

 

At the same time, James was still flustered inside and turned away so everyone won’t see his huge grin on his face. Edward is something else! God if only he was mine, it would make my heart burst with joy! Maybe I should drop the secret love letter act and just ask him out …

 

Surprisingly, James didn’t poison the food at all and can actually cook. The Steam team sighed in relief that they won’t be sick throughout their long days and were curious what made James do something like that. The others were about to ask when the front door opened with an exhausted Henry came in and closing the door behind him. The giant in green yawned but turned to see that breakfast was made.

 

“Morning you guys. Whose turn was it to make breakfast today?” He asked, rubbing his eyes and took off his shoes afterwards. 

 

“I did, Henry! Now eat up so you can rest for the whole day!” James grinned. 

 

This worried Henry as he turned to Thomas, Percy, Emily, and Edward at the dining table as if this was normal. 

 

Percy put down his fork from eating his bacon and reassured his fellow friend at the condo. “Don’t worry, Hen. We have no clue why James cook breakfast today but it was quite a surprise”

 

“And it’s not poisonous that’ll get us sick?!” Henry said, looking freaked out. 

 

“How come you all think I'm the type who would poison you guys?! I’m offended!” James exclaimed with a pout on his face. 

 

Hearing that snapped Edward out of his trance as the blue haired male turned to Henry and Percy, “Please be thankful that James went his way to do something for us. Sure, his cooking for others was a surprise but it means he’s not that selfish of a person”. Percy nodded his head when he heard that and discreetly took more scrambled eggs from the plate in front of him. James didn’t try to care as much but saw that Henry pulled down his seat at the dining table. 

 

Henry glanced at James and grabbed an empty plate, “Thank you, James. I guess there’s more that we don’t know about you but it’ll be coming!”. 

 

James smiled when he crossed his arms, looking at the fact he made his dear friends smile by what he’s made. He’s even considering stepping in for breakfast in case Toby or Edward couldn’t do it. He turned to Edward who was taking sips of his iced latte with a soft look. Reminiscing Henry’s words, James knew that there is something on the way that only 2 out of 7 know what it is about. 

 

Emily helped Henry pass out a plate as Thomas quietly gave Percy his scrambled eggs in exchange for more sausage links. Percy didn’t fight Thomas for it and the two saw that Edward even got some breakfast on his plate. James stood there proud as he was informed by Thomas that Toby is living at his place for a while instead of sleeping on the couch in Tidmouth Condo.  

 

The only missing person was Gordon but no one knew where the giant in blue was. James does before his phone rang and saw that the person in question texted him in which he decides to not do much but wait to see everything unfolds. 

 

Henry stood up to put away his conductor’s hat on the 3rd floor as the garage door swung open, revealing to be Gordon and something in his hands. “Gor, there you are! I was worried about where you were at” The man in green gently said with a calm look on his face. 

 

Gordon took a couple of deep breaths from the fact he was worried he didn’t make it on time. The man in blue coughed up his throat and walked on the first floor, standing close to his boyfriend. “Henry, I want to let you know that even though we don’t see each other as much due to our busy schedules, that we’re gonna find a way to make time for us only”. 

 

“Gor, That’s so kind of you to say something like that. I was worried about us but now I know I’m not the only one fighting for our time together, alone” Henry responded back and saw that Gordon was hiding something but what would it be, “What’s that behind your back?”

 

Everyone watched the relationship of their friends with James grinning big in the background as Gordon did his best to ignore them all. His focus was more on his loving boyfriend that smells like fish from the Flying Kipper but that doesn’t matter. What truly matters is their relationship not coming to a dead end and for it to keep growing. 

 

“I bought you your favorites, Daffodils” Gordon answered, showing Henry a bouquet wrapped in 3 different shades of green with a red swirling bow to hold the most gorgeous flowers that were bright yellow. 

 

Henry was thrown off guard but admired the kind gesture by his boyfriend, “They’re wonderful, thank you, Gordon!”. 

 

He didn’t care if the flowers were in between them as he embraced his boyfriend which Gordon didn’t hesitate to do the same for him. The man in green kissed his boyfriend’s cheek afterwards and took the bouquet in his hands with the biggest smile on his face. Gordon’s grin was gleaming as well but that didn’t last long as he could hear the most obnoxious laugh from James. 

 

“That’s so romantic of you, Gordon! You big softie!” The man in red cackled, holding his stomach from rolling down on the tile floors. 

 

“Are you gonna buy us any flowers too? We sure love to spend some time with you” Thomas chirped, joining in the fun and laughing out loud. 

 

“I will always find a way to make time just for you” Percy added when the three started to laugh together at the dining table. 

 

The laughter grew annoying as Gordon huffed with a glare on his face at them. 

“These idiots …. I swear!” He fumed out loud giving Emily a chuckle but shuts up feeling Gordon’s wrath coming at her.

 

Henry patted his boyfriend’s shoulder for reassurance in which Edward looked up at the couple in front of him. 

 

“I'm just glad things are working out for you two. Wish you two the best!” Edward beamed at his good friends who found each other in the romance department. 

 

Gordon and Henry looked at each other with big smiles and held each other’s hands, not afraid to hide their affection for one. The most important thing was right in front of them and that’s what truly matters. Seeing that made Edward sighed that he would never find something like that and hoped the Secret Cupid will strike back today with a letter that perhaps he can solve on his own. 

 

Breakfast went well with loads of chatter and bicker, to everyone's surprise, James didn’t leave them this time to Molly due to Sir Topham Hatt being upset by his crazy runs that don't involve being useful. Molly was punished for it to go take care of a shift at Vicarstown away from James. The Fat Controller has no idea about James’ plan at all which doesn’t make sense for the man in red to go around Sodor to grab stuff. 

 

Eventually, the Steam Team went their separate ways with Henry sleeping for the whole day at the Tidmouth Condo. Gordon is finally taking back his express line from Spencer as Thomas was back on doing his branchline. Percy was doing his mail run and found out that he’s gonna deliver more love letters on Sodor by the pile of pink hearts in the summertime. Not that he has been doing that for a certain someone. Emily was set to the quarry, excited to work with her loving girlfriend. James was doing Edward’s passenger runs while Toby was at the cottage, helping Henrietta clean it up. 

 

Edward was with his crewmen in the blue tender engine by the scorching heat on the tracks, clicking and clacking. The man in blue had to be at Wellsworth for the whole day to aid the construction in Sir Topham Hatt’s place which was important. Hopefully with the build, it’ll be ready by May 21st for Sodor to witness it. On the way, Edward’s crewmen wanted to buy some sweets at Maron’s coffee shop for the construction crew for today as they pulled to a siding. 

 

Edward waited outside underneath a table for his crewmen to be done as he could feel the heat rising up. He didn’t wear his work jacket but wore the undershirt which was a sleeve button up white shirt with his blue work pants. His sleeves were rolled up and that means a lot has to get done at the construction sight. The shop door was opened as the person stopped and saw Edward with a surprised look. 

 

It was Molly. She was in work uniform and had her blonde hair in a ponytail. The female was holding a bag of goods in her hands as she walked up to the blue haired male. “Edward, what a surprise to bump into you!” She beamed with a smile, giving Edward an idea what pulled James to date her. But he didn’t want to bring up the male in red as he stood up to talk to the blonde. 

 

“It quite is. Are you on your way to Vicarstown?” He asked Molly who nodded her head in agreement. 

 

“I am but I was meaning to ask you for some advice if that’s fine. James told me that any of your advice comes to good clutches!” Molly replied to the blue haired male who seemed to be happy that the tension between them never existed. Edward already liked Molly from the start and has admired the kindness they both shared as a person. 

 

With no doubt, Edward decides to help out Molly before his day could even start, “What seemed to be the problem, Molly?”

 

“You see, there’s this person I have a small crush on. But I haven’t said anything to them yet because I’m afraid they’ll think I’m weird if I start rambling off over stuff like centerpieces and basic design stuff. I don’t know how to start up a conversation with someone new” Molly explained with a soft worried look on her face. While telling that to Edward, Molly’s cheeks were slightly red which means her situation had to be recent for her to feel this way. 

 

Edward listened to her and felt like he'd been in her shoes before. With new people coming to Sodor but also in the past with the fellow friends he’s met along the way. Hearing that Molly has a crush on someone, it sure wasn’t James but someone that may have lost that confidence she carried around. He wondered who it could be but wanted to assist Molly on what to do. 

 

“In order to talk to someone new, perhaps do what you’re good at, Molly, and that’s being kind. Just by being you. If you’re kind and don’t be someone who you’re truly not to this person, a bond will strike between you two to be close eventually. Also make small talk before anything with conversations can increase” Edward said with his blue eyes glistening by the heat above the two, “And eventually, that person you have a crush on might like you back”

Even the hot weather on Sodor doesn’t stop Edward from being there for anyone on the island. And it’s why a lot of people on Sodor appreciate Edward a lot for the fact he takes time to give the best choice of wisdom to share. He’s one of the oldest conductors with a good heart which attracted young ones to be drawn by his presence. 

 

And to Molly’s golden eyes, she can finally accept that Edward was the one for James. The heartbreak she used to feel was gone the second her heart stopped at a certain female last night and the anger she had against James was lifted up by Edward. With the idea of what to do for the project, Molly was inspired by Edward’s blue eyes to add onto it. 

 

The blonde giggled and beamed a smile at the man in blue, “I love how you worded that advice. I’m gonna take it to Vicarstown and see the impact of it. It’s the boost I need! Thank you, Edward! Thank you!”. 

 

Molly didn’t feel nervous like she was before and saw the clock nearby him. It was near time for her shift to start as the blonde skipped away to her yellow tender engine. Edward waved at the blonde from his hands that were in white gloves. “I wish you and this person tons of luck, Molly!” He shouted at the female as the blonde waved back with the engine going down the tracks. 

 

Down by Vicarstown, Thomas was waiting for passengers to arrive at the station as he waited outside of his tank engine. The brunette chuckled a bit when he saw Rosie fumbling around with her pink work jacket and her back - forth pacing. “What’s gotten you all nervous, Rosie?” Thomas asked his female friend who couldn’t stop being nervous. 

 

Being asked by that question made things worse as Rosie flinched a bit and wanted to smack the blue conductor. Sir Topham Hatt has informed the redhead some news earlier which made Rosie think she couldn’t do it. No matter how bad it seemed to be fate stringing along for her, Rosie couldn’t resist that it’s finally happening! 

 

“Nothing, Thomas! I’m perfectly fine!” Rosie replied back before she continued to pace on the platform. Her voice was a bit high pitched which means Rosie isn’t okay at all. 

 

Thomas stared blankly at the redhead with his arms crossed, unamused. “Sure you are”. Twin brown haired tall sisters in matching black and white skirts walked out the 2 passenger seats when they joined the conductors. They grinned ear to ear by Thomas’ side as Annie put away a white cloth in a part of black work jacket’s inside pocket.

 

“Thomas! Don’t stress Rosie out! Let her be!” Annie scolded the brunette with pointing her finger at him. 

 

“Exactly! Rosie is just worried about training this person! It’s the same way you are towards your situation with Percy!” Clarabel added with her arms crossed. 

 

Thomas doesn’t like being lectured by the twins that he works with on his branchline especially the fact they play the big sister role for him. But glancing at Rosie’s actions, he couldn’t be any better but doesn’t like Rosie being so scared. Rosie took a deep breath and stared down at Thomas with her hands barely sweating. “What if Molly doesn’t like me?!” The redhead frantically said with her eyes look like a ghost. Thomas remembered his word last night about helping his friend with the blonde and kept it. Thomas crossed his arms when the twin sisters went back to the coaches to make sure everything inside was good for the passengers. 

 

“Listen, Rosie, she’s gonna like you for who you are. Be the Rosie that Sodor loves!” Thomas beamed to the redhead as Rosie listened before taking one last breath and didn’t want to pass out by the exhausting heat of Sodor. 

 

The redhead grinned and fixed her pink conductor hat, “Thank you Thomas! I will just be myself! What can possibly go wrong?” 

 

Not too long, a yellow tender engine appeared revealing to be Molly who was inside and stopped by the platform where Thomas and Rosie were at. Rosie never got a clear look of what Molly looks like as her heart stopped by the beauty the blonde has. Molly was like a goddess that fell from the sky with her in yellow, giving Rosie butterflies in her stomach. Rosie gulped as her cheeks went red, no idea what to do. Molly felt the same way when she glanced at Rosie and couldn't stop smiling at her. The blonde finds Rosie’s freckles cute, wishing she can kiss them. The two girls stared at each other, making Thomas their third wheel all of the sudden. 

 

“Ahem, ladies. I believe there needs to be an introduction between you two” Thomas said, trying to cure the awkward tension if the girls going to stare at each other for hours. 

 

Rosie mentally smacked herself the second she heard Thomas’ voice, interrupting her being drawn to Molly. “R-right…” She paused and focused onto the blonde in front of her, “H-h-i-i, M-m-m-molly! I’m … I’m R-r-Rosie!”. That’s what came out of the redhead’s mouth, making Thomas his hardest to laugh at. 

 

“What was that, Ro?! I can't be you! Your stammering is the last thing I want from you! This is so hilarious!” The brunette was shut up as Rosie kicked him in the shin by her leg with a frown before giving off an innocent smile at Molly. 

 

Molly giggled and gave the redhead a kind look, “Nice to meet you, Rosie, I’m Molly. I’m looking forward to your tour for me at Vicarstown before we start working together!” 

 

“Me too. As long as you don’t mind me rambling to you about patterns because Vicarstown is just so amazing with the texture on the buildings!” Rosie replied back with the anxiety out of her system. 

 

“Wait! That’s awesome! We can both ramble about it because Vicarstown is quite beautiful because of the architecture!” Molly said as the two went to each other’s side and walked out of the platform together. 

 

Thomas, who was no longer in pain, rubbed his leg and watched the females leave him alone. He put his hands over his mouth to give Rosie some supporting words, “NO FUNNY BUSINESS YOU TWO!!!!?!!!!!”. Something threw at him which was a small rock Rosie picked up from the distance which the brunette deserves. The ladies giggled for some reason but it seemed like they were hitting it off well. The brunette gazed up at the sky, waiting for the passengers to show up at the station for his day to continue on. 

 

On the other side of Sodor was a red tender engine chuffing down from Knapford down the distance with coaches behind it. The black haired male was with his crewmen discussing the next routes on Edward’s branchline since the person in blue is busy with the construction. James had a good start with the passenger runs with a bunch of people only heading to Sodor’s beachside and the parks. The heat was exhausting but James didn’t care as much because he knew he needed to do some work. He doesn’t mind doing Edward’s load of work and was hoping the blue haired male is doing okay. 

 

The engine pulled to a stop to a place that was familiar towards James. A place that was just perfect for today on the run. The greenery and towns James was seeing all morning turned to the coastal parts of Sodor to the most popular beach that was quite peaceful. Children were playing in the sea and on the sand with families in bathing suits from the far distance. 

 

James hopped off the engine’s cab with his crewmen to greet the passengers by shaking their hands on Bluff’s Cove station. One by one, they wished every excited children and parents who were holding baskets or beach stuff in their hands. James can tell why Edward loves his branchline due to the fact he gets to be around the beach especially if it is Bluff’s Cove. James finished greeting his side of guests with a grin, his white glove touching each other that was shaken one by one, “Have a good day at Bluff’s Cove. We will be back after tea time for those who want to go home at Knapford Station”

 

A familiar person stepped off with 2 other people, dressed in a light green strap summer dress and red cat eye sunglasses on her face. James immediately realized who it was when he took the lady’s hand and shook it gently. It was no one other than Dowager Hatt herself and her friends. 

 

Dowager gasped with excitement to see who it was and smiled, “It feels like deja vu all over again” 

 

“Hm?” James was confused when he heard that from his boss’ mother making Dowager giggled and tried her best to not make the conductor feels so lost. 

 

“Your dear friend Edward greeted me here 3 days ago. What a kind gentleman he is, don’t you think?” Dowager exclaimed, making James blush in the thought of the fellow blue haired man from the glimpse in his mind with a smile on his face. James didn’t know how red he was right now but it amused Dowager a lot. Her friends went ahead to go set up their stuff as Dowager waited with James at the station’s platform. 

“I think so too, ma’am. Edward is an excellent example of what a Sodor conductor should be. He’s just incredible no matter what he does and man blue is truly his color” James beamed with a smile crept in on his face. 

 

The elder lady sighed in amusement and watched the young man who was in one emotion. That emotion is love written all over it and Dowager chuckled. “It sounded like you’re in love with Edward”. 

 

“What?! That’s silly, ma’am!” James didn’t know what to know about his boss’ mother calling him out on the spot. Dowager didn’t want to push it and motioned the conductor to follow her towards the beach. A single step down the stairs as Dowager glanced at the sea with James. 

 

“Edward told me not too long ago that he’ll never find love but I reassured the young man that he will. It seems like I was right all along” Dowager explains, “And it was you who loved him this whole time . Don’t bother denying it, I know more than you think just because I’m old” 

 

James had no clue that Edward spoke to Dowager about any of this and felt astonished. Dowager Hatt could see right through the man in red and had no idea what she did to figure it out. “I’m so confused, how do you know about all of this, ma’am?”. They walked down the stairs for their shoes to touch the warm, soft sand with shells all around and seaweed scattered. A ball rolled next to James as he picked it up for a little boy to grab from him. The boy smiled and ran off while Dowager watched by the way James was. 

 

“The way you spoke about Edward is not what a friend should be saying but a loving partner. I can see that Edward made such a good influence on you. You used to be a very selfish person but Edward taught you to be kind and to be gentle to others. To listen to everyone around you” Dowager explained to the young male who couldn’t even find the right words. But she was right about the impact Edward’s had on him and was really lucky to meet the old man. 

 

Edward doesn’t even look old from his age but looked like an angel in blue. James grinned before his red eyes turned to the waves, crashing down. Dowager stood by James’ side and her eyes were gentle, she kept observing the way James’ expression was and said the most unexpected to the youngling. 

 

“You’re Mr. Golden 9 aren’t you?” That made James’ mouth drop as he started to stammer his own words. 

 

“I-I-I didn’t say anything about that!” James asked Dowager who glanced at the heart design letter from his work jacket, poking out. He realized that the letter was there and tried to hide it but Dowager refused him to do so by a frown on her face. 

 

“There was gossip about how Edward received love letters with bellflowers 2 days straight so he had Emily, Toby, and surprisingly Gordon to go find the mysterious person. I asked myself, will it be Sodor’s only red conductor? Many times. It seems like I was right all along for that” Dowager’s tone was genuine and had no remorse against the man for hiding it from everyone. It had to do something with Edward’s birthday coming up which is why James is doing it at this sudden moment. 

 

James stopped being in denial and accepted that Sir Topham Hatt’s dear mother can see right through him. The black haired male rubbed his hair and looked worried on his face, “I’m just scared about telling Edward how I feel. It’s why I had to find some way to tell him by being anonymous about it because what if he doesn’t feel the same way?”. 

 

The recent love letter was pulled out from his work jacket as he stared at it. A soft breeze played with his bangs, his red eyes held worry, he couldn’t imagine being rejected on the spot. He and Molly had been going around Sodor to get things together for everything to be set. 

 

Dowager’s hands took the love letter from the man in red and a bellflower attached to it in a ribbon. “You may never know what Edward feels towards you but I wouldn’t doubt it. It’ll be okay at the end, especially knowing that Edward’s gonna love this exciting ride to the end”. 

 

James nodded his head, feeling happy that he can hand some of his stress on someone that’s not part of the Steam team. The man in red accepted that Dowager’s gonna deliver it to the man in blue at Wellsworth later on when Dowager was offering some of her assistance to help the big plan go well. 

 

“Thank you for your kind words ma’am, I’ll keep that in mind if I feel any doubt of this plan” James felt like being on Bluff’s Cove reminded him that he has a lot of way to go before the big grand reveal could happen. Being at this very spot gave him a big understanding of why Edward loves this place a lot. 

 

A paper airplane flew above the black haired male, gliding in the air from a little boy who was playing with another boy on the beach. James turned to Dowager who was with her friends by setting up their canopy and walked to her to give her an idea that sparked through him. Dowager listened and the two continued on a chat as the sun beamed brighter above the beach. A few minutes later, James’ crewmen were finished by putting more coal in the red tender engine as James bid farewell to Dowager and walked back to the stairs.

 

Toby decided to head back to his cottage found in the quiet areas of Sodor last night after his talk with Emily, hoping his wonderful wife Henrietta can help him out. The brown haired male found himself in the living room with different kinds of stuff sorted out from the attic. Henrietta was sorting out the clothes that they used to wear on the couch and separated into different piles of color. The ginger female turned and saw Toby picking up a white sheer tapestry he was folding in. Her husband has always been one of the most busy people all over Sodor so occasions of him being at home were always rare. So Henrietta took that time of him being away to go and take care of errands of her own to keep the cottage going. 

 

Henrietta has been doing well with other people that are on board service employees in coaches. With the summer hitting in, Henrietta would look out for every passenger’s own good by aiding water for them to have. Her coach is usually pulled by Toby’s steam team or even someone like Stanley’s train perhaps. 

 

Today with the heat being a pain, inside the cottage was being blasted with air conditioner as Henrietta grinned ear to ear to her husband. “Oh Toby, how has it been with the Steam Team?” Toby looked up from folding more tapestries as his wife joined his side by taking a break from sorting out piles of clothes. If there’s any stuff left in their attic, the two would stop by Knapford to donate them for the homeless shelters. 

 

Toby put down the sheet and sighed against his back sitting down on the couch. The brunette looked completely tired but gave in to his wife about the current status his good friends from the Steam Team are doing. “Let’s see, Thomas and Percy are having a massive misunderstanding and not talking to each other ever since” 

 

“Oh … how unfortunate! They have never had any conflict with each other that ended up like that! That’s quite strange knowing how close they are and I bet it’s made things at the Tidmouth Condo awkward” Henrietta replied back to her husband who looked up with a nonchalant but worried look. 

 

“Tell me about it! I don’t get why this is happening to them but I’m afraid if this keeps up with those tank engine conductors, they’re gonna lose each other over this nonsense” Toby said when Henrietta picked up a shirt and folded it in a pile where they’re keeping the items in their cottage. 

 

The ginger female didn’t want to stress her husband as she continued to fold the next shirt. She had no idea that Sodor’s best friends were fighting that bad and hoped something was resolving between the two. 

 

“We will see how those two silly conductors are once they got the space and time they both needed. They won’t last in their silent treatment from each other” 

 

“Then we have Gordon and Henry who are in a relationship but hasn’t seen each other a lot due to their busy jobs” Toby added more to his wife’s answer as the ginger remembered that there are some relationships within the members of the Steam team, “Unlike Thomas and Percy, they’re actually working together to fix this situation from what Emily texted me. Turns out Gordon brought Henry his favorite flowers as a way that they’re gonna fight for each other instead of the constant miscommunication”

 

“Sounds like they’ll be okay eventually and hopefully they’ll find the right time to be with each other despite the less contact” Henrietta beamed when Toby joined his wife’s side to fold some clothes together. The ginger wife understood what was the fear of not seeing your own significant other a lot due to their own job’s because that’s how she felt towards Toby. At least every 4 times a week, Toby has compromised to see Henrietta and go on their usual route on the tracks a lot which made things less troublesome. 

 

Right now, being with Toby is more important than anything at the moment knowing how much she misses him. 

 

“Emily is doing well with Mavis. Heard she’s gonna work with her at the Quarry and then head to the flower fields to end their day” Toby said to his wife with a much happier look on his face. Henrietta also remembered that Emily, the only girl in the group, is in a relationship with a female but a certain one that works on diesels rather than steam engines on the island. 

 

The Steam team was never a group of friends where things are perfect with each other but also family to one and another. Overall Henrietta is proud that her husband is in that group of friends especially knowing all his life of how isolated Toby was before. It seemed like it brought the best out of the man in brown because he’s been completely happier than ever.

 

“Speaking of her, I’ve heard you and Emily did some searching around the island according to Charlie (Conductor). Something about finding a secret Cupid for Edward” Henrietta replied to her husband with a given smirk. Toby sighed knowing he wasn’t surprised that someone like Charlie (Conductor) is gossiping about it on Sodor. Toby felt like his soul escaped his own body when tackling the next and last brief idea with the Steam team itself. 

 

“Oh yeah, the main event that’s been going on all month. Edward’s mysterious lover who keeps sending him letters and bellflowers recently and it’s getting quite intense but tricky who could this Mr. Golden 9 be. Finding this person on Sodor sounds impossible but Emily and I aren’t gonna give it up for Edward's sake” Toby groaned, putting his right hand over his forehead, basking upon the cold air above. The stress with his own friends was getting to him that he doesn’t see himself as a priority. 

 

Henrietta patted her husband’s lap many times for reassurance and didn’t want him to stress anymore about anything right now. “These kinds of mysteries take time, Toby, I’m sure eventually you and Emily will figure out the person. After all, it sounds like the person who’s doing this for Edward is in love with him on the island of Sodor”  

 

Toby listened to his wife and remembered his comment towards Gordon’s frustration about the person being in secret with the letters and viewed more why the blue giant feels that way. He sighed and knew that this person … Mr. Golden 9 must have felt something towards Edward if it wasn’t a simple prank. The words from the letters as a whole were sincere and filled with admiration. 

 

“But to send off love letters and flowers to hide who they are, the idea of being rejected is why they’re making it hard for Em and I to solve it. They fear their love for Edward will scare him off but clearly it’s not doing that at all” 

 

Henrietta didn’t dare to leave her husband especially when he looked like an exhausted car who’s in a lot of fumes of stress and worry. The ginger remained close to Toby and looked at the clothes, pots, pans, and other stuff surrounding the living room in the kitchen. She grabbed the closest sheet and turned it on top of his remaining pile with stuff already in place that was aside for donation. 

 

“That’s understandable for that person to do that knowing how many people lived in Sodor. I don’t think it’ll be nice to be rejected where everyone here knows each other” Henrietta stated the obvious for Toby to see more of the mysterious person’s actions which was more reasonable. 

 

Toby glanced at his wife and pulled out the 2 love letters so far from his work uniform jacket. “It seems like you’re right on that. Everyone here on the Island has known each other for so long, we never forget one’s face unless they’re from the mainland, then that’s a different story”. 

 

Henrietta chuckled and picked up the recent love letter before her warm chocolate eyes gazed upon Toby’s brown orbs. “I think the best solution to figuring out who this Mr. Golden 9 is by instinct. Trust who you think truly is the secret admirer for Edward and it’ll make sense when you connect the dots”

 

“Trust my instinct …” Toby tapped on his chin and then something hit him that’s been bugging him after his trip in Harwick, “Actually there is something suspicious that I was meaning to ask you. I wanted to tell Emily but she’s at the Quarry with Mavis”

 

“Well what could that be, dear?”

 

Down by the Anopha Quarry, there were some people who remained working there at the moment, especially for some who just didn't leave the area at all. One in particular is with Mavis who is someone that’s been to the Quarry longer than anyone on Sodor. But being in a relationship with the Steam team’s only girl, Emily, had brought her to more places she’s never been to. Emily was happy to branch Mavis’ surroundings to more things than slate and dust. 

 

Today was gonna be different with the ladies as the idea of Mavis plans on taking Emily to one of the many garden fields on Sodor, specifically the one nearby Knapford station which was the largest of them all after their jobs before the sun sets. 

 

The rough dirty blonde with black highlights female giggled when Emily’s green engine shunted the slate trucks to the side, watching Emily remain in concentration of her own that she couldn’t bear. Mavis leaned her body against her diesel engine, standing outside and felt the heat getting towards her. 

 

“Oh my, something’s on your mind for you to be quite aggressive today” Mavis teased her girlfriend in green who pout from her engine’s corridor, leaning against it with her arms.

 

“Why does love have to be so complicated?” Emily asked the dirty blonde in black in a curious tone of her. 

 

“Well it’s a sensational feeling that no one can control. A wondrous but yet a fragile thing in the world. Why else do you think it’s complicated?” Mavis answered when she returned her diesel and started to shunt more cars. Emily started her engine again to follow after her girlfriend’s within the quarry. 

 

Mavis began to wonder why Emily asked a simple question but was aware of the stress her girlfriend is under with the recent Mr. Golden 9 incident within the Steam team, specifically Edward. Through their text messages, it seemed like Emily was frustrated by the given information brought by Duck and was lost through it all so Mavis decided to let Emily express that feeling to her while shunting cars. 

 

“Are you scared you won’t be able to find this mysterious person for Edward?” 

Emily looked puzzled from the question her girlfriend asked her and had no idea what could be her answer. Her engine went to a nice aisle of empty trucks coming up and needed to be coupled up. Emily stopped her engine from moving and picked up the hook coupler that was inside her engine. She stepped out and turned to Mavis who looked concerned for her own girlfriend. 

 

Emily sighed, “Pretty much. It’s also why I need a break from finding this person to get a better mindset of everything going on Sodor. What if Toby and I won’t find that mysterious Cupid of Edward’s? Then what?”

 

“Hmm, with the elimination of every person who wears blue and works at the seaside, it seems like you and Toby are getting close to the answer” Mavis replied back when her diesel went to collect more cars that were on the side ahead. 

 

“Answer? How?” Emily is known to be quite impatient given by her intelligence and this was one of these moments where she just needs it now. 

 

Mavis flashed a calm smile, hoping this can cheer Emily up, “I don’t know why but I feel like the answer is in front of you guys this whole time. But these things take time to reveal the answer so maybe take a step back and let it play out”

 

“I guess you’re right on that. Patience should be the key” Emily softly smiled when she looked at her girlfriend in a much relaxed form of herself, “It always has been”

 

The stress upon herself slowly disappeared, barely inside. The female in green also had some flashbacks with the fact she was in a panic state upon her feelings towards Mavis. It was 2 months ago and Edward was there with her through it all from the start when the man in blue explained to her about the infatuation in the same gender as her own. Emily has worked with Mavis more frequently at that time and the idea of wanting to be with the quarry female was exciting in its own way. 

 

The female in green went to Edward knowing the blue haired male could give her some advice on what to do with these feelings for Mavis despite them being a year apart. But for some reason Emily’s anxiety pushed Mavis away as she avoided the dirty blonde female for a few days. Mavis didn’t know what was going on, feeling lost but Edward was reassuring the dark haired female the best he could. By telling her that patience is the key for things to happen in life. 

 

Few weeks later, Emily decided to be patient upon the situation and let it be when she took the time to rethink her own thoughts and feelings. Meanwhile Mavis was confused why Emily is freaked out recently so she decided to take that time to talk to Edward about it. Edward didn’t want to throw his female friend under the bus but discreetly told Mavis that she had developed some feelings for someone on Sodor. 

 

Hearing that made so much sense towards Mavis and the Quarry female didn’t want Emily to continue feeling this way. Around the month of April, Mavis finally confronted Emily upon the sudden distance between them at Knapford Station, not wanting any bad beef with each other. Emily decides to confess to her and tells Mavis exactly how Edward worded it except that someone she likes was her. Mavis grinned like a dork and was relieved that Emily felt that way towards her, accepting the confession and the two eventually became a couple afterwards. 

 

During that moment, Emily and Mavis didn’t know that Edward was watching the two ladies being in love and happy from a distance at Knapford when he left the coffee shop with an iced latte in his hands. The blue haired male sighed, accepting that he wasn’t made for love but brushed it off when Emily told him the good news and how being patient with things turning out great helped her a lot. 

 

It was a small gesture Edward did for Emily as a good friend he was to her. Emily snapped herself out of a wonderful flashback when her green engine shunted the empty cars to where the slate can be dropped underneath. Her determination fueled with passion, Mavis watched by her side with a smile on her face. 

 

“After all, it was the key to how we became a couple, Mav. Perhaps that’s the answer to finding this person for Edward” Emily replied to her girlfriend with the slate dropping down in the trucks. 

 

“Of course, Em! Let time be the answer for it all to play out” Mavis laughed and the two ladies went on their hot sweltering day remaining in the Quarry, looking forward to the event later on to watch the stars in Knapford garden fields together. 

 

Down by Maithwaite Station, Percy was on the run to deliver a bunch of mail to each station for people to recieve it. Bertie was ahead taking in passengers as Percy blew his whistle to Connor’s streamlined engine who was coming in with his empty passenger cars. Connor stepped outside of his engine with his crew to greet the passengers one by one while Percy pulled his engine to a stop to collect more mail from the office. On his way, the blonde held tight of his red satchel when his green eyes glanced at what was ahead. 

 

It was Thomas in his tank engine’s corridor, drinking some water while his crewmen were wishing each passenger a good day outside with Annie and Clarabel. The brunette didn’t notice Percy who was watching him as he closed the water bottle before needing to go use the restroom at the station by leaving the tank engine. Percy didn’t dare move but he didn't want to risk this chance to talk to his best friend. Thomas went to turn to where the restrooms were located on the side of Maithwaite with Percy following behind. 

 

Percy’s feet trembled and didn’t dare to trip, walking after Thomas. Thomas opened up the door and headed in there as Percy stopped with a sad face. He didn’t want to bother his best friend at all in the restroom so he took this time to figure out what he had to say to Thomas. 

 

“Alright, how should I tell Thomas exactly how I felt about the situation? Hmm …” Percy paced back and forth many times on the platform, not aware he was leaving where the restrooms are at. The blonde was back where he was at with his crewmen unloading sacks of mail. Percy tapped on his chin, figuring it out when another idea flew in his mind. 

 

Thanks to James’ secret Cupid gestures, Percy decided to do the same for Thomas but make it obvious. So the blonde dashed to the gift shop where he could feel the nice air conditioner touching his face and hair. He walked inside, looking for something small for Thomas to have which took him a while but he grabbed the perfect thing to give. The blonde paid for the item afterwards, walking it out in a small bag. 

 

“Oh Thomas, I’m sorry for shutting you out the last few days. I missed being your best friend so much that it’s empty without talking to you. I hope you understand that I was only upset because of something you said that night. Something you deserve to know from the bottom of my heart” Percy exclaimed to himself out loud, happy that he figured what to say and prayed Thomas would hear him. The blonde looked up and saw that Thomas didn’t hear him at all, nowhere in sight. His cheeks flushed as someone next to him smiled. 

 

“How sweet of you, Percy, but I think you should tell that to Thomas” Samson beamed puzzling the blonde in confusion. Percy felt embarrassed that he said that to Samson instead when he sighed and walked away from the forgetful conductor in teal. It was gonna be harder than the blonde thought to tell Thomas what he felt. 

 

With Thomas not in sight back in his corridor, Percy raced there fast as he could to place the small bag in. He grabbed a sticky note from his work jacket pocket and a pen, writing it down. The blonde stuck the sticky note onto the bag and immediately ran back to his engine where his crewmen were calling for him to hurry up. 

 

Thomas came out of the restroom and saw Percy running to his tank engine with the satchel around him. He stopped in shock and wondered why Percy was in a hurry. The sight of his best friend made him wish they weren’t fighting in the first place when Thomas walked back to his tank engine. His crewmen were waiting for him to return as they watched from the corridor, having steam hissed out of the tank engine. 

 

Thomas stepped and turned to his fireman with a concerned look on his face, “Do you have any clue why Percy was in a rush? It seemed urgent”

 

“Not to throw your best friend under the bus but he left something for you, Thomas” His fireman answered, handing the man in blue a plastic bag. 

 

Thomas recognized it as the gift shop at Maithwaite station which is the same place he got the troll doll for Percy. Thomas felt surprised of Percy leaving a tiny gift for him as the driver blew the train whistle, alerting passengers to wait for the next train to arrive. The tank engine started to chuff with the ride being smooth taking passengers towards Maron Station. Thomas’ driver and crewmen were taking in the sights of the journey ahead in their own world as the brunette decided to take a moment to reveal the item Percy got him. 

 

Before he opened the bag, there was a note that was written for him to read in Percy’s sloppy handwriting. 

Thomas, if you ever need a hoot, I’ll be there to give you a toot. Hope you would do the same for me

From Percy

Reading that made Thomas smile for some reason knowing it wasn’t anything bad but felt like what his best friend is doing is giving him a sign that they’ll be okay. It was a reminder to Thomas that if he needs something, he will call for his best friend, Percy who will be there for him. And the blue conductor knows that he will do the same for him with a hoot and a toot. 

 

The brunette opened the bag and gasped at what it was. It was a piece that he needed to fix his whistle which was a small pipe so it won’t be wonky. Thomas felt grateful that Percy got that for him so when he gets home at the Tidmouth Condo from his shift to fix the dang whistle of his. Thomas put the piece in the bag and glanced at Sodor right now from the engine’s cab knowing the heat doesn’t make anything easy for others working in this heat. 

 

His brown eyes peered over the greenery as they passed Wellsworth station with the passengers being excited to the ongoing construction. Thomas glanced at Edward’s tender engine that was pulled to the siding as Donald and Douglas’ engines go one by one with more flatbeds of parts to build the special thing that’ll be at Wellsworth. 

 

No one has any clue what the Sodor Construction team is building from yesterday and it seemed urgent knowing how frantic the people are at the site. Some wood was placed on the ground with Jack and his crew as dirt and stone went everywhere. The work manager was shouting out orders for the people to take initiative one by one through the exhausting heat. 

 

Edward found himself covered in soot over his fair skin in his undershirt when he fixed his conductor’s hat that was crooked. The blue haired male was tired from the morning that put him through so much stress due to Ned’s crane accidentally knocking down a part of the building. He sighed, grabbing a cloth to wipe his face and took his white gloves off of his hands to put aside. The work manager pulled him to the side of explaining the current situation with the roof being an issue for them to build. Edward tried his best to see what’s an alternative term for a brighter side of things of building this new place on Wellsworth but realized for a strong structure, the Steamworks will mend what is built for the top. 

 

Workmen were scattered everywhere when the next few hours of the build, the format of the building was secured. The roof parts had to be taken care of at the Steamswork so Donald went on with a bunch of men to go take care of it for today. Edward was told that the building must be done by the 21st of May and time wasn’t an essence. The whole time, Edward went back and forth collecting slabs and woods over and over for some good progress. He carried a piece of stone in his hands that was full of sweat with an another workmen next to him as they stepped abroad the steady wooden structure of the building. 

 

The work manager was pleased by the progress, granting Edward, Jack and the Pack, and the rest of the crew to take a break. The blue haired male was in relief and still wondered what’s so important to build something huge and grand on Wellsworth. The station was covered by tarp so it won’t be scattered by the slate and dust upon the platform. Sir Topham Hatt has also made it clear for anyone on Sodor that Wellsworth is on hold which means no one is allowed to stop at the station for a while. 

 

Edward went to grab his metal gray lunch box from his tender engine and waved at Jack ahead who was eating with Ned and Patrick at their own corner. Douglas had left Wellsworth to join Donald at the Steamworks so Edward took this time to catch up with his driver and fireman. 

 

“Huh? A love letter? Do you have any clue who would be sending these to you, Ed?” Charlie, his driver murmured to the blue haired male as the 3 men were sitting underneath a shade on Wellsworth station at a table. Edward had explained what’s going on with the mysterious secret Cupid of his to his driver and fireman, Sydney. 

 

“Nope! Emily told me that Toby’s gonna solve it with his wife but I think it’ll be nice to solve today’s love letter if it’s ever shown up” Edward replied back drinking his iced latte to ease from the heat. 

 

Sidney took a bite of his sandwich and smiled for the conductor, “I’m happy you’re experiencing this, Ed. About time someone is in love with you to love, cherish, and have sex with”. Charlie (Driver) snickered under his breath as Edward’s face went red. 

 

The blue haired male isn’t really a virgin and has done deeds before but only with the wrong people who were disgusted by his age despite his young appearance. It was an unfortunate cause as Edward blushed so bad, he couldn’t hold his drink right. 

 

“I …. I never quite thought about that last part often ..” Edward frantically said with his red face. 

 

Charlie (Driver) didn’t want to overwhelm Edward about what the fireman said and nudged Sidney’s shoulder, “I’m sure whoever is behind it is truly in love with you, Edward. Sending romantic love letters and your favorite flowers sounds like true love to me” 

 

Edward grinned when something flew up in the air in a loop above the 3 men. The thing was very small and had something attached to it as Edward stood up to try and catch the flying item. 

 

Charlie (Driver) stood by the blue haired male as the dark haired fireman rubbed his hair in confusion, “What on earth could that be?”

 

“I have no idea but let’s see what it is,” Edward replied back at an odd shaped letter of a paper airplane with blue bellflower by a ribbon. That could be one thing, the next love letter from Mr. Golden 9, “Oh my”. This amazed Edward by the fact the flower was still alive and so was the love letter. 

 

Charlie (Driver) and Sidney smiled in unison by the way Edward’s blue eyes shimmered with excitement, feeling excited to see more of the Secret Cupid Extravaganza. Dowager walked towards the 3 gentlemen in her summer dress with a chuckle, “Hello, Edward. It’s been a while since we last spoke to each other. How are things going on with you?” 

 

“Unique, ma’am”

 

That was the one word to describe everything that’s going on with Edward’s life at the moment. With the ongoing events with his friends from the Steam team to the fact he’s one of the few people who’s building something new on Sodor. All of this is happening before his 36th birthday on May 25th which is quite exciting but confusing with having a secret admirer of his own. 

 

Edward clenched the letter with his hands giving Dowager amusement when she clasped her hands. She didn’t have to know why life was unique to the blue haired male and is looking forward to the events ahead. 

 

“I hope my aim was well for you to grab on from the paper airplane trick and didn’t alert you”

 

“That aim was well, ma’am. Quite splendid” Edward beamed, giving the elder lady a laugh. Sidney and Charlie (Driver) motioned themselves to leave the two to catch up as they took Edward’s lunch box to put away in the blue tender engine that wasn’t far from where they’re at. 

 

With a few minutes to spare, Dowager decided to take this time to talk about Edward being her escort to the new building at Wellsworth. Her son had informed her of what was gonna be built, which she’s really excited about how Edward’s gonna react when he finally knows about it. 

 

“I’m looking forward to you being my escort in 2 days, Edward! It’ll be lots of fun knowing you’re gonna be quite splendid and courteous as the gentleman you are” Dowager exclaimed with a huge smile on rosy face. 

 

That’s another thing to add on Edward’s list of why his life right now is unique, he has an important job to take Sir Topham Hatt’s mother to the grand opening when the building is finished on Wellsworth. 

 

“Why thank you, ma’am! I’ll do my best for you to enjoy that evening!” Edward replied back to the elder lady, “It’s quite the surprise that I’m excited for the most” 

 

The breeze came in at a good timing, playing with his blue bangs and Dowager’s hair, feeling the nice air in this hot weather. Dowager glanced at the colorful letter of red, pink, and blue blended in with the bellflower attached to it. “There will be a bigger surprise for you at the end, Edward, than being my escort for one night. One waiting for you that I think you will love most of all”. 

 

“What do you mean by that, ma’am?” This puzzled Edward a lot by that odd statement from Dowager as he decides to see what the third letter may say for him to solve before his break ends. 

 

“The final destination awaits you, gentle Ed. The timing will be right for you to see that you are meant to be loved by someone” Dowager said, reminiscing their conversation at Bluff’s Cove 3 days ago down on the warm sand. Edward stood there in wonder if he was truly someone anyone could cherish with their whole life, hoping Mr. Golden 9 is a person of good and filled with love. He had so many questions he wanted to ask her for some answers. 

 

Dowager checked her watch and gasped, “Oh dear! I have to go back to Bluff’s Cove! There’s gonna be a volleyball match that I must see with my friends!”. The elder lady turned her back to start walking to her car ahead but stopped when her brown eyes met Edward’s blue eyes, sending a wave to the conductor. “I hope you have a good rest of your days ahead, Edward! I can’t wait to see you for the grand surprise at Wellsworth!”

 

Edward waved back at the lady in red with a smile, “You too, ma’am! Thank you!”. The blue haired male always liked Dowager’s company and many others but he was aware his lunch break was gonna end soon. Charlie and Sidney were looking at the stigmatics of the building so far when they returned from drinking some water at the tender engine. They were reviewing what’s needed on the building when the whole crew is back, giving Edward time to read the third love letter. 

Edward …

 

Until I was found, I was lost in those blue eyes of yours. I’m not quite the person who’s best with words to tell you how much of a good person you are. You are kind and have the biggest heart to share that love. I can’t wait to meet you again with my brightest color of gold. Thank you for comforting me when I needed it. Thank you for making me feel safe within your arms in the calm and gentle evening. Anyone would be lucky to be with you if it means being in a relationship, Eddie. I go down Wellsworth just to see the blue mugs being reminded of you.

•Golden 9

Edward was speechless reading the whole letter in so many emotions that he can’t describe at all. His face was red like his good friend James’ bright uniform. His eyes can’t even leave the letter because the words that are written down were drawn for him to not leave a single sight of it. His hands held tight to the letter with his body feeling in shock, he couldn’t move. A grin appeared on his face as for some reason the blue conductor can feel his heartbeat slow, captured by the feeling he’s in. 

 

No one on Sodor has ever felt this way towards Edward at all. 

 

“Edward, are you okay?”

 

Charlie (Driver) asked the blue haired male who didn’t say anything. That snapped Edward from his thoughts as the 35 year old man turned to see the worried driver. Edward shook his head and rubbed his hair, “I’m okay, Charlie. Thanks for asking” 

 

“Well we have to go back to building this dang place, Ed. We can talk later about the love letter if we could without any destruction and delay,” Charlie (Driver) replied back, motioning Edward to follow him back to the construction site. Edward nodded his head in agreement before he put away the love letter in his work pants’ back pocket. The bellflower decided to put that back in his engine’s cab so the plant won’t wither through the heat. 

 

The blue haired male couldn’t describe the idea of someone feeling this way towards him at all. In his time at Sodor, Edward had never witnessed a person he knew confessing their undying love for him at all. 

 

The man in blue put his white gloves on and his cap, heading back to the construction crew with Jack having the Scottish Twins who also returned from the Steamworks about the roof’s update. They all listened to Donald explaining that it’ll be done by tonight so now they have the whole building set up before they can start forming it to its true form. The work manager started giving out orders as Edward leaned close to his fireman and driver, standing straight with his hands behind his back. Once that was taken care over, Edward went to join Jack and the other members of the Pack to form the building as a whole. 

 

Dust and debris spread everywhere immediately with Edward and another man kneading the tall wooden pieces with hammers and screwdrivers. Another construction vehicle called the forklift appeared for him to step on to do the same for the tall parts as Edward’s mind drifted to a whole different world that wasn’t in his current reality. He remembered that the letter had mentioned how Edward comforted them before when they needed it and adores it. Edward had comforted a bunch of people before on the island which makes it tricky who was thanking him for that. 

 

This puzzles him when he finishes doing his part of the building with a bunch of other men. He stepped out of the lift and walked to his engine to pull some trucks back and forth to either the Blue Mountain Quarry or the China Clay Pitts. His driver and fireman joined him on the journey as they can feel the heat touching their skins in an exhausting way. The heat was quite hot and unhealthy to work in this weather which didn’t bother anyone on Sodor at all. 

 

Edward then notices that color was another hint from the love letter and has mentioned the color gold. Not a lot of engines or people wear that color knowing gold isn’t common unlike silver. Edward peered over to see the China Clay Pitts ahead and sighed. As much as he’s looking forward to building something new on Wellsworth, his heart lingers for the love mystery to end. Somehow.

 

Charlie (Driver) and Sidney were coupling up more trucks on the blue tender engine with Edward’s assistance as the blue haired male’s mind drifted off to the last clue of the love letter. Just like the first love letter, this is the second time the secret admirer mentioned gazing at the blue mugs at Wellsworth Station which Edward has to check out. It’s obvious this person would pass by Wellsworth throughout their day which Edward needs to keep an eye on. 

 

Heading back to Wellsworth, Edward saw James passing by him with coaches coupled up to the red tender engine. James seemed to be occupied on being a good host to the passengers onboard but the black haired male flushed seeing Edward’s engine passing by. 

 

Edward wondered when did James start going down his own branchline knowing he’s never passed by Wellsworth ever on his daily route. 

 

Then there was trouble. 

 

The construction crew were so stressed by the building being rushed that Jack’s skid loader knocked a huge part on the building as it collapsed immediately in front of everyone. Edward gasped in shock with Charlie rubbing his hair in a tired look, “Looks like we’re gonna have to stay a bit longer for the format to be set up” 

 

“Oh dear” Edward groaned when he heard that as he, Charlie (Driver), and Sidney walked to the rest of the crew to take care of the destruction and rebuild everything. Due to the accident, Edward has to go back and forth to get more bricks and slabs while Donald remains at the Steamworks for the roof. Douglas on the other hand waited for the call to pull the building’s walls up with his engine so he spent most of the time assisting Edward. The crew manager called Sir Topham Hatt about what has happened and informed him that it’ll be taken care of by tomorrow for the building to be complete. 

 

Jack kept apologizing to the crew while he worked while Patrick and Ned teamed up to clear the debris. Night falls with the construction crew and Edward keeps on working the building running back and forth, machines being loud as the twins return with the roof. Their bodies were being exhausted when there was progress of the building being held up together as a whole on the exterior. The work manager eventually dismissed the crew as they decided to meet up later on tomorrow to finish the interior and the exterior. Everyone yawned as they went their separate ways to go home. 

 

Charlie (Driver) watched Edward motioned himself up on the cab, very sleepy when Sidney put some coal in the engine for steam to hiss out. He patted the blue haired male’s pack with a calm yet tired look on his face, “We will discuss the love letter tomorrow, Ed. Don’t worry. Today was very hectic with the chaos but we made it through”.

 

“Mhm. Sounds like a plan”, Edward mumbled, leaning his body against the corridor. Sidney put down the shovel and brought Edward to sit on the stool for the gentlemen to shut his eyes. Edward closed his eyes immediately as Charlie (Driver) and Sidney agreed to take Edward home first in the tender engine at Tidmouth Sheds where the condo will be at for him to be rested. 

 

It was very late on the island of Sodor with only a few engines and workers awake to do their late night jobs. The tender engine returned to the sheds as Charlie (Driver) motioned Edward to wake up. Edward’s blue eyes rose up when he yawned and waved goodbye to his driver and fireman, stepping out of the engine. 

 

Edward turned the keys to open up the front door of Tidmouth Condo immediately before slipping out of his work shoes. The blue haired male didn’t know what he was doing next as he found himself at the dining table, sitting down. Edward wanted to take in an iced latte but his body says no with him laying his head down at the table with his arms as some pillow. He was that exhausted to not go to his room on the third floor of the building. Shutting his blue eyes, Edward fell asleep once again from a long day at Sodor with the love letter and the bellflower next to him. 

 

Emily was about to grab something from the fridge downstairs, walking down in her pajamas as she spotted Edward asleep on the dining table. It was around 10:30 PM when her hands touched on some cold skittles to eat for the night. James came down with his black hair pulled back in a ponytail in his red silk pajamas, yawning. He was about to go get something to snack on but noticed Edward’s presence at the table. 

 

“Poor Eddie. Seems like the construction at Wellsworth got to him” James frowned with his red eyes focusing on the blue haired male in sight. 

 

Emily giggled and headed back towards the stairs, “Yeah. I heard the building kept having accidents on the construction site to where Sir Topham Hatt insists for the people working on it to be ready by the 21st of May. So now they’re overworking themselves to get it done” 

 

“I see. That must’ve suck despite not knowing what they’re building” James turned to Emily afterwards with a gentle smile, “You can carry on, Em. I need to make sure Eddie is in his room sleeping instead on the dining table”

 

Emily didn’t choose to judge her own friend for caring for anyone’s own good other than his own but knew James was a huge softie for others around him underneath his boastful attitude. She stopped on some steps of the stairs before looking upon a sight that she never thought would happen for her friends. James peered over Edward brushing his blue bangs off of his face to glance at the beauty he sees so late in the evening. His arms wrapped around Edward’s shoulders, bringing the older male closer to his body, hoping it won’t wake Edward up. Edward leaned onto James’ body with a soft snore coming from his mouth like a pillow. This made James not move at all but made sure Edward held close towards him for a while. 

 

The black haired male didn’t notice that Emily was watching him as one of his arms immediately let go of the shoulders, went down onto the back, and aimed for the legs to wrap around to carry Edward’s body from the chair. Basically like in a bridal style. Before James walked to the stairs with Edward in his arms, his red eyes turned to the love letter and the bellflower with a soft look, planning on bringing it in Edward’s bedroom after he put down the blue haired male. 

 

“Make sure you don’t drop him on the ground knowing how clumsy you are” Emily teased at the man in red who joined her on the steps, holding Edward. 

 

James for some reason didn’t feel upset about his female friend teasing him and gently smiled at Edward, “Oh you bet that I won’t”. All James wanted at this moment was to kiss Edward’s soft plump lips. But he couldn't be afraid Edward doesn’t feel the same to do that as the man in red continued his way to the third floor of the condo. 

 

Everyone except James was asleep when he made his way to Edward’s room at last with no delay. With the door swung open, James placed Edward on his own bed as he watched the man in blue shift to his left side mumbling something to himself. James walked out and went to retrieve the love letter and bellflower in his hands to bring up. 

 

Touching them, he knew that with his plan going forward, everything has to be ready on the 25th for the grand reveal. And there’s so much left to do. He made a quick stop to his room to grab the next love letter and a new bellflower, placing it on Edward’s bed with the previous two items on the dresser next to his bed.

 

James yawned in exhaustion knowing he had a long day to tackle but softly admired the sight of Edward sleeping in front of him. Before the black haired male could leave his good friend’s room, he went to see Edward’s sleeping face, wiping his bangs out of the face, and kissed his forehead. 

 

Praying that someday Edward will be his. 

Chapter 5: Letter #4 - May 19th

Summary:

It seems like the Steam Team are dealing with loads of stress as Edward discovers some clues when solving the next love letter with Henry.

What kind of secrets will the characters keep away from everyone?

What exactly is the Wellsworth construction even gonna be?

How will things ever be okay for everyone in this story?

Notes:

I want to pay my respects to Britt Alcroft, an important person to the Thomas the Train fandom who sadly passed away from the beginning of this year. Originally this chapter would’ve been done but I unfortunately got the flu and fever a week ago so I’m currently recovering from that. I’m just happy that I’ll be updating this story as we’re halfway through this fanfic.

The next day on the Island of Sodor, the morning has passed with the engines to keep huffing and puffing through another hot day. Granted by the month bringing in the summer, there was so much to do. Down at Knapford Station, Sir Topham Hatt was looking upon the schedules he made for everyone on the island to follow. He woke up quite early to hear the news at Wellsworth Station’s renovations by the work manager that the building still needs to be worked on for the exterior. With his pen tapping on the clipboard, Sir Topham Hatt went to view the names of every conductor and stopped at a specific one. 

 

Someone the Fat Controller plans on talking later in the day as he intents to call one of the drivers, Rick, specifically to inform that person. 

 

At Tidmouth Condo, it turns out that almost all the Steam team were out on their jobs for the day except for 2 who remained inside the building. Breakfast was made by Gordon who took the time to step in and managed to save some leftovers in the fridge for the rest of their friends. 

 

On the third floor enters Edward’s room which was neat and organized with a shelf, a desk, closet filled with clothes and shoes, and a dresser next to a blue king sized bed. Edward somewhat slept in which was expected from how late he stood up with the construction at Wellsworth with him softly snoring against his pillow. The alarm clock went on and off with the buzzing, trying to alert Edward to wake up as the blue haired male’s right hand tried to reach over to shut it off but the clock fell onto the ground with one swing of the hand. Edward groaned in exhaustion before peering over his phone to see the time which was 9:35 in the morning. His blue eyes were a bit blurry from waking up so suddenly which he frowned that he didn’t get to see the Steam Team before they all go work in their own assigned jobs. 

 

The blue haired male gasped by what was on his bed when his focus was clear. It was another love letter with a fresh bellflower on top of it like the previous letters and flowers. He realized that he hadn't changed out of his work uniform from last night and sniffed a bit, realizing that he needed a shower. Edward plans on taking it and puts his curiosity on the 4th love letter for later. The blue haired male got off of his bed to get his gray towels that were from his closet before heading towards the bathroom on the third floor. 

 

Edward was thankful that the work manager from the Wellsworth construction site gave everyone some time to rest and to work on the building later. 

 

As he turned on the shower for the water to run in a warm temperature, Edward took off his gray sleeve work off by unbuttoning it for his skin to be revealed as he shivered of how cold the bathroom was. He dropped the pants and undergarment, exposed before stepping in the shower, shutting the curtains. The shower handle above him was pouring down water on Edward and his body as he inhaled to take a nice deep breath to relax. 

 

As the blue haired male showered, he took this time to fully imagine who his secret admirer was with his blue eyes shut. He smiled and visioned the person wearing a gold suit, pretty attractive, someone quite charming and tall. Someone who would be the perfect partner for Edward as the blue haired male try not take this time to arouse himself to his fantasies in the shower. 

 

Henry was downstairs, grabbing some leftover breakfast after returning home quite early from the Flying Kipper. He wasn’t dressed in his green work uniform but in his dark green sweater vest with a beige shirt underneath and dark brown pants. The platinum blonde male placed some food on his plate before pulling a seat at the dining table. 

 

Henry thought about where he and Gordon are standing in their relationship which wasn’t bad with them not seeing each other before but more of them working something to not let that affect them at all. Gordon has been doing so much for Henry recently with not being afraid of being affectionate in front of their friends and him sharing some gestures to show that he’s fighting for them. 

 

It came to his mind that Henry wants to do the same for Gordon but has no clue what to do. He took a bite of a breakfast sausage from the plate and didn’t realize Edward was home this whole time until the blue haired male stepped down in his work uniform. 

 

“Good morning, Henry” 

 

Edward smiled at Henry and pulled a seat next to him with a love letter and a bellflower in his hands. 

 

“Good morning, Edward. I thought you went off to do some jobs like the others did” Henry beamed at his best friend before finishing up some bits of his breakfast. 

 

“Nope. Last night took me out with the craziness at the construction site down by Wellsworth that those who worked there will have to return till noon today to finish it up” Edward replied back with a yawn afterwards, realizing he’s still exhausted by last night’s events. 

 

“Before we go in and talk about the recent love letter, I’m curious about what’s being built at Wellsworth for Sir Topham Hatt to be very urgent towards you guys to finish by the 21st” Henry asked the man in blue out of curiosity. 

 

“That’s the thing, no one knows what it could be except the work manager but luckily if we get the exterior parts done, we can start working the inside tomorrow!” Edward answered tapping on his chin with his white glove before glancing at the love letter, “But I’m pretty sure it’s gonna worth the surprise”

Henry listened and hummed for a bit knowing that this whole week will be filled with surprises especially that it falls on a particular conductor’s birthday. The man in green hasn’t been given an update with the love letter situation and glad he could take this time to figure it out with Edward, “Well let’s see what this love letter says this time. Hopefully it can give us more hints”

 

“Hopefully but since you’re here, two minds are better than one. I tried solving one yesterday at Wellsworth and now I understand why Emily & Toby struggles through it. This secret admirer is quite sneaky and very discreet to give out different clues to know who they are” Edward explained to his friend who listened and nodded his head in agreement. 

 

Henry peered over a sticky note badly written by Percy claiming that the fridge needs to get more groceries and think this is a perfect idea to leave Tidmouth Condo to grab more. 

 

“We can solve it by going down the grocery store down by Tidmouth, Ed” Henry suggested before grabbing his wallet and the keys to the rental car. 

 

“I like the sound of that” Edward beamed as the two went to the garage and headed out in the rental car. Henry pulled out in the vehicle as he glanced at his best friend pulling out the next love letter and read it out loud. 

 

Edward ….

 

Frolicking in one of Sodor’s natural parts is where I was able to grab your favorite flowers from. I never understood why bellflowers are something you love as a plant but from the way it tooks, it reminded me bits of yourself. You wear blue that’s why, Eddie. A color I wouldn’t want to wear unless it’s a primary color. You’re quite delicate, Eddie, like the bellflower itself, with petals soft and fresh. More will be coming!

*Golden 9 

 

“Once again, color is the bigger part upon these letters if they have one thing in common from blue, gold, and maybe brown. I have no clue but thanks to Toby and Emily, Duck advised them to split up who’s single and take on Sodor instead. Pinpoint who is this mysterious secret Cupid of mine in a note” Edward grunted with an annoyed face, showing how impatient he’s getting with it but knows that all this wait will be worth it in the end. The blue haired male pulled out a different note from his jacket which was the thing he implied by his two friends sorting it out as Henry peered over and looked stunned. 

There’s more names on the single side than the taken which isn’t too surprising but if someone was gonna figure out who it is, it’ll take them hours and more confusion. Not when things are at high stake right now. Henry thought and thought before the car stopped at a red light, “Well we are heading to the grocery store and I know there’s a flower field nearby. Maybe that’s the hint where the bellflowers could be coming from since every time you receive one, they’re always fresh” 

 

“I’ll keep that in mind for later so we can check and see if that part is true” Edward replied back, putting the note on his lap, glancing at a picture of his two good friends that are dating right now. In the picture was Henry kissing Gordon on the cheek who looked flustered at the Whistling Woods taken by one of their drivers. This gave the blue haired male some hope upon the secret admirer situation, the vision of the person he will be with. 

 

Henry has mentioned the recent distance he and Gordon are but it seemed like things are turning to a new hope. Edward could tell that the grumpy giant friend of his was acting quite softer than his usual self towards Henry only. Henry looked very happy with Gordon and had brought the best from him. And that’s the same from Gordon’s end throughout their time together. 

 

Something Edward longed for in a relationship despite being aware that someone like that doesn’t exist. And the mysterious secret Cupid has made things a bit more difficult with the choice of words. 

 

The blue haired male broke the silence as he watched Henry turned the car toward a different street, lost into his own thoughts. 

 

“I’m no mind reader but I don’t think getting the groceries for the Steam team is part why we’re out here, Hen” Edward said to his friend in green who somewhat blushed immediately after hearing it. 

 

Henry looked a tad more excited than ever with a grin on his face. While being focused on the road, the platinum blonde remained cool and didn’t plan on crashing the rental car on the way to the grocery store around the Tidmouth community. Since he’s with Edward, there’s no reason to try and flat out lie to his good friend. The car turned on a parking lot with a local grocery store ahead nearby a large flower field as Henry managed to find a good parking spot that wasn’t too far. 

 

“Well ever since Gordon has brought me flowers yesterday morning, I can’t help myself but want to do something back for him. Like some gesture” Henry answered back, couldn’t find the blush on the face, “So I thought maybe I can put together dinner for him with his favorite dish before I head out to do my Flying Kipper” 

 

Hearing that made Edward happy for his friend in green when the two got out of the vehicle and walked towards the grocery store. The sliding doors opened up as Henry pulled out the grocery list Percy put together while Edward went to grab a shopping cart. The blue haired male loves Henry’s plan for the night and can imagine how Gordon would react for tonight’s dinner which was a simple British food, steak and kidney pie.

 

It was a perfect start for Edward to face before heading down to Wellsworth station and hopefully can give him some more hints about what today’s love letter meant. The two followed the list of groceries being needed for the Steam Team as the music in the grocery store  blared in the air. Edward was the one pushing the cart and wasn’t too far from Henry who grabbed some of the vegetables in a plastic bag before putting it in with the rest of the groceries. The second they went to grab some eggs, Edward reminded his friend to get another dozen to prevent some morning chaos between James and Percy. Henry laughed it off with his blue haired friend to try and finish the rest of the shopping together which went smoothly. 

 

Henry was at the checkout aisle with Edward and recounted the ingredients for the dinner tonight, “It seems like I have everything I need to make Gor’s favorite dish! Oh he’s gonna love it!”

 

“Definitely, Hen. Gordon’s gonna really appreciate what you’ve done for him, you might burst his pride” Edward replied back, nudging his platinum blonde friend’s shoulder as they waited in line. 

 

“That idea of him reacting like that sounds quite amusing” Henry said with a smile before the cashier greeted the two and started ringing up the items with another employee who was in charge of bagging it. Edward was gonna pay for the groceries but his fellow giant friend insisted that it’s on him, despite not wanting the soon to be birthday boy paying for anything unless it’s for him. 

 

A couple of minutes went by as Henry was pushing the shopping cart outside with Edward who took out his recent love letter. The blue haired male gazed up and realized what Henry mentioned to him of the flower fields was accurate. He never noticed the many bellflowers blooming, especially the many times he’s been at the grocery store. 

 

Edward was about to help Henry load up the groceries in the car until something odd caught his blue eyes. 

 

Someone was coming out of the flower fields with bellflowers in his hands as the blue haired male stepped away from his friend to approach the person. 

 

“Odd … this can’t be it” Edward mumbled to himself as he headed towards the flower fields, wanting answers.

 

Henry put down one of the final bags in the trunk, ecstatic to head back to the Tidmouth condo but didn’t notice Edward not being by his side. The man in green saw his friend at a distance and locked the car with the trunk shut before he could tag along. 

 

“Hey Edward! Wait up!!!!” Henry shouted trying to catch up to his blue haired friend who was far ahead from it, waving his hand to get his attention. Edward couldn’t listen as the person looked astonished by seeing the blue haired male at the time of day. 

 

It was no one but Charlie (Conductor) himself. The man in purple smiled big and held tight the bellflowers in his hands. “Hi Eddie! Long time no see! How’s things with the construction at Wellsworth? Heard last night was a disaster!”. 

 

“It was alright ..” Edward didn’t like the idea of remembering the disaster last night and chose not to let it distract him from trying to get some information from the jokester train conductor. “But that’s not why I want to talk to you, Charlie (Conductor)” 

 

“You sound serious, Eddie! That doesn’t give you a good look when you are!” Charlie (Conductor) exclaimed and laughed obnoxiously after making Edward sighed in annoyance. It didn’t make the blue haired male laugh as Henry joined by his side at the flower fields on a hot summer day. Henry was slowly sweaty from the heat but finally gained his consciousness as Charlie’s (Conductor) laughter died out. 

 

A soft breeze picked up for a bit amongst the 3 which isn’t quite rare upon their hot days. It was quite needed as Edward pulled out 2 love letters from his work jacket which amused Charlie (Conductor) a lot by looking at it, “Anyways I’m here to ask you some questions involving my love letter situation you seemed to put on blast for everyone to hear on Sodor” 

 

“And I’m here as Edward’s moral support and his confidant” Henry added trying to lighten up Edward’s mood which was quite exhausted and seemed annoyed quicker than he normally is. Maybe from last night’s construction incident got to him already to act this way. 

 

Hearing that made Edward softly smile that his friend in green is here for him as his focus remained at Charlie (Conductor) the whole time. Charlie was scared but took a deep breath and stood still. 

 

“Okay, Eddie, spill the questions and I’ll answer them with full honesty!” The man in purple beamed at the blue haired male. 

 

“Why are you holding the bellflower in your hands? What are they for?” Edward asked the freckled ginger male with his arms crossed. 

 

“Oh they’re for a special event that Sir Topham Hatt insisted I needed to deliver! That’s all! It’s bellflower season, Eddie” Charlie (Conductor) answered calmly which puzzled the man in blue. 

 

“Okay? But there it is again! That nickname! Eddie! You always call me that so you have to be Mr. Golden 9!” Edward exclaimed, expressing his exhaustion and desperation of needing to know his secret admirer. 

 

Charlie (Conductor) blinked his eyes as if he was being the sane one. “But I’m not though. And everyone calls you that, you old man!”

 

This offended Edward when he heard that from the cheeky conductor who didn’t like it when people called him old. And how he doesn’t like the nickname Eddie whenever others call him that but only likes it from one person on Sodor. 

 

The blue haired male scoffed and decided to continue his interrogation at the ginger male. “If you’re not Mr. Golden 9 then what’s the special for that you need bellflowers?”

 

Hearing that stunned Charlie (Conductor) as Henry decided to peer in the conversation between the two, assisting Edward. 

 

“Knowing Sir Topham Hatt, every special here on Sodor is quite important. Are those for a tea party or a welcome party?” Henry questioned the short male who whimpered and panicked in fear. Charlie (Conductor) wasn’t surprised by Edward’s strong determination and will to know the truth and the man in purple promised a certain someone that he won’t say a word to them at all. 

 

No matter how bad he wants, he just can’t. 

 

After all, that person encountered him 3 days ago since Charlie’s (Conductor) been at Tidmouth Flower fields to help find certain kinds of Sodor's summer events or just in general knowing how bored he can get.  

James was walking through the Tidmouth flower fields after trying to figure out where he can find bellflowers thanks to Percy who answered his question last night, early morning. The man in red seemed to be lost in the green marsh but he wasn’t gonna give up just yet. Charlie was at the flower fields putting together some flower crowns from his boredom and didn’t seem to notice James until now. 

 

”Hmm … why is James out here by himself?” Charlie (Conductor) mumbled to himself, stopping making flower crowns and hopped over to follow the black haired male from behind due to his curiosity. 

 

James grumbled many times examining the flowers that were blooming in front of him and rubbed his black streaked hair, “Nope … not those ones! Ugh! Where can they be?” 

 

Charlie (Conductor) overheard it and stood there witu a concerned look for the fellow conductor friend of his. It made Charlie (Conductor) want to help out James so he hopped along behind the green maze of flowers as James kept gazing at the different kinds. Charlie (Conductor) tried to be discreet as possible but his work shoe stepped on a branch, causing a sudden noise for James to look around to see what caught it. His back was turn as his red orbs glanced at the ginger male who chuckled, not wanting to make it awkward. 

 

“Whoops! Looks like I’m not the only here at Tidmouth’s flower fields on this kind of day” 

 

“Oh thank goodness! I was needing some help to find a flower for something” James said in relief as Charlie (Conductor) blinked his green eyes, confused. 

 

“Hmm … what kind of flower, James?” Charlie (Conductor) asked the black haired male when they walked side by side amongst nature itself as the heat from the sun gazed on their own skin. 

 

“Bellflowers. I checked 2 different flower fields for them but they can’t seem to have any. I guess they’re not in the season” James answered as he rolled up his yellow work shirt sleeves, knowing how hot it is right now on Sodor, morning time. 

 

Charlie (Conductor) didn’t want to waste James’ time and decided to do everything he can to help him. “Well I know where they could be! Follow me!”. Hearing that made James grinned as the two dashed by the many plants in the green marsh to find that specific flower. 

 

After a couple minutes, Charlie (Conductor) showed James a batch of fresh bellflowers swaying side by side. James touched a petal from the bellflower and was grateful he finally found them. The flower itself resembled so grand that it made James delighted that he found them. 

 

“So why do you want the bellflowers so bad, James? You don’t look the type to want any care for a simple flower” Charlie (Conductor) bluntly said to the streak haired male. 

 

James turned to the man in purple and smiled with blush appearing on his face, “Well you see, I’m trying to put something together for someone I like. Edward. His birthday is coming up and I was told bellflowers are his favorite kind of plants”. Witnessing a flustered James is new especially to Charlie (Conductor) who’s aware how vain James could be. Charlie (Conductor) shrugged it off and felt appreciated by the black haired male’s feelings for Edward. 

 

“I see! Welp! This particular flower only grows around here at the Tidmouth flower fields, James! I can help you out with your plan for Eddie if that’s okay with you!” Charlie (Conductor) beamed, saluting at him. 

 

“That’s perfectly fine by me, Charlie (Conductor)! Thanks!” James replied, giving Charlie (Conductor) a wink on his face, picking up one bellflower from the ground, “Just remember this ..”

Charlie (Conductor) gazed at the bell flowers he’s holding right now in front of Edward and Henry. It has to be the possible reason why the two members from the Steam team are confronting him about it. But Charlie’s (Conductor) not gonna break James’ promise especially when the man in red is doing something for the person in front of him. 

“If Edward ever confronts you, lead him off! That way I can make sure the day of his birthday, it’ll be a grand surprise for him! Sure lying is bad but Edward will understand it when it’s revealed!” James spoke to the ginger male who listened to him the whole time, trying to get an understanding of things right now. 

 

Charlie’s (Conductor) known to spread any gossip around the island but when it comes to doing a nice thing towards Edward, Charlie (Conductor) can’t deny that he won’t blurt this one out.  

Avoiding the question being told, Charlie (Conductor) chuckled a bit which confused the two conductors in front of him. The chuckle turned into a laughter as Charlie (Conductor) tried his hardest not to fall on the dusty ground. 

 

Edward’s eyebrow was raised as he doesn’t understand what’s even happening with Sodor’s jokester. “What’s making you laugh like that?” 

 

“Oh Eddie, you’re always funny for an old guy like you! I find you quite intriguing especially with the good times we both shared!” Charlie (Conductor) commented in between his laughter. 

 

“Come again?” This was not what Edward wanted to hear from Charlie (Conductor) at all as if he’s avoiding any questions upon the secret admirer.

 

“Man, remember that one time you and I were chasing Bertie’s bus because we were having so much fun that the mechanic left Maron Station?” Charlie (Conductor) exclaimed with excitement as Edward and Henry’s eyes blinked in confusion when they heard it from the ginger male, “It was good times!”

 

A whoosh of steam appears in the scenery, revealing footage of 2 trains being Charlie’s (Conductor) and Edward’s racing down the tracks with both of the conductors chasing after a red bus ahead of them. 

 

Cues the narrator’s voice as they spoke in bold upon the scene of the Charlie (Conductor) and Edward bus chase to stop Bertie’s bus. 

So Edward and Charlie (Conductor) pump their engine’s pistons and chuff off with a chase. 

 

Bertie was speeding along the road, unaware that Edward and Charlie (Conductor) were right behind him. 

 

Edward and Charlie (Conductor) raced and chased after Bertie’s bus. 

 

At that scene, Edward and Charlie (Conductor) peered from their engine’s cab with one smiling and the other quite worried. 

 

They thundered through crossings. 

 

They flew over bridges. 

 

And they clattered through tunnels. 

 

But Edward and Charlie (Conductor) couldn’t catch up with Bertie. 

 

“Flatten my funnel! That was fun!” Charlie (Conductor) exclaimed with a happy grin on his face when both of the steam engines halted on the tracks. 

 

Edward didn’t look quite happy and was feeling anxious. He felt like he didn’t do his job at all from having too much fun with Charlie. Sir Topham Hatt would be crossed. “I think we should stop at the next junction, then we asked the signalman to give a message to the mechanic” 

 

Charlie (Conductor) huffed and rolled his eyes, “I was right! You are too old to have fun!”

Charlie (Conductor) grinned from reminiscing about the good moment that the music, narrator’s voice, and steam disappeared. Henry turned and felt like hearing that from the jokester himself made him puzzled, “Um … did that really happen or was it your imagination, Charlie (Conductor)?”

 

The purple conductor shrugged his shoulders when he heard from the fellow Steam team giant. “I dunno! It’s up to your interpretation”.

 

Meanwhile, Edward suddenly felt lost the second Charlie (Conductor) somewhat rambled upon not of his best moments at Sodor to him, reminding him about it. The blue haired male glanced at the love letters in his hands then at the bellflowers in Charlie’s (Conductor). Something wasn’t right but Edward doesn’t have the energy to interrogate Charlie (Conductor) anymore knowing it won’t get him anywhere. 

 

“Okay, Charlie (Conductor), you win. I don’t think you’re Mr. Golden 9 because honestly I’m lost right now” Edward lamented which made Charlie (Conductor) smiling big with happiness. 

 

“Yippee!!!!” Charlie (Conductor) jumped in the air with excitement, dropping the bellflowers onto the ground. Edward’s blue eyes aimed at the dirt floors as he sighed in defeat. Henry noticed it immediately, knowing it was time for them to head back to the condo before Edward returned to Wellsworth on the construction work. 

 

“Don’t beat yourself, Edward! I’m sure you’ll figure out today's clue eventually. Don’t give up” Henry said, giving Edward a pat on the back for comfort. 

 

Edward looked up and didn't seem quite happy. He’s grateful that he has Henry by his side but it wasn’t enough to lift up whatever he’s feeling right now. 

 

Charlie (Conductor) picked up the bellflowers and gave Edward a supportive look on his face, “Listen, Eddie, I just want to let you know that the final destination is gonna be worth waiting for”

 

Hearing that for the 2nd or 3rd time made Edward puzzled of why he’s being reminded by that. He had no idea what’s going on but the anticipation of knowing it was increased. The blue haired male turned his back towards where the grocery store was at, leaving Henry and Charlie (Conductor) left alone. 

 

Henry had a strong feeling Charlie (Conductor) was honest this whole time, aware he knows something but won’t say it at all. He took one bellflower from Charlie’s (Conductor) arms and looked dreadful. “I sure hope what you did is worth it, Charlie (Conductor)” 

 

“Oh trust me, Henry, it is! Edward’s gotta shake off that nasty vibe he has and be excited for it!” Charlie (Conductor) chuckled at the man in green as Henry went to join Edward back in the rental car that was parked with the groceries. 

 

The ride back to the Tidmouth Condo was quiet mainly because of Edward who was lost in his own mind with the love letters on his lap, gazing out the window. This concerned Henry who was behind the wheel who kept glancing at Edward from time to time. He was very worried for the blue haired male and decided to break the awkward silence. 

 

“You looked stressed out, Edward. Is there something bothering you?” 

 

No matter how bad Edward wants to lie to his good friend that he’s fine, the man in blue knows that the more he keeps it in, the worse his behavior gets. Edward’s known to be quite patient amongst people but after being put up with Gordon and many others’ remarks, he’s come to the point where he can’t shake it sometimes. And it doesn’t mean he’s gonna yell at anyone for it, more like he gets snappy and annoyed if being tempted. 

 

Edward rubbed his blue eyes and decided to let it all out. A quick deep breath, Edward takes this time to express his frustrations for Henry to listen. “I guess with my birthday coming up, it just seems like my life has gotten quite stressful. With the ongoing drama amongst the Steam team, the Wellsworth construction, my secret admirer situation, nothing makes sense at all. I don’t like the idea of dishonesty especially at a time like this, I just want the truth nothing less”

 

The tone in Edward’s voice was more stiff and seemed less gentle from the older man. It was coming to Edward’s final string but Henry seemed to feel like it’s making the blue haired male really angsty for answers. He agrees with Edward’s point on dishonesty as the man in green gave Edward a reassuring look, aiming to comfort the poor guy. 

 

“But what caused you to slowly lose it, Edward?” Henry asked his friend in blue when the car went back into motion onto the road. 

 

“I guess it has to do with the fact that everything right now seems out of place. Life doesn’t make any sense like it used to when the answers are clear. I can’t imagine just trying to figure it all out. Sure it’s all a mystery but why now?” Edward cried out with his blue hair dropping a few strands. The blue haired male looked like life has beaten him up and it seems like the responsibilities right now have shattered him. It doesn’t look like the Edward Sodor loves but more confusion is tumbling upon the male conductor. 

 

The car turned heading into a neighborhood that’s nearby Tidmouth Condo as Edward continues to vent the best he can for Henry to listen. Henry felt bad for his friend and wished there was some way he can help out Edward so he thought of the best advice to give him.

 

As they arrived back at the condo, Henry and Edward grabbed the groceries from the rental car as they entered inside. Putting down the grocery bag and taking out the bread, Henry smiled at his friend who was silent after his vent earlier. “I know how frustrating it is to not know everything right now but in order for the truth to be revealed, maybe let it play out. After all, Charlie seemed to have hinted that before we left the flower fields” 

 

“As much as I’m considering your supporting words, Henry, it just makes me crossed that a bunch of dishonesty is being tossed up in the air especially before my birthday” Edward replied grabbing the milk before putting in the fridge, “I just can’t imagine what kind of lies someone could be hiding from me especially if it’s someone who I love”

 

“That idea sounds quite devastating, I wouldn’t like it if Gordon’s hiding something from me this whole time. I don’t know why he would but I guess that explains some bits of why you could be stressed out, Edward” Henry said as he continued to put away the groceries, “And knowing you, you would be twice as hurt if it’s the person you cherished your whole life lied to your face”

 

“Exactly! How am I supposed to act like their lies are gonna make up for the damage they just did?? Does anyone not communicate these days?” Edward grumbled, remembering Toby’s advice and the chaos his life had but tied with his frustrations and stress doesn’t make it any better. The clock was now 11:30 AM and it was almost time for Edward to head back to Wellsworth station to try and finish the construction. Seeing it made Edward more upset as Henry grabbed a water bottle for him to drink some. 

 

“I understand that’s validated from what you’re feeling especially with what you’re afraid of happening which I highly doubt it would. But if you have to tell that person you love, then do it so they know they won’t lie to you at all and be completely honest with you” Henry noted watching Edward take on the water bottle. 

 

It was clear with the situation amongst the Steam team, no one has the chance to even communicate with each other at all. Each member has something they wish they could tell that specific someone but they couldn’t. Edward has become aware of it since the start of it and wished they all talked it out eventually. 

 

Especially 2 nights ago, on that balcony with James, it felt so refreshing to actually talk to him without wanting to hide anything. To hear him out. That not a single lie was spoken from James meant something to him. 

 

It was like he can trust James on anything especially with the incidents in his life before his birthday. That was the one thing Edward leaned on amongst his secret admirer situation, the Wellsworth building fiasco, and the Steam team drama. 

 

Perhaps eventually, the stress Edward felt can die down before the final destination can be revealed. 

 

“Maybe I should” 

 

The groceries were put away as Edward remained in the dining room with Henry who doesn’t seem to have a problem staying up for a bit more before sleeping for the Flying Kipper tonight. Edward kept looking at the two love letters in front with the bellflowers that came with it on the table. He blinked his blue eyes as the major worry hit him the worst. 

 

“I’m hoping Thomas was right about the love letter situation not being a prank, I want it to be real whoever’s behind it” Edward mumbled when Henry yawned and gave his blue haired friend a sympathetic look. 

 

The fellow giant in green tapped his chin, trying to look hopeful despite how tired he is. The clock from the Condo rang loudly alerting Edward that it was now afternoon. And for him to return back to Wellsworth to finish the build. 

 

“I don’t think that person behind it has any bad motives and intentions to lead you on, Ed. Whoever is this Mr. Golden 9, he has to be someone who is knew what he’s after and must’ve planned it for a while to make it happen” 

 

Down at Knapford Station, a lot of steam teams were going in and out with their passenger runs and tasks from the infamous P.A system. A lot of chattering was from the crewmen that were checking upon their busy schedules with the train conductors upon their route. It’s also where Sir Topham Hatt’s office was located and has the Fat Controller himself in there all the time. 

 

From the corner, a red tender engine was stopped alone with nothing behind it coupled up as the driver was speaking to James of why they’re needed at Knapford. 

 

“Sir Topham Hatt called me early this morning saying that he wants to speak to you personally in his office” Rick said to an upset James whose arms were crossed because they couldn’t take anymore passengers at the same time. Well only on James’ end because Rick brought up that he and the coal man will come and pick up James to finish their jobs soon. Which means this was a serious matter for James to not participate in much today. 

James groaned in annoyance and pouted, “Why on earth does the boss want me? I haven’t crashed the train in 3 weeks prior! That’s a new record!”

 

“He seemed serious on that phone call I had with him. Stop being so dramatic and wait for Sir Topham Hatt to call you in his office!” Rick stated, giving James a smack on the back. 

 

The black haired male frowned and didn’t seem to like the idea of being in the boss’ office, aware he would be yelled at. James took off his red work jacket, wrapping around his waist revealing his yellow undershirt from the exhausting heat. The A.C from Knapford was sprinkling for the people to stay cool as Rick smiled at the fellow conductor. 

 

“I’m sure it’ll be okay with you and the boss. Just remain calm and the outcome wouldn’t be so bad” Rick replied to the man in red before he stepped aboard on the mixed traffic engine, “We will pick you up around 2:30 to pull the coal cars for the China Clay Pits”

 

The black haired male gave the driver a wave “bye” and remained confident like he normally is. “See ya!”. James sat on a bench and sat there until the P.A system calls him in to go to the office. With his motives right now, there’s no hope of finding the right tapestry after finding out the one in Maron costs more than his and Molly’s paycheck. Luckily, they purchased the candles and so much was needed for it to come alive. 

 

A loud engine stormed in the station, a familiar one James recognized as he was awoken from his thoughts to see who it was. Gordon came from another express run with a bunch of passengers who were greeted by him and his crewmen on the platform. A typical showoff in James’ eyes but a key player to his plan. 

 

Another train peeped in, a small one with mail cars behind it joining by Gordon’s side catching more of James’ attention. Percy arrived to do more of his mail run as he and a bunch of workers came to gather sacks of mail from the cars. Just like Gordon, Percy plays a role on James’ plan being the second accomplice. 

 

It felt ironic for the 3 of them to be at the same place as Percy gave a mail sack to one of the men before joining James on the bench with excitement. “James! Hi! What a coincidence seeing you here!”. 

 

“Tell me about it! James is probably here for Sir Topham Hatt to give him one of his infamous lectures!” Gordon teased after greeting the last passenger joining the two men on the platform, “Another bootlace incident?”

 

“Not funny Gordon! Don’t you have an express train to run?!” James sneered back in a huff, hearing Percy laughed from Gordon’s comment. 

 

Gordon wiped the sweat from his brown hair and gazed at the blue engine with the express coaches from the distance. “Well we’re waiting for a list of the destinations needed to pick up passengers from the P.A system. Slow day” 

 

James rolled his red eyes as Percy noticed an odd look from his fellow friend. It was worried written all over it when the blonde shot Gordon a glare for him to stop. Putting the mail bag over his head, Percy leaned close to his friend with his hands on his lap. “So why are you at Knapford instead of doing your jobs?” 

 

“Gordon’s remark was right because Sir Topham Hatt wants to talk to me. But not because of my mistakes” James answered back with a worried expression on his face which Gordon noticed unlike Percy who couldn’t tell at all, “And I have no idea why I’m needed. Rick, the driver said the boss sounded serious on wanting to see me so sudden”

 

Everyone on Sodor is aware that when it comes to Sir Topham Hatt’s office, it means serious matters. But during a time like this in the summer heat, it’s unaware what the Fat Controller wants with James. The black haired male has been lectured before which ended up being lessons due to his own mistakes on Sodor. So this time it was different as James leaned in some hope of what it could be. Hearing it from their friend, Percy and Gordon glanced at each other and felt bad for him. 

 

Gordon decided to change the topic and brought up the one that’s needed to be discussed. “Did Edward get the love letter and bellflower for today, James?”. 

 

“Yeah he did. I gave it to him last night since he was somewhat knocked out from the construction at Wellsworth” James answered remembering last night as if it felt like something wonderful bringing the blue haired male to bed and giving him a kiss on the forehead. It may be something small but it sparked up more of his feelings for Edward. He didn’t want to bring that part up for Gordon to be severely annoyed. 

 

Or disgusted.  

 

“Well that’s good to hear. It gives you time since you’re not doing anything to figure out what’s next on your plan. Edward’s on his 4th love letter, figuring it out with someone so what’s next?” Gordon replied back with his arms crossed. 

 

“Uh …”

 

“You were part of the plan this whole time, Gordon?! How did you know James was Mr. Golden 9?!” 

 

Percy was there on the bench, next to James stunned that the grumpy giant is involved in something this crazy. He can hardly believe that out of everyone, Gordon being part of this charade was the last thing he expected. James immediately realized that he never told Percy about Gordon’s assistance. Not that it ever came to mind until now. 

 

“It wasn’t that hard for me to figure out any of James’ schemes in the past but this scheme of his is different” Gordon answered back with his blue eyes focusing on James who was still sitting on the bench, listening to him, “It involves his own feelings upon someone that isn’t himself with a genuine gesture coming on the way so this hotshot needs the help he can to pull it off” 

 

“Awe!!!! Gordy has a soft spot for Edward!!! I guess those times he went to push you up on your hill must’ve paid off, huh?” Percy ridiculed the express conductor with a cheeky grin peering on his face and laughed obnoxiously. 

 

James chuckled underneath his breath and watched Gordon’s whole mood drop. Gordon tried his hardest not to lose it especially when he doesn’t like the idea that short people like Percy would poke fun at him, granted Thomas does this on a daily basis. He frowned and grumbled something out loud for the mail conductor to hear, “Typical cheeky tank engine conductors … ” 

 

Percy gasped in shock when a huge gust from the summer heat blew on them. The 3 conductors all agreed that since they’re the only ones involved with the plan is to keep doing their parts but won’t tell anyone about it except Molly, Charlie, and Dowager. 

 

James then mentioned that Edward’s gonna be busy at the construction over at Wellsworth which sparked confusion and curiosity of what’s being built there. Gordon and Percy knew that Wellsworth was under a lot of renovations, aware Sir Topham Hatt had made sure no passengers would stop there for a while. The whole Island was blazing with guesses every time they see Wellsworth, wondering what’s so important for the sudden change. 

 

The 3 then discussed the bits of the plan, aware that there’s a high possibility Edward went to Charlie, granted today's love letter involved with the Tidmouth flower fields. The mind from the streak haired male fumbled with a lot of “What If’s” with the fact he and Molly couldn’t find the right tapestry and a high possible chance Edward’s not in love with him. 

 

The talking went on for a bit with Gordon being bombarded by Percy’s questions of the plan with him sneering off at him to shut up. A door swung up from the office door revealing to be the Fat Controller himself. The rounded man didn’t look quite pleasant and banged his fist on the wooden door for the 3 conductors to stop chatting. 

 

“James, can I have a word with you in the office?” Sir Topham Hatt’s voice boomed, giving the man in red sudden chills from it. That doesn’t mean things will end well for James as he stood up from the bench, walking in the office. The stout man then turned to Gordon and Percy who stood there in silence. He checked his watch for the time before looking at their engines being turned with steam gushing by the coal man, “You 2 can go back doing your jobs. James will be okay. Don’t worry about it”

 

“Yes, Sir” The two replied back before giving each other concerned glances. They gave one a farewell with a wave of their hands going their separate ways to go on their day. As the steam engines departed from Knapford station, Sir Topham Hatt turned to his office and shut the door behind him. 

James sat on the chair in front of Sir Topham Hatt’s desk with a worried look on his face. Most of the time he pissed the boss off, he wouldn’t be this scared but for some reason this time he is. James took off his red conductor’s hat and turned to Sir Topham Hatt who sat down in front of him. 

 

Sir Topham Hatt’s hands were on the desk, holding his chin as the man in black looked quite serious. “Mr. Hughes, there’s a reason why you’re needed here today. Not to get a lecture from me but I want answers. I want you to be completely honest with me because I’m not the only one who notices it. But a lot of my people are alerting me upon your actions recently, that you’re not doing your jobs. Not only you but Miss Russell herself who’s also involved with your shenanigans” 

 

Shit … I’m in deep trouble. I don’t know what to tell him. Should I lie to him or should I not? To think Molly got herself in trouble because of me! I didn’t mean for her to be involved but it explains a lot about why she hasn’t been able to help me now! What should I do!?! Don’t panic! James’ face of panic screams vividly as the man in red opens up his mouth with the first thing he can tell his boss. 

 

“Sir, I swear whatever I’m doing shouldn’t be any of your concerns. I .. it’s something silly but I swear I’ll return to doing my jobs as soon as I can. Right after I got something to take ca-”

 

“Mr. Hughes! I want you to remember that you are working on my railway! I can’t have you or Miss Russell running around Sodor up to any silly games that make you two really stupid in front of me and everyone else. I only request for you so I can understand why you’re being this way and not be really useful” Sir Topham Hatt scolded James, not afraid to say anything else that’ll bite the young man in red. 

 

James gulped and looked at his hat on his lap with his hands clenched together. His worries gulped him up in the air he was breathing, his own head was flooded with nothing but distress that Sir Topham Hatt might reject his own plans and everything will be ruined. It’ll be over right before Edward’s birthday that’s coming so soon. 

 

Sir Topham Hatt looked quite worried for James as he slowly passed a cup of water for the conductor to drink out of. “James, are you okay?”

 

“Sir, I apologize if anything I’m doing isn’t making sense. I’m sorry if none of my jobs weren’t done and I’m sorry if I got Molly involved but you won’t understand what I’ve been doing recently” James mumbles out loud gazing at his boss’ face who seems softer than the intimidating gaze earlier. The man in red shook off his work jacket’s sleeves for a bit and took a deep breath. 

 

The water was untouched as Sir Topham Hatt seemed to be curious by James’ statement. “What makes you think I won’t? Have you even told me what your scheme is? James, I want you to be useful like everyone else but I also want you to be honest with me” 

 

 James is not an honest man himself but right now, he had to tell Sir Topham Hatt everything with his plan the best he could. 

 

This is for Edward, this is for the boy in blue who walks on Sodor with wisdom and kindness radiating from him. This is for the boy who believed in James more than anyone. This is the boy who accepts James’ flaws and embraces them as one. The boy who wants nothing else from anyone but kindness in return.  

 

“I’m planning to do something for Edward, Sir, for his birthday. I had planned this for a while and needed some assistance which is why I went to Molly in the first place. This plan will involve a place that’ll be reserved on that special day for him and right now, Molly & I are struggling to find parts for the plan to move forward” James did the best he can to explain it all for his boss, hoping it can make any sense for him to understand. 

 

Sir Topham Hatt witnessed James being honest for the first time made him not want to be upset with him anytime. The man in black felt astonished by how James is causing so much trouble just to do something nice for Edward. He didn’t realize how important the man in blue was for James until now and decided to let this one slide for once. Sir Topham Hatt had a feeling that the two conductors were smitten for each other after the whole “Old Iron” incident that happened years ago. 

 

Sir Topham Hatt smiled big and tilted his head with curiosity. “Hmm, please tell me more about this plan of yours, James. It seems like you have thought this so well out and it make sense for why your actions were silly” 

 

James was confused after hearing that from his own boss who’s curious about the plan for Edward’s birthday. “Well for starters I’ve been having someone leave off love letters and bellflowers for Edward to receive recently so he can figure out the clues before putting together a surprise code to reveal where he’ll be going to on his birthday. While he’s distracted with that, I’ve been going all over Sodor to try and put something together for him at this place which explains why I’ve haven’t been doing any of my jobs”

 

“I see, James. Sounds like a good plan. I approve” Sir Topham Hatt boomed with enthusiasm, surprising James. The man in red’s cheeks flushed by the same color as his work uniform as he rubbed his hands together. 

 

“Thanks, Sir” James replied back before the two men stood up from sitting down. They shook hands as Sir Topham Hatt walked James out of his office. The heat outside smacked the two in the face, taking in the strong gust of hot air. Sir Topham Hatt fixed his top hat while James put on his red conductor hat. Before he can call Rick to pick him up from Knapford Station, Sir Topham Hatt coughed up his throat to catch James’ attention. 

 

“There’s one part of your plan that my wife and I like to assist. Perhaps some help can be needed if you don’t mind” Sir Topham Hatt asked James who seems to have no issue with more help on his plan. The more the merrier. 

 

“Of course. I don’t mind the help, Sir. We can discuss that later once I’m back with a passenger train here at Knapford” James replies back to the Fat Controller in delight. 

 

It turns out that the discussion with Sir Topham Hatt wasn’t so bad after all. James was glad that he can tell his boss any updates with his plan and wouldn’t go into much trouble with his next shenanigans once the day is over. Turns out he wasn’t the only one with a plan because Sir Topham Hatt has been keeping tabs on the changes with Wellsworth Station. 

 

The bald man turned to his office and gazed at the map of Sodor. He’s aware running the railway means the conductors will have complications with each other and he has to make sure it doesn’t affect their jobs. Especially if it means his conductors will possibly be involved in a relationship with one on the island. Sir Topham Hatt has no issue with them dating each other as long as they're really useful. 

 

Back on his previous thoughts, Sir Topham Hatt reminisces the times James and Edward had together and can see why they would fit as a couple if they were one. Both conductors bring the best out of each other and form a balance with their opposite personalities. All it took them to be this close was all because at that moment Edward’s train was quite old and poor Edward had to save a young James who was new at that time, not knowing how to stop his own train. 

 

It was known as the infamous Old Iron incident, a tale many people knew on Sodor. 

 

Edward bravely pulled everything the blue tender engine had with all his might. With the help of the train inspector and the other drivers of the tender engines, Edward bravely hopped on the front of the blue train’s buffers and swung the rope over the buffers from the red engine. Due to the red tender engine being a new model, Edward tries his hardest to stop the runaway train and save an anxious James who was in the cab crying for help. The blue haired male scarred one of his legs when the number 2 engine leaned a bit close to the other tender engine  drastically with sparks hissing. The rope successfully looped the buffer as Edward limped inside and stopped the runaway train. James felt grateful for Edward coming in the rescue and embraced the blue haired male tightly, aware that Edward had harmed himself for the sake of the red tender engine not being crashed. 

 

But that was the perspective from Charlie, the driver of the number 2 tender engine, who witnessed the whole incident with his own eyes. The moment the two tender engines arrived at Wellsworth, Sir Topham Hatt was there to see a limpy Edward hanging on James when they hopped on the platform. Everyone there applauded the performance Edward did as an ambulance arrived to take the injured conductor away. James joined the blue haired male to the hospital, feeling guilty that his own actions put Edward to harm’s good.

 

When Sir Topham Hatt stopped by the hospital nearby Wellsworth, he congratulated Edward for his own actions on that day, granting him his own branch line and the blue tender engine to get new repairs. But during that whole moment of excitement for Edward, the blue haired male turned to the young man who’s wearing in front of him, giving him a smile. The two felt a spark with each other as they hugged once again.

 

It was that moment James and Edward knew how much they needed each other. Unaware that eventually that liking turns into love for each other. 

 

Oddly enough Sir Topham Hatt wants to help James with his plan so that it can push him and Edward’s relationship more. 

 

The day went by as Toby found himself looking at the nearby shops in an open village by Maron that was close to Wellsworth. He had the first love letter in his hands as the brown haired male paid attention to the blue mugs that were in sight. Due to the craziness the love letters brought to the Steam Team, Toby wants to take this time to figure out the previous letters with Emily if he could. It was close to dark and Toby was halfway done with his jobs. 

 

Behind his back, Toby turned and saw James’ red tender engine coming down the way which sparked curiosity amongst the tram conductor. Toby didn’t want to fret Emily or Edward with any stress about his suspicions on James. Everyone knows on Sodor that James hardly goes down by this train route unless it’s required on his list of jobs so why is he coming down there a lot? 

 

A blink of his hazel eyes, the red tender engine was out of sight, confusing the poor conductor. Out of nowhere someone tapped on his shoulder, giving Toby a sudden fright. 

 

Toby yelped with his eyes popping out in surprise. “I swear to god Emily why must you do this to me?!”

 

The female in dark green chuckled and smirked at the poor man in front of you, “How else am I supposed to get your attention if you kept staring at the damn window, Toby?”. 

 

Emily’s dark hair with green highlights was pulled back in a ponytail and she was wearing a white shoulder sleeve blouse with green stripes, the undershirt from the dark green work jacket she wore at the time. The work jacket was hanging in the emerald tender engine which was found on a siding as Emily perked up a grin at her flabbergasted friend. 

 

“What brings you here at Catholin Village, Em?” Toby asked Emily when they found themselves somewhere at Wellsworth on a hot sweltering day with the heat being a disaster to everyone on the island. 

 

“Well since I’m almost done with my jobs and you are too, let’s go bother Edward! It’s been a while since the 3 of us got together and cracked the mystery of who can be Mr. Golden 9 be” Emily suggested as Toby took a quick glance of the love letter in his hands and agreed to the plan. 

 

“Only for a bit we could pester Edward about it! We can’t cause any confusion and delay knowing how important his role is at the construction sight ahead” Toby responded back. 

 

The two conductors walked away from the shop with the blue mugs from Catholin village and can see the construction site ahead by Wellsworth station. The building seemed to be coming into place with bricks and slabs surrounded it. It have an odd shape upside curve in the front created by steel as the construction crew were going back and forth with the dust spreading everywhere. 

 

Jack and Oliver were in their construction vehicles grabbing what they could to bring for the building. The rest of the crew kept shouting orders and calls for them to be alert, not risking anymore damage before the building could be finished. The work manager glanced over before he caught Edward and his crew returning with more bricks from Brendam Docks. The trucks were uncoupled as Edward noticed Toby and Emily heading his way. Charlie (Driver) and Sidney allowed him to take a quick breather by gesturing to him to talk to his friends. 

 

“Hello Emily, Toby! Sorry if I barely have any time to chat with you both” Edward replied to his Steam Team friends with a gentle expression on his face. 

 

Stress was getting to Edward especially with the fact everyone aiding the construction were falling behind so things had to get done. The heat was another issue to add up more on his plate especially when working in conditions that didn’t require an air conditioner. 

 

“You’re all good, Ed! Don’t worry! We can tell you guys are locked in to finish this building” Emily said when in a distance they can hear drills being turned on from the distance and gazed upon it.

 

“Hopefully Sir Topham Hatt can finally tell us what we’re building nearby Wellsworth. According to the work manager, he’s asking the Scottish Twins to bring a grand piano with another parcel that’s fragile from Vicarstown Station” Edward explained as he drank his water bottle from his hands and shrugged his shoulders. 

 

After talking to Henry in the morning, the beginning of the afternoon felt nonstop for Edward who felt like all he’s done was go back and forth on the engine getting more trucks in between the China Clay Pits or from Ffarquhar Quarry. Breaks were hardly taken care of but putting together this building before the 21st of May. 

 

Time was an essence. 

 

And this new building must be completed despite the short amount of time it has for the workers. 

 

“A grand piano?! That sounds so grand! I wonder why it’s needed for the building by Wellsworth though” Emily pipped with interest.

 

“God I wish I knew why, Em. The only person who knows anything about the building is Sir Topham Hatt himself and the work manager” 

 

“Why don’t you ask the work manager, Ed, when you’re back on the site?” Emily suggested to the blue haired male. 

 

Edward shook his head in disbelief. “I don’t think that’s a good idea. He’s been under lots of stress like all of us are feeling and it’ll take more of that if I ask him. His main focus right now is making sure this building doesn’t go down with any disaster involved” 

 

“Sir Topham Hatt! We could stop by his office in Knapford and ask him about it tomorrow when we’re not busy” Toby proposed the idea to his friends who seemed to be glad when they heard it. “I’m pretty sure once the building’s structure are put together for you guys to work the interior, Sir Topham Hatt won’t mind answering our questions once we confront him”  

 

Emily and Edward both nodded their heads in accord as the trio began to plan a time when they are able to meet up for tomorrow. The blue haired male then pulled out love letters that he had with him before showing his two friends the recent one from today. Toby examined the following love letter as he and Emily listened to the confrontation Edward had with Charlie (Conductor). 

 

“Charlie (Conductor) was quite stubborn to even admit to me on why he’s collecting the bellflowers. He just flat out acted like I was the stupid one! Felt like I was in a wild goose chase with him …” Edward lamented in which Toby and Emily had a feeling this was something the fellow purple tank engine conductor would do. 

 

“That doesn’t make any sense! He obviously knows something about Mr. Golden 9 but knowing Charlie (Conductor), he won’t give up without a fight! You should’ve kicked his ass, Ed!” Emily retorted as she playfully swung a fist at Edward who chuckled at her friend’s actions. 

 

“I would if I could, Em. Especially to someone like Charlie (Conductor)” 

 

Toby stood there, trying to see any hints of today’s love letter. He was listening to his friends but something tugged him inside about his predicament, a clue that screamed out the most. The brown haired male gulped and didn’t confess to his friends until his hunch was right. Toby doesn’t want to give any high hopes for his friends about the mystery especially watching Edward, who seems more stress than ever. 

 

“Ed, have you been catching some sleep?” Toby spoke with concern as the blue haired male messed with his front bangs wiping it off with sweat. Edward didn’t look like he’s paying any attention to anything vaguely than he would. His blue eyes blinked many times, Edward turned and nodded his head. 

 

The blue haired male had a strong feeling Toby’s trying to look after him. Edward didn't want to be a big bother to his own friends and shrugged it off as if it was nothing. The blue train conductor is capable of looking after his own good, he’s an adult for crying out loud. Edward was more focused on other things going on his life like the love letter fiasco from Mr. Golden 9, the Wellsworth building, his other jobs from his branch line, the other issues within the Steam Team, and most importantly, his own birthday. 

 

Taking care of himself will be the last priority on his own daily schedule. 

 

“Of course, I have been getting some rest. Toby, don’t worry much about me!” Edward exclaims with a grin on his face. 

 

“Ed, you don’t seem okay though” Emily pointed out, concerned for the blue haired male. 

 

“I’m okay, you guys. I just have a lot on my plate at the moment. You guys should just focus on figuring out the love letter. I’m sure whatever is bothering me isn’t a big deal, y’know” Edward exasperated with a chuckle after. From the loud bell by the construction site caught their attention, the work manager turned to Edward motioning him to come over. 

 

“We can’t focus on the love letters if you’re not feeling okay. Don’t stress over something you have no control in!” Emily pleaded at her friend, hoping it knocks some sense into Edward. 

 

“I’m fine, you guys. I promise!” The blue haired male said with a gentle smile, holding it in. That smile that held so many emotions held back. Toby and Emily grew more worried for him and watched their friend walk away from them. They couldn’t do much to change Edward’s mind but hoped for the best especially with the finishing parts of the Wellsworth building.  

 

Toby shoved the love letters in his work jacket and his hazel eyes were shut for a bit, taking a deep breath. He and Emily returned back realizing that it was time for them to finish the rest of their jobs. They walked towards where their engines are at as the crew waited for their return before heading out. Emily sighed and adjusted her white gloves. “I say we do what we can with the love letters. The answers will become clearer if we don’t stress any the context it’s saying” 

 

“You’re right on that, Em. The mystery once again embarks for what’s waiting on the Final Destination” 

 

A petal from a bellflower from the number 2 blue tender engine on a siding, slipped away by a gentle breeze. 

 

 Around Vicarstown, there were trains going back and forth with the ongoing passenger runs but also deliveries being made to the mainland or around Sodor. An express train honked their whistle by the conductor as the wheels turned creating steam with coaches going down the mainland. The flagman motioned the next engines and halted them to the end so they could do their jobs. Thomas and Rosie found themselves behind two more conductors waiting in their cabs with the rest of their crew. The red haired female peered and gazed at the brunette who was rubbing his whistle that can finally work. 

 

“Aww!!!!!!! You finally fixed that poor whistle of yours!” Rosie beamed at the boy in blue across from her, “Seems like that’s been putting a smile on your face”

 

Before Thomas could say something to his female friend in pink, the tank engine stopped abruptly immediately as he fell on his ass. The driver looked at Thomas apologetically and helped him get from the floor. “You okay, Thomas? We didn’t know our train is next” 

 

“It was quite abrupt! Oww!!” Thomas grumbled when he rubbed his back and can hear Rosie’s laughter echo from across the station. The whistle was on the ground as Thomas reached to grab it and wear the chain around his neck. He stretched out his arms and stepped on the platform. 

 

The trip to one of the bakeries on Sodor was one of Thomas’ list of jobs for today and the flour was required to be picked up at Vicarstown. The brunette took a quick water break and saw Rosie approaching him with a huge smile on her face. It’s been a day since the redhead worked with Molly at Vicarstown and it seems like it’s benefited Rosie a lot in a good way. 

 

Rosie was so fond of the female’s presence that she spent hours and hours telling her male friend about the woman in yellow. “And you never guess what else I told Molly?”

 

Thomas, who was in the middle of grabbing a sack of flour to one of the empty trucks, turned to his female friend in pink and rolled his brown eyes. “Moo?” 

 

“Nooooo!!!!!” The redhead grumbled as her mood quickly changed to a pleasant one, giggling with excitement, “I told her that a girl like her is like watching a sunflower come to life. God she blushes so hard and we spent all day here taking each other’s jobs to help one out! It was amazing! Molly is the kindest person here on Sodor! Explain to me how the fuck James fumbles with that one!?!”

 

“I have no clue. It seems like you’re crushing hard on Molly, Rose. Just one day alone with her and look at you! You’re smitten with her to bits!” Thomas shot back with a smirk in his face, putting down the 10th sack of flour in one of the trucks. 

 

“Maybe I am but I’m glad that I am. Sometimes loving someone of the same gender isn’t so bad. It helps anyone to see if perhaps that’s something they enjoy than the ordinary” Rosie replied back continuing to ramble about Molly in the background. 

Thomas played around with his whistle in his own world, not paying attention to his female friend. Just the idea of him and Percy not even talking to each other bothers him because it feels lonely without the blonde telling him bits about his day like they used to. Whenever they used to pass by each other on the tracks, the two tank engine conductors played with their whistle loud letting one know that they saw each other. Percy held so much enthusiasm for the way life was and reminded Thomas to smile if the day didn’t go the way he wanted it to be. 

 

Right now, Thomas and Percy haven’t said anything to each other than “Hi”. That’s just it between the two and it seems like as many gestures they’re doing for one, nothing seems to bring them back closer than ever. Thomas doesn’t have the slightest hint what he did so wrong towards his best friend. But he was gonna wait for Percy to say something to him first. 

 

And waiting was all Thomas could do. 

 

A green tank engine came into the station with mail, waiting for Thomas and Rosie to be done on the platform. The brunette peered over and saw Percy waiting in the cab, talking to one of the people inside. Not even wanting to care and look at Thomas who was staring in his direction. The flag man blew his whistle, alerting the people on the platform to depart. Thomas sighed and slowly went back to the blue tank engine, looking away from Percy who stepped out. 

 

Rosie ran up to the brunette and gave him a sorrowful look on her face. “You really do miss him, Thomas”

 

“You have no idea ..” 

 

While the two stepped out of the platform in their respective engines as they headed back to Sodor, Percy gazed at Thomas’ tank engine disappearing in the distance and sighed. 

 

“Thomas …”. 

 

The progress of the Wellsworth building were made when the building was making its complete finish on the exterior. It was quite huge compared to the stations nearby and looked grand by the bricks being put together. Edward and the construction crew were relieved by the granted work they put themselves through and planned on wrapping it up for today a big early. The work manager walked up to Edward who was putting back his blue work jacket, “Mr. Pettigrew. Before you and your crew head home, I need you guys to give Sir Topham Hatt the updated report of the building at Wellsworth”

 

“Of course, we can do that” Edward replied back as he walked back to where Sidney and Charlie (Driver) were standing. The paper was in his hands and the blue tender engine started to create steam out of the wheels before going back on the route to Knapford Station. Charlie (Driver) and Sidney were quite ecstatic by the way the Wellsworth station was looking so far and wondered what exactly they were building to be so huge and grand.  The guesses kept turning in as Edward wondered how prying it out of Sir Topham Hatt will benefit him and his friends out tomorrow. 

 

With the sudden cold breeze from the sweltering hot weather kicks in, giving the 3 gentlemen with ease how nice it felt. The tender engine was blowing off steam, wheeshing by the countryside on its way to the one and only Knapford Station. Edward was so focused on the building that he didn’t realize how far his day went as a whole. The blue haired male smiled when he saw a familiar tender engine on the other side of the platforms at Knapford Station. A red one to be exact as Edward’s heart raced with excitement and joy all of the sudden. 

 

Charlie (Driver) chuckled for a bit and winked at the fellow train conductor, aware by the way the conductor reacted to a certain somebody, “Looks like I was right, Ed”

 

“Right about what?” Edward replied with a bewildered look on his face. 

 

“You and James. When are you and him gonna tie the knot? It’s quite obvious you both are more than just friends”  

 

“Don’t be ridiculous, Charlie (Driver)! James and I are just friends. Good friends” Edward refutes, hoping his point was proven about his relationship with the fellow train conductor in red. Or perhaps it was his denial that’s screaming out loud locking away feelings Edward didn’t know was inside him. 

 

“Friends who would wanna fuck each other from endless years of sexual tension?” Sidney pipes in with a smirk on his face. Charlie (Driver) laughed as Edward’s face went red in which the blue haired male covered his blushing face with his jacket sleeves, unable to handle the teasing. 

 

“I don’t think there’s any between us, you guys! Not that I know of besides I don’t think James feels the same way towards me! I’m clearly not someone he would like on Sodor!” Edward muttered out loud, hoping it could knock some sense on the two men in front of him. 

 

“Well that’s the part you’re wrong, Ed! Try not to turn around, will you?” Charlie (Driver) said, glancing at something ahead of them, hoping Edward can keep looking at him and Sidney. Edward grew suspicious when he heard that from Charlie (Driver). The blue haired male doesn’t like the idea of being messed with especially if someone unexpectedly would poke fun on him. 

 

Edward groaned in annoyance, exasperating his hands, with his blue eyes looking like they’re about to pop out his face. “I swear you guys act like someone’s about to prank me! Well I’m not gonna fall for that!” 

 

The blue haired male turned his back around, making eye contact with a certain somebody, regretting that decision immediately. That certain somebody ended up being James who was somewhat staring at Edward the whole time. Edward gulped in surprised, the blush on his face returned once again on his pale skin, he couldn’t speak or say anything. 

 

Charlie (Driver) and Sidney were laughing in the background nonstop as if they were about to pass out. James slowly approached to the blue haired male with a soft look on his face. The black haired male with red streaks in his hair looked a bit shy towards Edward. “Hey, Eddie, how is it going?” 

 

“It’s doing so well, James. I’m so happy to see you, my snookums!” 

That didn’t came out of Edward’s mouth but Sidney’s in a awful falsetto tone mimicking the blue haired male. 

 

“Sidney!” Edward shot back with a dismay expression on his face. 

 

“Alright, I think we will get going to give Sir Topham Hatt the report and explain to him about Wellsworth” Charlie (Driver) insisted dragging Sidney away by his jacket sleeve. That gave Edward some time to breathe as he sheepishly chuckled at James who didn’t seemed to judge the whole thing at all. The two gentlemen were out of sight on the platform at Knapford leaving the two train conductors alone. 

 

James pushed aside his black hair that was held back in a red hair tie from the overwhelming heat. “Listen, I’m happy that we’re together right now. I know we have been so busy with our jobs that we hardly have any time with each other. It’s a bummer though, I missed seeing you” 

 

“I missed seeing you too, James. Right now is perfect for the two of us. Just perfect” Edward rejoiced in a relief tone, staring at the red eyes with his blue orbs filled with happiness and adoration, “I wouldn’t want to trade any bit of it with anything else” 

 

“Actually that’s not the reason why I wanted to talk to you. It’s not like I have an issue speaking to you, it’s just something I want to get off of my chest” James stated making Edward look confused as he allowed his friend to continue on, “Remember that time we shared at the condo balcony 2 days ago?” 

 

Edward grinned big when he heard that, aware that was possibly the last time he saw James. The one moment that sparked between the two with the blue haired male comforting the fellow conductor in red. It was the time where Edward and James felt like their connection was different from everyone else based on the level of trust and love. The memory the two cried in each other’s arms that night brought them closer than ever. 

 

“Oh yeah .. I remember. Why are you bringing it up so suddenly?” Edward asked James when the two walked on the platform a bit further nearby the office that belonged to Sir Topham Hatt. James tried his hardest not to look away from Edward and flushed his cheeks that became the same color like his uniform. 

 

“I just want to thank you for comforting me, Eddie. At that time, I was feeling so stressed with the things on my plate that it made me feel anxious. There was a moment that I doubted myself but I didn’t expect you to show up and save me once again. It made me wonder how lucky I am to have someone like you” James expresses with gratitude and appreciation for the blue haired male, a particular action that the man in red doesn’t do quite often for others on Sodor. For some reason, James would always compliment Edward more than usual, praising the man as if he was doing it for himself. 

 

Edward noticed how nervous James is feeling around him right now, prying not to make the young man feel uncomfortable. He stood there like a dopey idiot who’s being admired by the one person that made his jitters ache. Edward got closer to James, touching his shoulder with his right hand. 

 

“I appreciate what you’re telling me, James by the granted compliments. It made me feel like we can be honest around each other without needing to hide anything from each other” Edward responded, remembering his chat with Henry earlier about the topic of him being bothered by anyone hiding secrets from him. James wouldn’t do that to him, not at all. 

 

“What do you mean by that?” James suddenly felt quite attacked by Edward’s response because he in fact was hiding something from him this whole time. 

 

“That night at the condo balcony, I felt like you seemed hella stressed and worried about something. The second you confess it up to me, well technically you vented to me, all of that stress was gone. It just made me feel like with all the ridiculous chaos in the Steam Team recently, you seemed to be the sane one from the entire group” Edward explained to the black haired male who’s trying his hardest not to panic at all. 

 

Hearing those words made James feel like a big jerk because it’s the exact opposite. James wanted to tell Edward that the reason why he even doubted himself that night was because of the amount of people he’s dragging in affecting their everyday relationships just to pull off a surprise for Edward on his own birthday. James didn’t want to piss Edward off and nodded his head, pushing these thoughts away. 

 

“Well duh! What kind of idiot would I be hiding something from you?” James exclaimed with a chuckle at the end, “I don’t think I ever need to hide anything from you, Ed. Not at all”

 

“I really do appreciate that, James. Please don’t ever pull a Charlie (Conductor) on me. Earlier, Henry and I tried solving the recent love letter from Mr. Golden 9 and all that cheeky conductor did was lie to me, catching me off guard” Edward said in relief that Toby and Emily will be returning to solve the secret Cupid love letters. 

 

The more the merrier to crack the case of Mr. Golden. 9. 

 

James hated himself for being in this conversation, wishing he could leave and run away but Rick and the other driver for the red tender engine went to the Steamworks to mend the wheels. He realized that the recent love letter meant a trip to the flower fields by Tidmouth where he stops by early morning to retrieve a fresh bellflower from Charlie (Conductor) everyday. Of course, he’s the same idiot who makes Charlie (Conductor) lie to Edward if he could so his identity as Mr. Golden 9 remains a secret. How can James end this conversation with Edward? 

 

The black haired male nodded his head as if he understood where Edward was coming from but clearly he didn't. “Of course, Ed. I don’t think you would want any drama on your plate. I mean you’re busy with the construction at Wellsworth” 

 

Edward was happy that James could understand the stress he was having and as much as he appreciates being there for his friends, dealing with miscommunication was the last thing he wanted on his plate. James is a very honest person and the blue haired male brought out his pinky in front of the black haired male with a grin on his face. All the stress he was feeling was being lifted like an anchor that was dropped from the ocean. Edward could finally breathe and was glad that he was able to tell the person he loves to be honest with him. 

 

 “No more secrets, James, okay?” Edward said to the person in front of him, hoping he would accept the pinky swear. 

 

James hesitated to link his pinky finger around Edward’s because he’s afraid that if he told the blue haired male about his elaborate plan, Edward would feel upset by it. But clearly it seems like all his lies he’s telling Edward is making the older man feel less irritated by everything on a daily basis. 

 

It was very clear that Edward wanted someone to be completely honest with him. He just wants clear communication with a single person on the week where his birthday falls. The given tasks and responsibilities Edward is tackling are pushing his limits of patience he has. 

 

And James at this instant couldn’t give him that. 

 

Not at all. 

 

“No more secrets, Edward” 

 

The other male’s pinky looped around the other as the two gentlemen stared at each other with smiles and hopeless staring. Their pinkies dropped, their bodies got closer in which they embraced each other on the cobblestone floors. Everyone around them faded away in the distance, the two men wouldn’t want to end this hug. 

 

Everything in motion paused for the two train conductors. James lifted Edward’s face with his right hand. He brushes the front blue bangs out of his face, gazing at the blue orbs. The black haired male slowly leaned in close to Edward as the conductor in blue brought his face to move forward. Their lips were almost close to each other’s, linked in one’s body. 

 

Their eyes were shut hoping this moment could seal everything all up for them. The two men hoped that they wouldn’t want to let go of each other despite what would throw at them. If only they could have a chance to fulfill what they’re longing for. 

 

Any second now, their lips were inches away from one. 

 

*BAM!* 

 

“I was hoping we get more progress with the building by tomorrow” 

 

That voice belonged to Sir Topham Hatt, the boss of Sodor frightening Edward and James breaking the trance they were in. The two shoved each other out of the way, dropping the hug and couldn’t dare to look one in the eye. They felt quite embarrassed, unaware that Sir Topham Hatt wasn’t aware of what just happened. Sir Topham Hatt fixed his hat, motioning Charlie (Driver) and Sidney to leave his office. The two train conductors whistled nonchalantly as Charlie (Driver) told Edward that they might return to Wellsworth to end their day. 

 

James also got an update that Rick will be returning soon to Knapford from Sir Topham Hatt. After a couple of minutes, Edward and James finally looked at each other with shy looks on their faces. Sir Topham Hatt stood there confused trying to figure the two men out but couldn’t seem to do the job. 

 

“Did I interrupt something?” 

“Nope!” James and Edward responded in sync hiding how upset they were that their own boss interrupted their kiss. 

 

The stove was on with the steak creating that sizzling sound on the pan. A strong aroma roamed from the kitchen to the living room, bringing comfort to some of the Steam Team members who were doing their own thing. The oven beeps several times as Henry reaches down to grab the mini pies that were being baked with oven gloves. Evening hit for the Steam Team as the day slowly dies down ending it with good dinner and lots of catching up. 

 

It was unusual for Henry to be cooking dinner especially knowing he has a night shift to do the Flying Kipper. Most of the time it’s always Edward, Emily, or Gordon who takes care of it. Tonight though is a special occasion for the fellow giant who wants to make sure dinner goes well. Henry uses one of the thermometers to see if the mini pies are fully cooked. While he was focused on that, he didn’t know that Gordon was stepping behind him. 

 

Gordon gasped in awe at what his own boyfriend was making for dinner and hugged him on the back, leaning his head on his shoulder. “Hen, this is incredible. I don’t know how much I can express on you making my favorite dish for tonight” 

 

“You deserve it, Gor. You wanted to fight for us to make time for each other so I want to do the same for you” Henry replied back with a grin. 

 

“I appreciate that, Henry. We will be okay” Gordon reassured the man in green as Henry gave his boyfriend a kiss on the cheek. The two are in their own world being near the pies, not knowing that the steak behind them was being burnt to the drisp. Henry kept humming a song as the two Steam team giants reminisced the good moments in the kitchen. 

 

Thomas stepped in the kitchen to grab a carton of milk from the fridge and turned to the stove. “Um .. you guys. I love how you two are being lovey dovey but do you *sniffs* *sniffs*  smell that?” 

 

“The smell of love blossoming in the kitchen?” Henry chirped with a smile, laughing when Gordon tickled on his side. 

 

“No. The smell of burning dinner” Thomas nonchalantly said as the aching burnt smell spread around the kitchen, freaking Gordon and Henry out. The two turned and saw smoke coming out from the pan hissing and spread the awful scent. Henry gasped in horror, bringing Gordon to try and lower the heat of the stove, waving the smoke out of the way. 

 

Thomas and Emily laughed in the background at the living room when they witnessed together in sync. Percy stepped in and sat nearby Edward who chatted with him about the day with the TV blaring in the background. After a long day, the Steam Team were in their pajamas trying to be comfy for the night and eat some dinner that is now burnt. It seems like the group as a whole was finally together from an exhausting day. 

 

Upstairs on the third floor in the Tidmouth Condo, James didn’t dare to leave his own bedroom. The new love letter was being written on his red queen bed that has gold designs of roses on it. The black haired male was dressed in his red velvet pajamas with his wet hair wrapped in a small towel. The man in red brought his knees close to his face, covering it with his arms with a sorrowful look. 

 

James couldn’t stop thinking about his chat with Edward earlier and felt guilty about it. He knew he fucked up lying straight to Edward’s own face but at what cost? He doesn’t want to lay any stress on the blue haired male and has discussed what happened at the Tidmouth flower fields with Charlie through text messages. An update was dropped by Molly who seemed to have a long day tomorrow but they will run the plan once again before Edward’s birthday. 

 

The black haired male looks back at the love letter in front of him, wondering if what he’s doing is worth it at the end. The idea of Edward trusting him devastated him the most. How is James ever gonna go on the next few days knowing that Edward has full belief in him that he wasn’t hiding anything from him? 

 

Perhaps advice from someone who knows Edward can do the trick as James laid on his bed, looking at the ceiling keeping that in mind. 

 

Where was Toby in the midst of this at the Tidmouth Condo? 

 

Up on the balcony, the brown haired male carried himself away from his friends with his phone in his hands. Despite everything that’s happening on Sodor, Toby feels like there’s one person who he can lean on and talk to. The phone rang several times, Toby hoped that person would pick up. This was urgent and the man in brown needed to let it all out without anyone snooping on his business. 

 

After a couple of times, the ringing stopped when a voice spoke clearly by the ear. 

 

“Hello?”

 

“Henrietta, I had a strong feeling who is Mr. Golden 9” 

Notes:

I’m so happy by the progress this story is making. I was worried no one was gonna read it but I’m glad I’m sharing this work with you all. I’m excited to work on the next chapter because it has something we all wonder when reading this fanfic.

Chapter 6: The Break Up of James & Molly

Summary:

This is definitely the chapter that a lot of us wondered what really happened between James and Molly.

What did James did to Molly to break her own heart?

How were they even okay after all of this to where they’re now working together on a plan for Edward?

Will they ever get their happy endings?

Inspired by Olivia Rodrigo’s “Traitor” Taylor Swift’s “Say Don’t Go” & Gracie Adam’s “I Love You, I’m Sorry”

Notes:

The start of this entire fanfic, there were mentions about them breaking up to them now helping each other on a plan James put together. So this is the official full story of this relationship but not just a third character POV. This is someone else’s perspective which is Molly.

I really took this time to take this opportunity not to explore James and Molly’s complicated relationship but also to explore more of Molly as a character, why she is involved in a major role for this story.

This is also the time to take a step back from the Steam Team’s shenanigans and drama, away from the storyline to expand more ideas for the rest of the fanfic.

“Molly, I don’t think this is working out between us” 

 

I thought it was working out between us this whole time. The smiles we both shared, the laughter that blossomed in the spring fields on our walks on Sodor, the way you gazed at me as if I was your sunflower, the love of your life. You made me feel like we were actually together this whole time. I never knew that the person who made me happy ended up being someone who shattered me. 

 

How can I be so foolish to believe this whole time you actually liked me? 

 

But this whole time, the answer became so obvious, it broke me the second my gut was right all along, James. 

 

You never wanted me at all. 

 

You wanted him. 

 

When I first came to the island, I was not the most confident person. Still isn’t but I managed to have some courage in myself. I remembered my job taking in some empty coal trucks and having to pick coal up so that all the engines won’t run out. I was quite new at that time, I still was getting used to the ways of Sodor with my crew who was chosen to work alongside me. Thomas being the first ever friend has helped me complete this job of mine, ending the night where you were there standing with your own crew and two other unfamiliar faces. 

 

The aura you carried made my heart skip a beat, I can tell you’re the confident type. You didn’t seem to acknowledge my existence for a while, especially since our jobs have aligned each other on a daily basis. You were always in the spotlight, constantly acting like you owned the show. Thomas and I had our lunch break together and saw you walking nearby us, gazing at some of the shops’ mannequins. 

 

I don’t know why but when Thomas called you over, you turned and finally noticed me for the first time. You asked Thomas about who I was as the cheeky conductor briefly gave him a quick introduction of me. While he was rambling about you, you and I just looked at each other as if we were in our own world. You didn’t dare to step those red eyes off of me, you didn’t care to insult me like you would to everyone else. 

 

You make the cheesiest joke out of existence that I started to laugh out loud. Thomas looked at me as if I was out of my mind but you never got any credit for being funny. I don’t know what was better, Thomas being completely shocked or the way you react with that dopey grin on your face. You didn’t know how to handle it when someone actually laughs at something you said, it was quite amusing. 

 

To me, you became someone I suddenly fell for. After that interaction, Thomas left the two of us alone to run his branch line. It turns out that once our lunch break was over, we had to run the next few jobs prepping up for a children’s tea party together. You seem quite happy you’re not handling any dirty jobs after Sir Topham Hatt telling our crew what kind of trucks we had to grab with our tender engines. If I recall, you even try to impress me by taking on the tables and chairs to deliver down by teatime. 

 

A chivalrous move I must say but the second we completed our jobs for the tea party, we managed to stay for a bit to celebrate with our crew. There was a moment I felt like you were falling for me because the children kept asking me to help them with their tea and the driver of my crew caught you staring at me with awe. I thought they were lying to me but the second I turned, there you were, looking at me as if I was the most beautiful person in the room. 

 

Your red eyes made my heart skip a beat, I thought I was gonna faint. 

 

Afterwards, we got close in the first month of the year, January to be exact being the duo that everyone assumed we were dating. Your friends kept teasing you for being my boyfriend but you deny heavily saying that we were just friends. I wish I knew at this time you actually meant that statement but the feelings I had for you grew strong. I couldn’t control that, I swear. 

 

The rumors of us being a couple spread all over Sodor, Charlie told everyone all about it after he caught us walking through the flower fields just me talking to you while you listened genuinely by my side. My hand almost touched yours, I didn’t want to make you feel weirded out if we actually held hands. But for some reason you had no issue with it and held on to mine so suddenly, it caught me off guard. 

 

We were near the Tidmouth Condo still holding hands. You got so shy when Percy, someone you said isn’t your friend but that’s a flat out lie, made fun of you for actually liking someone. That made my heart flutter because to think of everyone on Sodor, I was someone that touched your heart of selfishness and cold. This time you didn’t decline that accusation and accepted it. 

 

You leaned in and kissed me on the cheek. Percy cries with surprise and drags the person he was out doing grocery shopping. I didn’t know how to react to this action of yours but blushed hopelessly, happy you finally made the move. Our hands were united, it’s safe to say that we became a couple afterwards without saying it. 

 

The way we felt for each other just says it all. 

 

The person Percy dragged was someone I didn’t know who felt like a threat to me. It was Edward himself, someone who was part of your group of friends. I never truly spoke to him or even knew him the way you do but he was a bundle of kindness who was so happy of you being in a relationship with me. I grew jealous and pulled you away from Edward because I didn’t enjoy the way you just make the man in blue someone you matter the most. 

 

When I’m right there standing next to you, holding your freaking hand. 

 

Everyone on Sodor gossiped about us being a couple and kept tabs on us when we got to work together. We were that couple you see making out in the halls, we were the ideal couple that scream forever all over again. Everyone loves us as a couple, we were perfect together. 

 

I never quite understood any bits of the way you felt throughout all of this. You were the same old James who was shining with confidence. You were the same idiot who put me on the pedestal but never in the spotlight with you under it. You were my boyfriend who never wanted to kiss me on the lips, not once you wanted to. I just assumed you were shy and couldn’t bear any bits of embarrassment from your friends. 

 

Maybe you were embarrassed to be with me. 

 

It was halfway through our one month anniversary, I decided that was enough and kissed you. You were shocked to say the least but wasn’t bothered by the fact we just kissed as a couple. I wanted us to be more, to do more, to feel like I wasn’t just your girlfriend but your partner. 

 

I was always looking forward to seeing you, James. Almost everyday, I would leap in your arms making sure you were still mine. 

 

I was just afraid to wake up one day realizing that you weren’t meant to be mine to begin with. 

 

One day, we were at Brendam Docks listening to Salty’s tall tales waiting for our load of sand and slabs being put in the trucks. We were standing outside, trying our hardest not to laugh at the diesel driver’s silly antics. It was perfect, James, nothing in this world will ever split us apart. 

 

“James!” 

 

That voice … I held your hand but you didn’t seem to do the same for me. You were so eager that you brushed me aside and talked to Edward who just arrived to drop some empty trucks with his crew. The way you stood close to him, you were happy. I thought you were that way to me whenever I’m around you. 

But your smile shines more when you are with Edward. 

 

I was jealous that it never appeared when I’m with you. 

 

When you are with me, you look soft as if you were held back by something or someone. That smile held confidence but never really felt like you were confident with me. I felt like while you were talking to Edward, I disappeared like a ghost, fading away as if I was nothing. 

 

I couldn’t bear to leave the fantasy we shared together. 

 

I want you back, James. I want you to stop talking to Edward and focus on me. I want you to pay attention to us rather than focus on someone you were friends with for a long time. 

 

I begin to wonder if you even want a relationship with me. 

 

You would have your moments where you make me the happiest woman alive. But you have your moments where you didn’t and focus on making Edward happy instead. The last few days of us being a couple was at a gunpoint, being held to our own souls to see if this relationship was worth fighting for. 

 

Was I worth fighting for at all? 

 

You and I slowly fought about where we stand as a couple but also had fought if you care more about Edward than me. I wasn’t just a jealous girlfriend who didn’t want her own boyfriend to have friends. I was a worried girlfriend who is afraid that her own boyfriend isn’t gonna leave her with someone who gets treated as his own partner. 

 

In our second month together, there was tension between us. I didn’t like how we just flat out stopped wanting to be a couple so I stayed on my own will to fight for us. Even if you piss me off, James, with you not even paying attention to me, I couldn’t help but keep falling for you more. 

 

You weren’t perfect, I didn’t expect you to be perfect. 

 

You were my partner, someone who I fell in love with in the beginning. 

 

I love you, James. 

 

I’m happy with you as your girlfriend even though it hurts me that you weren’t happy at all. 

 

Never in our time as a couple, you never told me that you love me. You say you care for me, that you believe in me, that you are glad to see me. But not a single I Love You to me.

 

That was when I knew all my suspicions, worries, insecurities, and anxieties were all correct as I stood there watching you act around me. You were hurting me all along, I wanted you to stop being someone you didn’t want to be just for the sake of it. 

 

It was around March when we decided to hang out on one of our days off together. You weren’t dressed in your work uniform but in something casual in the color red. I was dressed in something that didn’t match the spring season, more like I was trapped in autumn. We were not far away from a bunch of people and agreed to meet up to get some coffee together. 

 

The vibes between us felt awkward after the countless fights we had and the tears I shed for you. For us. I felt like a stupid person to fall for someone like you. I couldn’t look you in the eyes anymore like I can. You sat across from the table knowing it was time for the discussion we needed. 

 

“I’m sorry, Molly. I know we haven’t been really happy together recently. I just don’t know how long I can keep it up” You said to me, hesitating to take a sip from your iced mocha. 

 

“Why are you sorry, James? Every relationship isn’t meant to be perfect. I just think we were both different people to begin with” I replied back, sounding a bit annoyed but then again we needed to talk about the elephant in the room.

 

“Different? Molly, you were completely fine. You’re the sweetest person I have ever met. I don’t think that’s the issue though to begin with” You told me brushing off your bangs out your face, “If anything this was all on me. I didn’t mean to string you along this whole time” 

 

I was right. I wanted you to admit it to my face because what you said was true. You did strung me along, you didn’t know when to stop but you continued doing so without realizing how much it affected me. I tried my hardest not to cry and took a deep breath, my golden eyes gazed at your own pair, hurt. “Well I’m not too surprised about that. You made it very clear that you didn’t care for me as a partner. That this whole thing between us was a selfish decision from you” 

 

“Molly, I can explain-”

 

Tears slipped down from my face, I didn’t care what everyone around us thought but the pain you put me through is unbearable to keep holding onto.

 

 “You never wanted us at all, James. You only want a relationship to begin with but not with me” I cried hoping you saw how much pain I was in. You watched me sob for a bit, even cared enough to pass me napkins so I can wipe my botched up face. 

 

“I’m sorry, Molly, that you’re feeling this way because of me. I only date you because I didn’t know how to accept these feelings I had for someone all along. I wished I could stop but I didn’t want to feel like if I did, what would you do to see why we were dating to begin with?” Hearing that stung me in the heart because I wish you did stop trying to date me just to protect your own image but also you to accept what Edward is to you. 

 

I wish you were honest with me and broke my heart first before you even held onto it.

 

My face was red, my makeup was all ruined, I looked like a mess. You look like a mess too, you didn’t look like your confidence was even there at all. You didn’t look like the proud star you are on stage that you present yourself with. We stood up from the table not wanting to take our drinks. I didn’t know what else to say but you looked like you had more to say to stab me in the heart. 

 

The truth is it turns out our love story was meant to be a tragedy. 

 

I really didn’t want to hear anything from you, James after that day. I swear I want to leave Sodor so badly and start over but I have family who loved the island a lot and made it their home. Rumors began to spread of our breakup, it got annoying how much of anyone’s business can be out there. I spent the rest of March feeling sorry for myself, trying to avoid you as much as I can. 

 

We stopped working together, no longer being paired with any jobs on Sodor. Sir Topham Hatt started to be strict upon relationships on the island pushing it to be professional. I woke up everyday feeling like it’s hard to leave my own bed knowing that my heart isn’t mended. You weren’t someone who could fix it. I eventually took the time to heal hoping the million pieces of my heart could be put together. 

 

Through all of this mess, I never hated you, James. You weren’t the best person to begin with but I didn’t expect you to be the perfect boyfriend. What you did was wrong but you were just confused through it all. I don’t blame you for that because you’re a proud person, you had a reputation to hold onto. 

 

The two of us were young, naive, and stupid to think it was okay for us to be together. This whole thing at the end was a lesson for us to take, to learn from. I never want you to feel like this whole thing was your fault because I took part as well. I grew feelings for someone who doesn’t love me and let my heart yearn for that false hope that they would feel the same. 

 

During the dark time in March, not only did I heal myself but also I was curious why you would even like someone like Edward. I observed the way he was whenever he’s close by and realized that you do have a type to begin with. You fall for the kind, innocent souls who are willing to do so much for others just because they want to. You fall for people who are patient, mature, and wise. You like someone who would teach you about the things in life you can’t understand, an anchor to hold onto when it’s too much. I guess that’s why you dated me in the first place because in a way, I remind you a lot of Edward. 

 

I just wasn’t enough for you but he was. 

 

I remembered the first time we finally talked after our breakup was around early April this year. You and I were finally working together to have our engines shunt some heavy loads of wood for the new summer house for the mayor. I didn’t want to do anything with you but can tell you were genuinely sorry for what you put me through. It was awkward at first, we didn’t really talk but you were remorseful that I finally let you say something to me. 

 

You pulled me aside on our lunch breaks together, asking me for a favor. It wasn’t a small favor but you finally wanted to confess your feelings for Edward. Hearing that made me feel really happy for you. I listened to the way you were so passionate about your plan to confess that you needed some assistance with it. It was a well thought out plan and I wished nothing but the best for you and Edward. 

 

We may never work out as a couple but as friends instead.

 

Although it was a bit awkward helping my own ex boyfriend out confessing his love to someone else, I still want to help you out because you deserve happiness. 

 

And so do I. 

 

Despite the fact underneath all of that, I’m still upset for what you put me through. I just couldn’t bear to show that and put on a strong face so I can assist you on this plan. You look like you desperately needed it as if I was your last resort. 

 

Day by day, the feelings I had for you fade away, gone forever when we tackle on your plan and hang out more often around Sodor. I never thought that I would ever want to give you a second chance but here I am, giving you one.  

 

I’m pretty sure the second we’re trying to get the pieces of your plan, finalizing it, everyone on Sodor thought we were gonna get back together. I laughed on the inside because that will never happen at all. I believed Charlie (Conductor), the person you went for assistance on the bellflowers was the one spreading the rumors. Of course, my perfectionist and romanticist that I am, I truly think your plan in the beginning needed to be affectionate, a lot more than just flowers. 

 

This is all for Edward for crying out loud. 

 

The person you love and his birthday is coming up in late May so the timing is immaculate. 

 

I begin to wonder how this scheme of yours plan folds out for Edward. While I’m helping you out, I feel jealous. I just want what you have with Edward, which is love. I want to have someone who can fully love me as a whole and not just some distraction. No offense. 

 

I just wish that I’ll find that person of my own even if it takes a very long time. 

 

A couple days in May and one night just made my wish come true. James, how dare you not tell me this whole time there was this cute redhead girl on Sodor? Look, I have seen her around when I passed by her and her purple tank engine but I never caught her name. 

 

It’s Rosie right? 

 

I never really see myself being with a female but here I am slowly liking someone like Rosie. She was so freaking adorable from a distance and was filled with so much energy, it reminded me a lot of Thomas and Percy. The first thing I noticed was her red freckles that matched her red braided hair, it just awed me. 

 

I was informed that I was gonna work with her for a while and that made me feel nervous. This has to be fate rather than just a simple punishment from Sir Topham Hatt that Rosie and I will be by each other’s side. I have no idea how I can even be around Rosie for the first time and needed some advice. 

 

I will never go to you for advice, James. You lack .. experience and humility. 

 

I was on the way to Vicarstown the next following day and bumped into the last person I thought I would actually talk to. 

 

Edward. 

 

Thomas and you have mentioned many times that out of everyone on Sodor, Edward is known for giving out the best advice in any situation. I was glad I remembered that fact and talking to him isn’t so bad. I can see why you and him would be a great match from your polar opposite personalities to how you both would balance one. I just don’t understand why you two haven’t said anything to each other about wanting to be more than just friends. 

 

Edward was a wonderful asset to my nervous systems on meeting Rosie for the first time. He clutched in with possibly the best advice on my situation and it helped me out a lot. 

 

Although the anger I held for you after our breakup diminishes inside and can fully accept this, Edward is meant to be yours. 

 

Do you know that Edward has such beautiful orbs of blue? I think I have an idea what can benefit your plan so much because it gave me some inspiration but I’ll inform you when we see each other again. 

 

Anyways, working with Rosie is incredible. That girl is filled with joy, I enjoy being around her and feel comfortable by her presence. I love every second with her, talking to her is endless and we never got to run out of any topics. She’s so cute like she complimented every bit of me, she even compared me to a sunflower. My heart fluttered with these feelings that working in Vicarstown isn’t so bad especially for a punishment. 

 

Rosie and I were really useful and completed most of our jobs so we both ended our days getting some coffee by this one shop nearby Vicarstown. 

 

I really hope she feels the same way for me because I don’t want my hopes high for this one. I would love to have someone like Rosie because she can help me with my confidence issues and I can ground her, making sure she doesn’t go overboard. 

 

A perfect match. 

 

I do want to thank you, James, for being an experience I’m proud to deal with in my life. It helped us grow as people and brought us the partners we longed for at the end of it. It also showed that at the end we never meant to be and that’s okay. We were fit with people who're gonna not only bring love but a future to spend our lives with. 

 

I am grateful that you came to me to help you confess to Edward rather than your friends. No offense to your friends but I’m pretty sure all of them would blow your surprise to Edward which I’m surprised Percy hasn’t said something to him. 

 

This plan is gonna go so smoothly that you’re probably gonna need my help again the moment you want to propose to Edward. 

 

I would say this, James, Edward is gonna love this whole plan you have been working so hard on putting together. All just to confess to him on his own birthday. This is the first time I have seen you put so much effort for someone that isn’t yourself. Watching you figure out what kind of scented candles fits for this plan at the shops just showed a lot of how much Edward does mean to you to do all of this. You wouldn’t want to leave one of the shops not too long ago because you believed that Edward deserves the best especially for his own birthday. 

 

Edward is gonna appreciate what you’re doing for him even if you have to lie to him which sucks but it makes sense. You wanted it to be splendid just like you and the color red. So here you are, putting so much effort just so Edward can have the best birthday ever. 

 

I’m really excited for that day to come because it’ll be the moment you can finally grow some balls and confess to Edward after all the long pining you two had. But I’m also excited about this plan being put together and having it come to life. We have so much to grab and more love letters with bellflowers to send out before his birthday happens. 

 

Our hearts were broken once but it’s now stitched up with new beginnings waiting for the two of us. 

 

The story of you and I have now finally come to an end. 

 

I’ll be rooting for you and Edward and looking forward to seeing what else is in store for the both of you. 

 

Good luck, James. 

 

Notes:

I am proud to say this but I love this fanfic as a whole. I have never been so proud of a story of my own before until this fanfic stepped in and made me feel like a lot of my confidence is being shown. I am looking forward to see me completing this story so thank you everyone for supporting me!!! You all are the best!!!
Sending you all the love!!!

The next chapter will take a couple of days, weeks returning to the main plot and see what else is stored for these characters.

Chapter 7: Letter #5 - May 20th

Summary:

Looks like after knowing the story of James and Molly, we returned with the Steam Team as things do get heated up in the summertime.

Toby knows the truth of Mr. Golden 9 but how will he handle that information?

Was James even doing the right thing this whole time?

Will the chaos in the Steam Team ever go away before things get worse?

Notes:

It took me a long time to write this current chapter which I apologized upon the struggles of needing to complete it. But I’m glad I got to finish it so you all can read it until the chapter that’s gonna destroy your hearts.

Also are any of you guys fan of Italian food like me?

Please note that any future updates at the moment will me editing between the two Charlie’s in this story. One who is someone that worked with Edward on Sodor and the other one is the nasty trickster himself that loves jokes.

Molly smiled in the air, gazing at her golden eyes at the early morning sky in front of her. The blonde female found herself standing in front of a coffee shop, Des Enchant, a French owned place by a lovely old lady. Rosie stepped outside with two drinks in her hands which was one cold latte and an iced macchiato. The redhead grinned at the blonde female before handing her the drink, “Sounds like you’re stuck in your own world for a while” 

 

“Oh I’m sorry for spacing out, Rosie. I’ve been reflecting on a lot of things. That’s it” The blonde replied back taking a sip from her iced drink. 

 

“And that’s okay if you need to do that. It’s always good to reflect on your past actions and relationships” Rosie said with a grin on her face, “I don’t mind”

That made Molly feel comfortable when she heard that as the two girls stepped away to find a table by Des Enchant. Luckily there were two empty tables as they took the one closest to where the Vicarstown station was at. Molly brushes her pleated skirt off from the dust after placing her iced drink on the wooden table. 

 

Rosie sat across from her, glancing at Molly with stars in her pink eyes. The redhead enjoyed the last few days with Molly, loving every second of it. But she couldn’t tell the female that, not to embarrass herself. 

 

“I’ve been thinking about how things are with James and I. The memories where we dated each other, the good and bad times. Sometimes the bad memories with him just remind me how long it took for me to fully accept him as a friend. Perhaps it was because of my stupid feelings for him” Molly explained, holding her face with her palm, looking at the short ginger in front of her. Molly looked a bit upset which worried Rosie. 

 

Rosie took the same hand off of Molly’s face, putting it down on the table with a gentle look. “I still don’t understand how James fumbled with you! Look at you! You’re hot, gorgeous, and very sweet. Anyone who didn’t appreciate that about you is an idiot!” 

Molly’s cheeks went red as she stared at Rosie in surprise at what she just heard. Rosie immediately realized what she just said and covered her mouth in shock. Her face flushed in embarrassment as the ginger tossed and turned herself, avoiding any eye contact with the blonde. 

 

“I’m so sorry! I don’t know what has come to me to say that! I’m a moron! But all of that is true and I want you to know that so you won’t cry over someone like James! Ugh!” Rosie exasperated praying for her demise at this moment. No word was heard from Molly across as Rosie shut her eyes hoping something bad happens to Thomas who just has to push her with the blonde female conductor. 

 

Except a loud laugh came from Molly instead. Rosie opened her eyes and saw that Molly was laughing in front of her. Not to mock her but for a good cause. Molly’s laughter was like music to her own ears, gentle and loud at the same time. She put her hand down at the table, smiling big at the blonde. 

 

“Thank you, Rosie! Who knew someone like you could make me laugh this bad?” Molly responded back and for the first time since the two girls worked together, a genuine smile appeared on her face. Rosie remained quiet and listened to the sound of the girl’s laugh, hearing the rest of the story of what happened to James and Molly. 

 

Instead of Molly sharing it with grief and hatred, she expressed it as a reflection. Moments of the story made Molly feel proud of how far she came but the blonde left out the part that she was fully healed because of Rosie coming in her life. She doesn’t know when she can tell the redhead how she feels but right now, everything is perfect. 

 

On the Island of Sodor led to an early start for everyone as the heat can slowly die down with a high 90 degrees, a huge comparison with their 100 degrees from the last week. The mornings are always nice for the train conductors because it won’t be that exhausting to work. 

 

Back at the Tidmouth Condo, James found himself in his bedroom getting ready after taking a warm shower. He zipped up his work pants, shirtless, and opened up the closet where the items for his plan are in. The black haired male in red grabbed the candle in his hands and sniffed it. Just a few more items and everything will be perfect by May 24th, Edward’s birthday. His phone ranged from a distance, catching his attention. 

 

James closed the closet and picked up his device to see a message appearing on the screen. 

To: Not_My_Shining_Red_Coat

 

(7:35 AM)

 

Srry if I text u this early. Rosie and I were in charge of working the early shift today at Vicarstown. I was wondering when we will meet up to grab clothes by Maithwaite, which is Lady Hatt’s boutique. 

 

Don’t forget to send out the next love letter. 

 

From: Molly 🌻 

 

James grabbed the love letter and can see if Percy was awake before he could message Molly back. He stepped down the stairs to the second floor with the love letter and bellflower in his hands. He turned around hoping no one would catch him before he knocked the door gently. Thomas’ door was across from Percy’s and the last thing he wanted was the cheeky conductor to blabber everything out to the world island. 

 

The door slowly opens up revealing to be a tired Percy in pajamas still, not ready for work. Percy was surprised seeing his fellow friend up so early, not caring how bad his bed hair is. The blonde rubs his green eyes and yawned obnoxiously in front of James who was still half dressed in front of him. 

 

“James? Why are you here so suddenly?” Percy questioned his friend with a confused yet tired look.

 

“I need you to do something for Edward so he can get the next love letter for him to solve. I don’t know what it could be but please give it to him discreetly” James quickly rambles to the dirty blonde who took in the bellflower and love letter in his hands. 

 

“Yeah, I got you, James” 

 

The second James was about to walk back to his room, the bathroom door on the second floor swung open revealing to Toby. Toby stepped out with his hands dry and glanced at Percy who immediately hid the items behind his back as the two train conductors looked sheepishly. The brunette’s brown eyes pierced with curiosity as he walked close to the two gentlemen. 

 

“Good morning, James, Percy. You two are up early” Toby perked up to the two perplexed boys who couldn’t dare to not leave their eyes off of them, “So what have you two been talking about?”

 

He can’t be serious?! James and Percy both thought in unison, losing their minds. They couldn’t dare to step away even if they wanted to. The last thing the two wanted was Toby to be really suspicious of their behaviors. Toby wasn’t the kind to quickly observe anything but can possess can kind of dirt if the world gets around. 

Percy shrugged his shoulders and laughed it off as it was funny. “Uhhh .. you know how stupid James is to show up at my door shirtless. He hardly has any to begin with” 

 

James deeply was offended but caught on Percy’s act obnoxiously snorting loud. “How could you, Percy?! You’re just jealous that I am quite sexy and can appeal to the island with my greatness!” 

 

“With what? Your fake piercings and fake dyed hair, Jimbo? That’s not sexy to me?!” Percy shot back with a smirk. 

 

“At least I’m not short like the tiny pipsqueak you are! Girls these days want a guy who’s a fair height and look dashing” 

 

“That sounds like a nightmare” 

 

“Why don’t you look at yourself-”

 

Toby watched the two bicker nonstop as if it was another day with their nonsense that will go on for hours. The brunette thought he saw James handing Percy something but he was wrong. Turns out his two friends were acting like an old married couple this early in the morning. The yelling intensified which Toby gave up and rolled his brown eyes in annoyance. 

 

“Alright you two! This is way too early for this! We’re gonna have a long day so crying loud?! Just get ready!” Toby exasperated looking like he was gonna lose it with his brown eyes bulging out.  

 

James and Percy didn’t listen to their fellow friend as they went on “arguing” which caused Thomas to step out his bedroom still in his blue sleepwear with his brown hair sticking out. The brunette rubbed his blue eyes and turned to see what was the commotion. 

 

“What the heck is going on?” Thomas asked Toby who stood close by him with a confused yet exhausted expression on his face.  

 

“Right now these two dumbasses are being loud. If they keep it up, I’m gonna throw a frying pan at them so they can shut up” Toby grumbled in annoyance pinching his nose with his brown eyes shut to not lose his temper as Thomas shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly.

 

“I’m not surprised” 

 

Thomas was jealous of Emily sleeping in and how she could do it from Percy & James’ ongoing bickering on the second floor. He turned to the blonde best friend of his who can hardly keep it together from poking at James as if it was an easy task to do. He misses Percy and it has been driving him crazy to yearn for the friendship that wasn’t drifting apart from the last couple of days. 

 

“Well if you need me, I’m gonna make some breakfast for the Steam Team” Toby said walking away down the stairs of the Condo leaving the 3 boys alone in the hallway. 

 

Thomas heads to the bathroom on the second floor, smiles at Percy who stopped bickering with James and stopped his tracks before gazing at those green eyes. He focused a lot on Percy knowing this might be the only time he can see him throughout his day. 

 

“Percy, I hope you have a good day” 

 

Percy stood there shocked not wanting to say something back to him. The blonde sighed and did the first thing he could do to avoid talking to his best friend. He reached over to James’ hand and dragged him to his bedroom, shutting the wooden door with a BAM! 

 

That just made Thomas feel like the conflict between the two of them isn’t gonna be solved. Thomas decided to take this time and let himself shower to wash away the negativity his life has. Maybe some cold water can ease himself especially knowing how hot Sodor has been getting the last few days and the busy hours work brings. 

Thomas is afraid that he’s gonna lose him for good.

 

Percy was running out of breath, with his hand over his beating heart, unable to look at the ground of his own bedroom. His cheeks were flushed and he looked like he was gonna cry. Nearly from the last 5 days, that was the most he’s heard from Thomas. He didn’t realize James was in his room, shirtless still with the recent love letter in his hands. 

 

“Can you tell me what the hell was that about?” James asked Percy with his arms crossed. 

 

Percy looked up and sighed. “Just Thomas being the person who wants to be the good guy all of the sudden with the ongoing situation between him and I” 

 

James felt confused and motioned Percy to sit beside him on the green sheeted queens size bed in the small bedroom. The black haired male had no idea that Percy and Thomas were fighting over this whole time but it made complete sense that the duo hadn't been talking as much. He didn’t know what happened and wanted Percy to be completely honest with him. 

 

“Do you have time to tell me what exactly happened between the two of you?” 

 

“Thomas made some assumption 5 days ago that you and Molly were gonna be dating again because you were at Bluff’s Cove with her alone. I found his thought ridiculous and snapped at him because he flat out assumed you were straight” Percy paused and took a deep breath exhaling the anxiety out of his system. “And afterwards we stopped talking to each other” 

 

“Ah. I see” James tapped on his chin realizing what Percy was trying to say and gazed at the blonde. “But why did that idea of me being straight bother you so much? It really didn’t have to do anything with you”. The black haired male was confused about the fact it made Percy and Thomas fight over him which is new. The two tank engine conductors were like two peas in a pod, always together, never separated. 

 

Percy sighs again and rubs his blonde hair, “It’s because it seems like Thomas is homophobic as if he judges people who like the same gender. I mean he’s made a comment on how you’re straight when you’re completely gay” 

 

“But Thomas isn’t being homophobic about it. Just voicing his opinion like everyone else would. I don’t understand why a simple comment would make you shut him out this long” James frowned with his red eyes piercing Percy's green orbs, “That’s not fair on his end!” 

 

“He was just being typical Thomas!” Percy, flabbergasted, responds back standing up from his bed, immediately frustrated by James’ response. He wonders why it’s so hard to talk to James about this but with Edward, he at least knows what to say to him. 

 

What was James trying to prove on Thomas’ defense? 

 

“Thomas is just himself, Percy though. It doesn’t give you the right to give him the silent treatment. There has to be more than just a simple assumption to tick you off” 

 

“Because I’m GAY!” Percy cried to James with tears coming down his face due to frustration and pent up feelings, “And I’m afraid he’s not gonna accept me for that!” 

 

James had no idea how to respond back to what he just heard but softly grinned at the blonde. He stood up and patted Percy on the shoulder with a gentle look. “Well I’m sure Thomas is gonna accept you for who you are. After all he is your best friend so he is aware what he’s putting himself in when dealing with someone like you” 

 

The two stood there with the bedroom being quiet as Percy continued to sniff up his tears and let it all out. The blonde began to realize that while he was in his own little world of ignoring Thomas, he had no idea what his best friend was feeling. He also realized that when he sought advice from Edward, he didn’t understand what the blue haired male meant by that. The anger inside of him spurt up a stubborn side to try not to use it for his own good and have Thomas suffer instead. 

 

The blonde haired male felt stupid and shook himself off from his overwhelming emotions. “I don’t know how this whole mess can be solved between Thomas and I. It’s so pointless trying to see any hope amongst it. So far we’ve been doing gestures and that’s just it” 

 

James turned to the green troll doll on Percy’s wooden table with other junk that’s too much to tell but it was something he’s noticed his friend has been carrying around on the island. “Well if it’s not doing much for the two of you, I don’t see why communication is so hard. You have to be honest towards Thomas and admit some part of the situation is your blame but not only just his” 

 

“Percy, you may never know what kind of gender, person, and type Thomas likes but in order to know that, you just have to ask him and to let this situation die out, tell him how you feel so he can understand you well” - Edward

Hearing that made Percy realize that even Edward said something quite similar towards him upon this situation. This worried Percy if being honest was the only way to solve it, feeling like a massive jerk. “What if Thomas doesn’t accept me being gay? Then what?” 

 

“Then that’s how you know he’s not a person you should keep around. But knowing Thomas, you and I both know he’s already trying so hard to even get a single bit of your attention. And right now if you still want him to stick around, then do the same for him” James replied back, grabbing the troll doll and shoved it at Percy for him to hold onto. 

 

Percy held tight on the small troll doll as if it was the only thing to latch onto. Thomas is not the kind who likes this kind of stuff so the fact he got this for me shows a lot. How can I be so stubborn to see that he’s trying? Will he still be there as I’m willing to fight for him? Another tear slipped down his face as he nodded his head in agreement of what James is telling him right now. 

 

The black haired male glanced at the clock in the bedroom for the time, aware his first shift of the day is soon. James feeling undressed with no shirt on knew he had to get going but turns to the blonde with a gentle look on his face. “I gotta dip out, dear Percy. Good luck with Thomas and don’t forget to drop off the next love letter if you can” 

 

As James steps out of Percy’s bedroom, closing the door behind. Percy put down the troll doll back on his wooden desk and scurried to get his work clothes from the closet by unlatching it.

 

Toby grabbed the carton of eggs from the fridge and placed it on the counter with the loaf of wheat bread, butter, and mixed berries that was in a beige plastic bowl. On his right was his number 7 mug filled with fresh coffee from the espresso machine which was sweetened with 10 equal packets, 1 hazelnut pump, and 6 creamers inside. The brunette reaches over the cabinet on the bottom left to grab 2 frying pans before putting it on the stove to heat it up with butter. 

 

The fellow train conductor stayed at the guest room that was on the first floor and didn’t get quite a lot of sleep. Toby stood up late last night, stressing himself out of the information he just gathered based on his hunch. 

 

For desperate measures, Toby normally never likes his coffee to have a lot of creamers and to be quite sweet so this morning was not it for him. 

 

He woke up needing to go use the restroom on the second floor but noticed that Percy and James were acting weird. His thoughts faded away from the loud shouting between the two as the brunette gave up and planned on making breakfast for his friends. Aka His Fruit and Maple French Toast.  

 

Toby slowly lowered the heat of the pan placing down the first bread on the melted butter, remembering his discussion with his wife, Henrietta, last night at the second floor balcony. 

“Oh Toby, you’re still hung up on this whole love letter fiasco?” Henrietta said on the other end from the phone call, sounding concerned for her own husband. 

 

“Well yes I am, Henrietta. Edward is my friend and I want to solve this mystery for him. He’s done so much for everyone, helping us out so why not do the same for him?” Toby answered back, gazing up at the moon shining above the dark sky. 

 

“You’re right about that, dear. Edward loves helping us out despite not wanting anything back in return. Tell me who you think is the Secret Cupid himself” 

 

“It’s James” 

 

“Him? But he doesn’t seem like the romantic type. Clearly this is had to be some mistake” 

 

“Well it’s not though. It surprised me too, Henrietta, but it all ties up with the love letters, the bellflowers. It fuzzles my mind just the thought he’s the mastermind behind this mystery” 

 

“My question is how? James is full of vain and cares for himself. Also this is the same person who broke up with that Molly girl” 

 

“Well Molly seems like she placed a part in his mystery plan despite their breakup but it all makes sense. The day Edward first received the love letter, James was the only one who wasn’t presented amongst everyone else. Also he has been disappearing a lot, tagging along with his accomplice, Molly, on Sodor. Despite him not being the one giving those love letters, he has a plan that was meant for Edward but what?” 

 

“Look at you being Sherlock Holmes in this romantic catastrophe. Sounds like you have been gathering a lot of information and evidence to prove that James is indeed Mr. Golden 9” 

 

“Well I just don’t understand one thing though. Why is James putting himself in so much trouble for Edward? That doesn’t sound like him” 

 

“As much as I like to help you, Toby, shouldn’t you be telling Emily about this? I mean you’re not the only one who’s assisting Edward to find his secret Cupid” 

 

“Right now, I’m still trying to process this new information. I don’t think she needs to know yet besides I rather have her not be stressed about any of this” 

 

Toby can hear his wife sighed loudly on the other end of the phone call. “How ironic you switched up from the fact you were expressing to me how no one is communicating amongst your little Steam Team group but here you are doing the exact same thing” 

 

“Well maybe this time I don’t have to tell anyone about this. Even to Edward. I don’t know what James even is towards him. I just don’t want Edward to be disappointed about who’s sending him these love letters” 

 

“I don’t think he will be though. Are you even planning to confront James about this? I mean you knowing the fact he is Mr. Golden 9 sounds like a important topic you 2 need to discuss about” 

 

“I don’t think I should especially not right now. James is probably progressing his plan and I don’t want to disturb that. I’m still so confused about any of this, confronting him and Emily is the last thing I should do! You tell me!” 

 

“To change this subject cause it seems like it’s stressing you out badly, do you possibly believe James is falling for Edward to do this grand gesture?”

 

The idea of James even being in love with someone is something Toby never thought of. James seems too vain and selfish from his personality from the times Toby spent with him but never seen the side where he softens upon his colleagues. But this is how Toby preserved James from the last couple of years from the times he’s spent with him. Perhaps he’s been judging James too hard to see the fact he does have room to cherish someone. 

 

But the ideal partner for Edward though is quite rare despite how the blue haired fellow never truly opened up about anything in his past or even described the kind of person. 

 

Is James even suited to be with Edward? 

 

Seeing James pursuing someone other than himself is a new approach.Toby can genuinely tell by the effort he put in for the love letters but also including Edward’s favorite flowers aka bellflowers shows a lot about it. 

 

But Toby wondered why he would hide his true identity behind any of this. He thought and thought that very night of the fact he’s not gonna plan on exposing James as Mr.Golden 9 based on the fact it would disrupt the ongoing plan. He reassured his wife that he will talk to James when he can that he now knows. 

 

He also yearns and hopes that whatever James is doing for Edward will benefit a lot in the end.

The sound of sizzling bacon was on the black pan, the grease started to form slowly as Toby flipped one over. As much Toby loves his Steam Team friends, he needs some advice outside of the group itself. Advice from someone who can help Toby out of the tight spot he is in without lending more stress on him than he is. 

 

“What am I gonna do now?” 

 

Toby took the strip of meat out of the plate, brought it to the empty glass plate that had a napkin on it with the rest of the bacon. The brunette was too much in thought to even notice Percy walking past him to put the next love letter and bellflower in the fridge. 

 

Percy, dressed in his work uniform, sniffed the breakfast and stole one bacon from the plate, stepping out of the kitchen. He walked back upstairs meeting Edward who was coming down, dressed in dark blue suspenders with his gray shoulder shirt and his blue work pants. His blue work jacket was held by one of his arms with his work hat. 

 

Edward noticed Toby cooking as he put down his items on the table before reaching over to grab his blue coffee mug that has the number 2 from the cabinet. 

 

“Good morning, Toby” 

 

“Huh!?! I’m not hiding anything?!” Toby flabbergasted, almost dropping the spatula on the ground, turning his head back and forth. 

 

Edward looked confused with his eyebrow raised up at his dear friend, placing the mug underneath the espresso machine turning it on. “I just said good morning. That’s it”

 

“Oh okay! Whew! Thought you were gonna pry me to admit anything of what I could be hiding from you” Toby replied back with an awkward chuckle coming out. 

 

“Toby, that kind of thing does bother me especially right now with how stressful my life has been. But I’m not gonna be pissed about it unless you have a good reason why you can’t tell me the truth” Edward reassured his friend as the espresso machine was done pouring down the coffee, “Like James for example. He literally told me yesterday that he’s not hiding anything from me and that made me feel relieved that he isn’t” 

 

Toby took a sip from his coffee and nonchalantly shook his head. “How ironic coming from someone like him” Toby mumbled out loud which made Edward’s ears perked up with curiosity. 

 

“Hmm?”

 

“No I mean, that’s understandable where you’re coming from, Eddie. People are known to be quite secretive these days, hiding who knows what and it just drives you crazy if the truth isn’t out!” Toby said with a grin and sipped more from his coffee mug before he continued finishing up the breakfast. 

 

Edward can agree any less as he tried to finish making his coffee to have before tackling another day of work. He was glad that the progress upon the Wellsworth Station was going smoothly as it looked more grand within the exterior. Turns out this could be his only chance to figure out what exactly was being built on his very own branch line. 

 

Not too long ago, Charlie, the purple tank train conductor, texted him an apology about the incident at the flower field nearby Tidmouth and that he was just being silly. Edward appreciated the apology from him and knew maybe he was the actual idiot for thinking Charlie is involved with Mr. Golden 9.

 

His birthday was coming soon in 4 days and Edward was planning on having a quiet celebration with just his friends from the Steam Team. He didn’t plan on doing much but maybe enjoyed a glass of red wine, a cigarette, and a book to read in the Condo’s library found somewhere in the 3 story building. 

 

The Wellsworth building was getting in touch with final installments upon the side and the work manager felt relieved that it was finished in the nick of time. Invites were getting prepped as Sir Topham Hatt shook hands with a round male figurine who seemed persevere and professional back at Knapford. From the window gazing at them, it seems like they were having a pleasant discussion as the morning sun shone upon Sodor with the heat coming at them. 

 

Breakfast was already settled by the Steam Team who enjoyed Toby’s French toast and were in their own little conversations with each other. Edward watching from his seat can’t have enough of the fact all his friends were together with no drama and secrets. Emily on his right nudged Edward’s shoulder trying to catch his attention as he snapped himself out of his thoughts. Toby and Emily motioned their friend to leave the dining table and followed them in the kitchen. 

 

“So Toby and I feel like today is the day we go give the Fat Controller a piece of our minds!” Emily exclaimed, cracking her knuckles while Toby shook his head in disagreement and Edward stood there confused, blinking his blue eyes. “I mean we think today’s being our slowest day of the week with our jobs, let’s go to Wellsworth Station and ask him what that building is” 

 

“And use this time to solve a love letter today if one would appear out of nowhere. Right now, Mr. Golden 9 is known to be discreet and leave one somewhere. The closer we are with the love letter mystery, the closer we are to the answer itself” Toby said, putting away some of the dirty plates that were placed on the counter in the sink. 

 

“So what have we gathered from the love letters so far?” Edward asked the two in front of them as the two revealed the love letters from their work jackets, putting it down on the table island. The 4 letters have the words that are written all over it in a cursive font.  

 

Toby shrugged his shoulders and clasped his hands, “So far we believed this person pays close attention to what you do in your daily life. Totally not a stalker I hope not but they seemed like a good person and they have to be single in order to do this” 

 

“Exactly! Mr. Golden 9 has to be someone who actually knows you and we believe there is a sign that he or she may possibly love you. I mean with a gesture like this, they had to have some feelings for you directly” Emily added, fixing her long black hair in a ponytail. 

 

Edward glanced at the love letters, picking one up from his right hand and reread them again. From his last 5 years studying, Edward recalled that every poem may have the most discreet expression upon the writer. A part of him wished that it was someone who can make his heart yearn for the love he wanted his whole life. His blue eyes fixated on the wording and felt touched by the fact this is someone who’s expressing their love for him. 

 

The past bellflowers from the love letters were placed in a little vase in his own bedroom, close to the window, with fresh water and lots of care. 

 

Edward looked at his watch and had to get going to Wellsworth Station for the final improvement of the building. He loved his iced lattes that were placed in glass bottles and whenever he could, he bought a box of them and put them in the fridge. The blue haired male opens up the fridge to grab a bottle to carry for his shift but a love letter out of nowhere with a bellflower fell on the ground. 

 

The trio’s eyes were focused on it as Edward kneels down to pick them up from the tile floors. The iced latte was placed with the other love letters on the table island with the 3 train conductors waiting for the new love letter to give them more hints upon the person beyond Mr. Golden 9. 

 

Edward … 

 

Finally, we’re halfway there! I’m really nervous about meeting you. Eddie, but I’m glad you’re enjoying this so far! The weather may be exhausting hot but it doesn’t stop me from making it happen to you. I may not be the best cook in the kitchen but will be learning a new recipe for you too try soon from Dowager’s blog! Something sweet and savory, a perfect combo just for you! Inspired by what’s gonna be built on your branch line. 

*Golden 9 

 

 

“Awww!!!!” Toby and Emily found this love letter out of the bunch the most romantic one so far. Edward blushed red just how the secret admirer praised their feelings clearly on the letter. It was more vivid than the last 4 letters, and has the knack that this person genuinely likes Edward. It also hinted out something that was quite different that Emily notices as she reread the love letter in her hands. 

 

“It’s obvious this person can’t cook but why would they use Dowager Hatt’s blog as reference to cook? I don’t even know she has a blog to begin with” Emily questioned with her arms crossed. 

 

Toby tapped on his chin trying to think but failed to find the answer with his friend’s question. “I’m not close with Dowager Hatt and this is also the first time I’m hearing about her blog, Em. What on earth would Sir Topham Hatt’s mother post on her blog?”

 

Edward gasped listening to his friends’ questions, realizing what in the world they’re discussing about. He pulls out his phone and looks through the apps on it before he pressed the one that he thought was best. It was something Edward read while getting ready for work everyday as he showed his friends his phone. “Well I have been following Dowager Hatt’s blog from the moment I knew her. She’s been posting bits of her everyday life but also recipes of food she’s made”

 

“Huh? That’s our first connection to the letter but what for?” Toby replied, watching Edward scrolled down the blog from his device. 

 

“Well the love letter mentioned that Mr. Golden 9 was inspired to make something sweet and savory. Something that Edward likes to eat.  Another hint but what could it be? Have we even made it before here at the Condo?” Emily asked as they tried to Edward hoping he could confess the food he seemed to like a lot. 

 

Edward softly smiled knowing the answer upon the sweet and savory part. He popped up the iced latte’s cap and took a sip from it. “We don’t make it a lot at the Condo but whenever I have the chance, I would be the one to make it. It’s rigatoni, my all time favorite food. Sir Topham Hatt was the one who introduced it to me when I first came to Sodor at a restaurant found on the mainland since the Island never had one” 

 

“How can we be so stupid as your dearest friends?!?! Rigatoni is the food you would make from scratch. If I recall, a side of red wine would be chef’s kiss with it” Emily exclaimed with Toby nodding in the background, nodding in agreement. 

 

“That does sound good right now” Edward answered back, taking more sips from the iced latte. 

 

“Then why would Mr. Golden 9 mention Wellsworth Station? Does he have some connection to whatever is being built over there?” Toby questioned when he reread the last parts of the love letter. He was starting to begin to think maybe James was a genius to try and tie it all together and found that pretty clever.  

 

“Maybe but now if you two think about it, perhaps approaching Sir Topham Hatt about Wellsworth is a good idea. I mean the building is almost done and ready so why not head down there and see what he has to say about it?” Edward pointed out that Toby and Emily seemed to have no problem agreeing with it. 

 

“Hell yeah! Glad to know this love letter has some connection to the Wellsworth Station building thingy!” Emily exclaimed when the 3 grabbed their conductor hats and jackets from the rack and raced out the door to the sheds. 

 

Toby pondered with curiosity when he joined his crew by the Steam Team engine, “Any idea what the building could be?” 

 

“A frozen yogurt place!” - Emily 

 

“Maybe a winery?” - Edward 

 

“A library?” - Toby

 

“A new addition to Wellsworth station itself?” - Edward

 

“A sweets shop?” - Emily

 

“A school?” - Toby

 

“How about-”

 

“An Italian Restaurant!” 

 

Sir Topham Hatt beamed to the 3 members from the Steam Team who stood there looking shocked and surprised. They thought it was somewhat a hard way to approach their own boss at Wellsworth, hoping he would be at his office in Knapford. They stormed in leaving their crew nearby their engines and searched inside for the Fat Controller. Their curiosity was at stake but luckily the round stout was walking out the kitchen with a different gentleman talking. 

 

They yearned and hoped Sir Topham Hatt would at least give them an answer which was easier than they thought it could be. Here they are, shocked with their mouths dropped open as the other gentleman next to the Fat Controller peered over to him. 

 

“They seem to be ze odd bunch, Bertram” The other gentleman replied to the round male in black. The other man was wearing a head chef’s outfit with a white long sleeve button shirt with a black tie and red pants with an apron over his waist. He has a classic mustache and hair that looks like a toupee, a slim figure. 

 

“Oh no, Mr. Albano. These are some of the conductors who worked on my railway with their crew, Emily, Toby, and Edward. Members of the infamous Steam Team you heard about with the “Together, Friends Forever! 2, 4, 6 and 8!” Sir Topham Hatt reassured the gentlemen with a chuckle at the end of his response. 

 

“And I’m guessing the one with ze blue hair is the person you decide to build this restaurant in Sodor adding to one of my 50 locations all over Europe” Mr. Albano sneered out loud, questioning the fellow conductors. 

 

“Wait what?” Edward said in even more surprised of what he just heard as he saw Sir Topham Hatt’s face flushed in red, his own boss felt off guard by this and waved his hands like crazy to Mr.

 

“You’re not supposed to say that in front of him! It was supposed to be a surprise for him!” Sir Topham Hatt panicked to the tall gentleman. 

 

Toby and Emily gasped in astonishment, standing side by side with their own friend, they gave him a hug with huge grins on their faces.  

 

“Aww!!! That’s amazing, Edward!!!!” Emily said with excitement in her tone. 

 

“You deserve it, my friend!” Toby beamed. 

 

“I don’t know what to say …. But oh my god” Edward cried in awe as he tried not to tear up right now. He never imagined Sir Topham Hatt would even do this for him, especially the fact his birthday was right around the corner. “Thank you, sir. It means a lot to me that you went your way to do this for me” 

 

Sir Topham Hatt grinned at the blue haired male and embraced him really quick. “Edward, you’ve grown to be a wonderful person and I’ve watched you mature from the moment we met. This was something I thought can not only increase visitors to visit our island but a gift to you from the many people who truly loved you including myself and my family” 

 

“Oh thank you, Sir, thank you! This is incredible, I’m honestly just grateful for it. I really do appreciate it, I truly do” Edward said, making his two friends and his own boss beamed from one smile to another. 

 

Mr. Albano coughs up his throat and snaps his fingers to catch their attention towards him. “Ze tears and moments can wait. Seems like you Sudrian people don’t have any manners to even realize who I am” 

 

“We do have manners. We’re just wondering when you’re gonna ever introduce yourself” Emily shot back standing next to Toby with her hands behind her back.

 

Mr. Albano scoffed loudly and rolled his dark eyes at the black haired female when he heard that. 

 

Sir Topham Hatt tried his hardest not to laugh and coughed up his throat bringing back his demeanor persona to the group of people. Behind them were many workers who were putting down chairs and tables on the first and second floor upon the building itself. A grand piano was located nearby the curved up wooden floors with lots of work to make the inside look grand. The walls were still getting painted and many more to make sure it was gonna be finished by tomorrow. 

 

Edward found it hard to believe he’s spent the last 3 days building this thing with many people who were involved (Donald & Douglas, Jack as well). He looked at the workers doing their jobs setting it all up and felt excited to even visit this place whenever it’s his day off and wanted to eat there when he could. After all, he cannot deny a single plate of rigatoni. 

 

“Steam Team, this is Marco Albano. Owner of the 50 Italian restaurants around Europe of the rich and classy but savory foods under his care. He’s also the head chef upon his many kitchen employees and known for his professional culinary skills. Mr. Albano is now planning to reside on Sodor to run the Sodor Italian restaurant while his many hired supervisors upon the rankings will take care of the other restaurants. Tomorrow will be the grand opening of this location on Wellsworth and only 40 people are chosen with special invites to try this out for the first time!” Sir Topham Hatt boomed with the tall gentlemen nodding his head in pride upon the good words being told about him. 

 

“The ze compliment is quite nice, Bertram. I am like ze Gordon Ramsey in the Italian side of gourmet delights. Upon my residency on Sodor, people should do it ze way that is unique and that is why I’m quite popular to you people” Mr. Albano said with a snap of his fingers out loud, “My kitchen employees always know not to disappoint me and are quite professional” 

 

Mr. Albano walked forward and nodded his head to the kitchen, hoping the 4 adults would follow him. The folded doors opened up revealing to be a large kitchen with many pots and pans. There was a lot of empty counters for the employees to cook at and 2 large cabinets and fridges for any access for food. 

 

Right now, someone was standing up with the kitchen crew sitting down on chairs listening to their lecture in the background. Mr. Albano explained bits of the way he wants his kitchen to run with Emily side eyeing Toby of now egotistical the head chef is and Edward looking around with curiosity and wonders. Sir Topham Hatt tried to follow up the head chef but was lost from the given accent. 

 

Walking passed by the main part of the kitchen lead to some giant metallic machine that has buttons and a red lever on the side. It has a giant bowl next to it and was plugged nearby the machine itself. Mr. Albano coughed up his throat and walked towards to the machine itself, “This is how we’re gonna processs cutting the noodles in a newly technology designed machine built by a company that has helped my business grow. I always believe chopping noodles will take forever, old school but with this piece of beauty, it’ll cut noodles faster than lightning!” 

 

“Has it even tested out though? Will it be safe tomorrow for the opening?” Edward said with a worried expression. 

 

“It should be, Blue Boy! You should be grateful that I accepted to even be in Sodor for you and spread my culinary knowledge to you all” Mr. Albano shot back and crosses his arms, “After all, none of the newly machines being imputed in my many restaurants have no caused a fuse”

 

“Even so, it’s best to see if this is safe for tomorrow. You should always test out your own equipment before serving your own food to tons of people. What if it doesn’t work then what’s your plan B?” Edward questioned the head chef feeling even concerned just by looking at the machine itself. It doesn’t even look like something that’ll cut noodles for an Italian restaurant. 

 

“Tsk tsk tsk! Trust ze process of the machine! Everything will be fine” Mr. Albano snapped and stormed off to check on the new employees. 

 

“If you say so” Edward said as he saw his two friends in the middle of their discussion not too far from where he’s standing. He didn’t want to waste his time arguing with the stubborn man and needing to get some air from the restaurant itself. 

 

Sir Topham Hatt has already left the kitchen to go and take care of some business upon the railway back at Knapford. The blue haired male felt quite appreciative of the surprise upon Wellsworth and couldn’t ask for more. As he was heading out, he overheard something from Toby that sparked him with interest. 

 

“What if Mr. Golden 9 is really in love with Edward? This person has to know Edward well enough that he loves Italian food. We’re both his friends and we don’t know that part about him except his secret Cupid” 

 

“If Mr. Golden 9 loves Edward, do you believe Edward feels the same way despite not knowing who he is?” 

 

Edward isn’t a nosy person especially when it comes to gossip but for some reason it made him wonder if what he listened was true. The blue haired male has his doubts about Mr. Golden 9 and feared this was all a joke to prank him. No one on Sodor has the nerve to send him love letters and his favorite flower until now. And the timing was perfect because Edward’s birthday is just in 4 more days left. 

 

A part of him fell in love with this person, sometimes daydreams of how he’s gonna meet Mr. Golden 9. How will Mr. Golden 9’s lips taste when they meet his own? Will Mr. Golden 9 be someone quite attractive to even want someone like Edward? What parts of him attracted someone to even do this for him? Will he be the one to hold onto Edward to the end of life? If he were to meet his secret admirer, how will they even become something more? 

 

But Edward’s heart pangs realizing that a part of him wasn’t fully sure if he was gonna be meant to be with someone like Mr. Golden 9. Edward thought of a certain man in red with the dashing gold embroidered details on every outfit he wore, long hair that almost resembles Harry Styles, and the loudest personality out of everyone on the Island of Sodor. That person though was no one but James himself, the boy Edward can admit this deep inside his own heart. 

 

That he l-

 

“Edward!” 

Edward snapped himself out from his thoughts realizing he was no longer in the Italian Restaurant but outside on the Wellsworth Station platform. He turned his head and saw Dowager Hatt calling for him many times. The elderly lady in green walked up to him with her green bag being held onto by one of her arms. She smiled and shook the man in blue playfully. 

 

“How exciting is it that you’re gonna be my escort for tomorrow at La Bella Saporito?! Oh boy, I couldn’t contain myself from spoiling the surprise to you of what my son planned for Wellsworth, Edward” Dowager exclaimed with joy at the slim train conductor who couldn’t help it but return the same energy back at her. 

 

“It sure is, ma’am! As your escort, I promise you that we’re gonna have a splendid time tomorrow. We will dine and even have a glass of champagne” Edward remarked, feeling excited for the events of tomorrow. 

 

“You are a wonderful person, Edward. Don’t try too hard to impress me. You’re already doing a fine job just by being you” Dowager said, “Besides I can reassure you the grand opening of tomorrow will be swell” 

 

“Hopefully you’re right about that” Edward didn’t want to express his growing stress onto the elder lady and chose not to impose. His thoughts fumbled around, endlessly, he rubbed his neck many times. When will it stop? 

 

Dowager noticed Edward’s body language and placed her right hand on his shoulder for comfort. Her hazel eyes soften as she looks at the blue haired male. 

 

“It will be okay, Edward. Besides, what's the worst that could happen to make tomorrow not so pleasant?” 

 

Sir Topham Hatt found himself back at his office and looking over the 20-30 invitations that were in the color gold. He spoke to Mr. Albano earlier that tomorrow will be the grand opening to Sodor but exclusive for people who will receive an invite by people Sir Topham Hatt chose. Whoever gets the invite though can bring a plus one for the evening at La Bella Saporito. The idea was for people to meet Mr. Albano personally and dine in at the finest kind of Italian cuisine. The theme will be formal so everyone will have to be dressed nice in suits and dresses. 

 

Word spread around like wildfire upon Sodor of the Italian restaurant opening up tomorrow. Everyone on Sodor can’t stop talking about it once passengers heard it from the P.A system not too long ago. Even people who worked on the island hoped that they could be the lucky ones to go to the grand opening. Some got to praise Edward for having the same restaurant dedicated to him. 

 

(When the first guests step into the restaurant tomorrow evening, there will be a golden plague that says “Remaining useful and gentle, Edward Pettigrew”. A little touch up that Sir Topham Hatt managed to convinced Mr. Albano to have a little heart to do it) 

 

It was the afternoon around 1 PM, Percy found himself receiving more mail from the post office on Maron Station. The blonde was doing his best to do his job with the help of his crew who would go and deliver the mail personally to each station they stopped by. Percy was on a roll and didn’t have any sort of distractions throughout his routes. The blonde was gonna take a sip from his water bottle but a loud engine stormed past him making him spill the liquid out on the ground and his work shoes. 

 

Percy pouted and hoped no one saw that. “God I’m such an idiot” 

 

“No you’re not, Percy” 

 

The blonde turned and saw Thomas standing nearby him with a banana in his hands as if he was on his lunch break. Percy flushed in embarrassment but also in relief to see his own best friend. Percy wanted to skip and walk away to Thomas back to his own tank engine but his crew wasn’t done verifying the mail yet at Maron station. But deep down, he began to realize he was treating the brunette quite awfully by the way Thomas avoids looking at him in the eye. 

 

Not hearing a response back, knowing Percy wasn't gonna say anything back, Thomas gave up immediately and was walking away from him to have his break somewhere else. The brunette didn’t want to make him feel uncomfortable and knew no matter how hard he tries, Percy wasn’t gonna notice it. Perhaps maybe their friendship was over. 

 

Percy raced up to Thomas hoping he wouldn't leave him on the station platform alone. He wasn’t gonna lose Thomas, not at all! 

 

“Thomas!” 

 

That felt like a bell ringing in his ears as Thomas turned his back and saw the blonde running up to him. In so long, seeing Percy wanting to talk to him from days of silence made him feel relieved as he stood there waiting for him to catch up. 

 

The two clutch the idea of looking one in the eye as their bodies closed the distance between them. Percy tried to catch up on his breath, choosing to gulp down every bit of water before wiping his mouth with his work jacket. The blonde chuckled a bit and smiled at Thomas. 

 

A smile Thomas misses the most from his best friend. 

 

Percy took a deep breath, following up both Edward and James’ advice remembering them and took it to his advantage. He doesn't know what to tell his best friend but chooses to follow his heart and gut without thinking it through. He didn’t let go of Thomas’ gaze and said the first thing that came to his mind.  

 

“Thomas, I missed you” 

 

Percy leaned forward, a bit closer as Thomas hadn't left his sight on his short best friend. Butterflies tingled inside Thomas’ stomach when he heard that. Thomas reached over to Percy’s hands and held them tight but not too rough. 

 

“I missed you too, Percy”

 

Hearing that made Percy fluttered and was caught off guard by how his own best friend was holding his hands. Thomas normally doesn’t do that, especially knowing he’s not a physical touch person but for some reason, he does this to Percy only. Percy couldn’t dare to hide the blush prepping on his face; although he would blame the heat that’s happening all summer long. 

 

What was Thomas feeling and thinking while he’s being like this? Am I just his best friend if he’s holding my hands right now? I don’t want him to let go. I don’t. Percy thought to himself feeling helpless in the situation he is in. “Thomas, I-”

 

“Thomas! Thomas! Thomas!”  

 

A frail high pitched voice snapped Percy out of his thoughts and Thomas to not hold Percy’s hands anymore. Thomas quickly shifted and saw the redhead female friend of his in her pink and purple work uniform. Rosie was running towards the two boys and was waving something shiny in her hands. Percy pouted that he didn’t tell Thomas what he wanted due to the loud female but didn’t dare leave by his side. 

Rosie leaped forward and waved the golden invitation in front of Thomas’ face. “Guess who got invited to the grand opening at the new Italian Restaurant by Wellsworth?!?! This girl!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”  

 

“Congrats, Ro! I wonder why you have done to impress Sir Topham Hatt” Thomas snarked back towards the redhead, “Did you bribe him?” 

 

“You’re so funny, Thomas, to think I’m the type who would do that” Rosie replied back, flicking her finger at Thomas’ forehead quite hard. 

 

“Ow!!!!” 

 

Percy stood there feeling awkward and couldn’t do much but see the two bickered in front of him. The blonde glanced back and forth hoping to see if his crew were done with the mail, wanting to leave. He didn’t feel like his presence didn’t do much upon Rosie and Thomas but also felt like he was invisible upon his best friend’s eyes. The blonde tossed out his water bottle to the closest trash can, turning his body to head back. 

 

Thomas noticed immediately and walked towards Percy with pleading eyes and spoke, “Don’t go”  

 

Tension was still in the air between the two best friends as Percy smiled softly at the brunette, “I’ll see you later, Thomas”. 

 

And just like that, Percy walked away from Thomas who stood there feeling lost.

 

The troll has left the whistle once again, who wants to be heard.  

 

Thomas always thought he’s the person who likes only girls. He’s established that fact a lot to himself, reminding himself that he is straight. Thomas believes a girl can make his heart flutter, make him beg for them to stay, to feel like the world stops for the two of them, a smile he misses the most. 

 

Why does Percy have that effect on him than any other girl on Sodor?

 

“Someone’s a little upset with me interrupting your little moment with your boyfriend. How cute” Rosie said with a smirk on her face. 

 

“Wait what?! Percy is not my boyfriend. He’s just my best friend” Thomas replies back trying to deny any gay allegations he has to his freckled friend, “I’m 100% straight”

 

“Straight my ass” Rosie teased the brunette with her arm, rolling her eyes, and started to fangirl to him about how she wanted to invite a certain blonde to be her plus one. As Thomas was listening to the redhead, he glanced at the fixed whistle wrapped around his neck and thought of a certain blonde. 

 

The blonde who wears green and delivers the mail. 

 

Down by Anopha Quarry, Emily found herself and her crew shunting trucks to bring them to the slate hopper to bring to Brendam Docks later. The female in green departed from Edward and Toby just to start her jobs so she won’t fall behind. She always wondered if any of the drama in the Steam Team would ever die down and knew it’s best to stay out of it. She will always support her guy friends no matter how stupid they are. 

 

Mavis her girlfriend was also in the Quarry today like another Tuesday in her life being pulled in to talk to her boss about something privately. Emily swore that she didn't do anything bad and chaotic in the last few days and prayed it wasn’t anything that would grill Mavis in the head. 

 

“Oh my god!!!!!!” That came from Mavis in the far distance which made Emily panicked in fear. 

 

Emily dropped the shovel on the ground and raced towards her own girlfriend as fast as she could. She didn’t see Mavis’ face but saw her back being turned, unaware of what’s even happening. Emily gulped and freaked out immediately. 

 

“No! No! No!!! Just no!!!!” Emily cried, biting her lip and was quite scared. She didn’t want Mavis to get in trouble because of her. 

 

Mavis laughed and turned to her girlfriend, “No? Are you sure?”. Her hands were behind the back as if she was hiding something. 

 

“Yes! No?” Emily was confused and puzzled by the way Mavis was acting. Maybe she really isn’t in trouble and perhaps jumped to conclusions to realize her girlfriend was in a delightful mood. This made Emily feel stupid and now felt like the biggest idiot on Sodor. Bigger than the guys from the Steam Team. 

 

“I guess that’s my answer on asking you to be my date for the Grand Opening of Wellsworth Station’s Italian restaurant then” Mavis teased with a smile on her face as she waved a golden envelope in the air. 

 

“Wait what?! Shut up! This is incredible!!!!” Emily beamed when she jumped in her girlfriend’s arms and laughed really loud. She had no idea that Mavis was one of the few chosen ones who were cordially invited to such an exciting event. That explains why Mavis isn’t completely mad and seems more happy than usual. 

 

Mavis embraced her girlfriend back as they let go from each other with a smirk on her face. “I’m guessing “No” is the answer from you for being my plus one for tomorrow evening, Em?” 

 

Emily’s face flushed with embarrassment realizing what her girlfriend meant by that and rubbed the back of her head with a toothy grin, “I’d love to be your plus one, Mavis. That was a verbal reflex in case I ever get you in trouble”

 

The raven haired male chuckled out loud, gazing softly at her tall girlfriend in green, “I should be the one getting in trouble, Em, stealing your heart every time”  

 

“Awww” 

 

Love is in the air upon the high sweltering summertime on Sodor especially with the month of May coming to the end. It gets more intense, more fierce, and more passionate upon the driving force of a beating heart longing for one. Love at this time expresses more due to feelings clogged up in one, waiting to evaporate. 

 

Love in the summertime on Sodor is beautiful. It’s meant to cause a lot of tension waiting to embrace once and for all.

 

Grasping on what was needed and what was lost. 

 

James and Molly found themselves walking towards Lady Hatt’s Boutique after a couple of hours with their shifts. The two met up halfway from their long day around the corner near Maithwaite Station and managed to get permission from their crews to hang out for a bit. After rereading Molly’s message from early, James decided to use some of his time to pick up something from a boutique owned by Sir Topham Hatt’s wife. 

 

With the Fat Controller knowing James’ entire plan for Edward, he convinced his wife to prepare the best kind of clothing for the two men on the surprise. When James got the message from his own boss about it, he began to feel stupid to not even realize he and Edward had to look good for the surprise. This is coming from Sodor’s biggest diva and fashionista. 

 

James hasn't touched a single fabric to create something and with the time being limited, he won’t have time to make clothes. He was very grateful that Sir Topham Hatt is letting his wife make it instead to give less stress on the black haired male. 

 

Walking inside the small shop with a single bell ringing the second the two adults stepped inside, they gasped. A lot of people on Sodor have heard great things about Lady Hatt’s boutique and praised it a lot. They saw authentic pieces made by Lady Hatt who took her time to sew the best kinds of clothing to sell. James glanced up and down of a red silk coat with actual gold pieces attached on it. The price from it looked quite expensive, so expensive, it might cause James his entire upcoming paycheck. 

 

Molly peered over the jewelry made by the Mainland itself and was sent to this very boutique to create massive sales. James can see a couple of young teenagers shopping inside with some employees assisting them. He didn’t want to stand there and gazed at more clothing hoping he could find Lady Hatt. The black haired male walked to the front counter and saw an employee working the front. 

 

“Hello, sir. How can I help you?” The male employee asked James from looking up at the screen, pausing his receipts. 

 

“Is Lady Hatt here? I was told that she has something for me to pick up today” James told the gentlemen hoping he has time to even get it before stepping on the rest of his shifts. 

 

“Of course, let me ring her up for you from her office” He said before bringing the telephone close to his left ear and punched in the numbers from the little pad itself. There was a little mumbling here and there between the boy and luckily a smile appeared on his face which relieved James knowing that his boss’s wife will be at the boutique. 

 

Lady Hatt stepped out from her office in a pleasant mood. “James, my husband has alerted me about this surprise you’re doing for lovely Edward. How delightful! I just know whatever I put together for you two is perfect for the occasion”. Right next to her on the counter were two glossy bags put together with baby blue tissue paper. “I just hope you and Edward love the clothes I made. It’s one of my best pieces and used rich kinds of material” 

 

James took the two bags and smiled at the brunette, “We will, don’t worry. Thank you so much, ma’am, for helping me out on this. I truly appreciate this, I do” 

 

Lady Hatt nodded her head and motioned James to move a bit closer so she could whisper something in his ear. “Just wear protection, James, will you? You and Edward may have some tension to release but as long you two play it safe, please” 

 

James was red quick and coughed up his throat. “Will do, ma’am besides we’re both just guys in this mix of it” 

 

Lady Hatt stood there, quiet for a second when she heard that. James was sure that didn’t offend her by his granted statement. She felt like hearing that scared her hoping he didn’t know about Edward but that’s a story for another time. 

 

The brunette shook it off and acted like she’s completely fine. Lady Hatt grabbed some pens and a notebook to ease the tension and her anxiety before needing to step in her office, “Of course you two are! Just be safe please and tell me how the plan goes!” 

 

“Will do!” 

 

James has no idea what the hell just happened but knew time was an essence. He was aware Rick was gonna have his head if he’s late again for work. Molly did a little shopping from the boutique on her own time grabbing some accessories for her long blonde hair. 

 

The blonde saw the headlines about Wellsworth Station from the newspaper and picked it up from a local stand, “I can’t believe it’s officially happening! Looks like Sir Topham Hatt is filled with surprises” 

 

James was amused by the fact the recent love letter had some connection towards Wellsworth and had a hunch it had to do something with Edward. Why else would the Fat Controller ask Edward out of people to participate in the construction over there in the first place? He leaned in a bit close to the newspaper and saw something that shook him in the shoes, “Edward is gonna be there tomorrow with Dowager Hatt being his plus one!?! Please tell me that’s a lie”   

 

“Yep he is! A special role given by our boss, James! Oh, to be invited to an Italian restaurant sounds like a dream!” Molly exclaimed in delight, “Besides an event like that means you have to dress to impress! Quite formal, don’t you think?”

 

James gulped just the thought of Edward not having anything nice to wear. As his friend, he never truly thought of that and knew he needed some time to himself before he put together an outfit. But a designer like he was, this was the worst thing ever! The black haired male panicked and looked back and forth like the idiot he was. “But Edward being Dowager Hatt’s escort means he has to look good! The best of them all! I can’t have him wearing something tacky?!” 

 

Molly rolled her golden eyes and took the two bags from James, preventing any disaster. “James! Edward will be fine! It’s just a simple tuxedo for this event itself! Besides you already used the majority of your paycheck to get the rest of the stuff for the surprise. You don’t have enough to get fabric to sew him an outfit not to mention how much time you would have” 

 

Hearing that made James realize there is no cost to even spare some time to put together an outfit for Edward. He looked at his watch seeing that it was 2 in the afternoon. He began to conjure up a plan in his mind thinking that if he can switch shifts with someone at Sodor, he can use the time right now to start making this suit. James looked serious and walked in the opposite direction in the village itself where the shops are at. 

 

“Edward is my friend. Molly. I don’t mind risking a paycheck for him to look nice for tomorrow. Edward has done so much for me and he never asked for anything in return. I’m paying him back for the times he stood there by my side while I was being a hopeless asshole to him!” James boomed out loud, loud enough for the people around the two train conductors to look at them of what’s going on. 

 

The black haired male suddenly has a flashback of the blue haired male in his mind with that classic smile of his that screamed gentle and kindness. James swore he doesn’t deserve someone good like Edward. He just doesn’t. 

 

This stunned Molly in surprise by how selfless James was to sacrifice his own needs just so Edward can wear something nice for a special event for tomorrow. She slowly walked towards James and smiled at the black haired male. James was shocked it convinced the blonde to follow him to the shops despite the time they were given. 

 

“So are you gonna stand there or go to a store where they sell material to design that suit for your man?” Molly asked James with a teasing expression on her face. 

 

Before James could answer his friend, the two stopped and heard the loudest “WAIT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Coming towards them. They heard footsteps coming straight towards them as the person aka Rosie showed up who seemed like she was in a big hurry. The redhead tried to catch her breath as if she was gonna pass out from the exhausting heat. Molly was worried and handed her a water bottle from her small purse. Rosie mentally thanked her and chugged it. 

 

James stood there wondering why Rosie even cares enough to be in this kind of village around Maithwaite. But then his brain clicked in noticing that there was something she wanted to tell Molly so he remained silent. 

 

“Oh Molly, I know it’s been 3 days since I got to know you. It was incredible to know that someone like you exists on Sodor for people like me” Molly’s heart flustered as the blonde smiled at Rosie who continued her speech, “Will you be my date for the grand opening of La Bella Saporito?” 

 

Molly gasped in surprise when she heard that. She has nothing against Rosie but feels flabbergasted that someone on Sodor is willing to have her as the plus one for an important event tomorrow. “I don’t know what to say except ..”

 

“Ugh! It’s okay if you reject me, Molly! I understand if you don’t want to jump into a relationship so suddenly but I swear we will take it slow!” Rosie frantically said, accepting her doom, “Stupid Thomas and his dumbass advice! They never work!” 

 

“I’d love to be your date, Rosie. If you would have me” Molly replies to the freckle redhead female with blush creeping on her pale face. 

 

Rosie grew redder than usual, completely shocked as she didn’t know what to say back to the other female. The woman of her dreams said yes and that made Rosie’s life complete. The redhead coughed up her throat and nodded her head. She took in Molly’s hands bringing her close. 

“Of course, I would love to have you! Yes! Yes! Yes!” Rosie cheered as the two females continued to stare at one’s eyes with excitement bubbling in their systems. The heat and time around them didn’t become a problem as if their nerves puked out by relief. 

 

Molly chuckled out loud at Rosie's excitement and didn’t seem to have a problem holding the female’s hands. It made her happy. Tomorrow will be everything for the two as a new relationship begins to bloom over the summer time. 

 

Behind them was a happy James for what he just witnessed. He was thankful that someone that wasn’t himself could make Molly happy. He felt like seeing Molly finding someone who can love her back was life changing and knew his ex girlfriend truly deserved it. 

 

Night fell on the Island of Sodor from the extreme heat turned to a calming evening. Tonight at the Tidmouth Condo was very special for the Steam Team whom kept asking Edward any question they can come up with about tomorrow. Ever since Wellsworth Station was announced with a brand new restaurant, it made a lot of anticipation for Edward. 

 

Edward got done with his jobs today and gave Toby the recent love letter who disappeared afterwards. He found himself in the Living Room in an awkward position. James for some reason plans on wanting to design a suit for him tomorrow. Edward was gonna wear his classic black suit, an old piece of item in his closet but James declined the idea. The black haired male got done sketching pieces of inspiration given by his creativity, swore to his friend that it’ll be the best thing he would ever wear. 

 

Edward just wished he wasn’t in the place he is right now. By that, he was standing up straight with his dear friend in red measuring him quite too close. James was kneeling down moving the measuring tape almost everywhere on his legs. Everyone from the Steam Team knew that fashion was someone James is proud of as a talent. They all mentally agree that he shouldn’t be interrupted during moments where he just examined the lengths and width of someone’s body. 

 

Thomas was sitting next to Henry on the couch watching something off the T.V. Emily and Percy were playing a simple card near the coffee table, sitting on the carpet floor. James stood up from the ground and wrote something in his designer notebook, “And that was 6.38 inches on the bottom part of his foot” 

 

The blue haired male exhales in relief and softly smiles at James. “I really am pleased for you doing this for me, James. You are using this time to make sure I look good for tomorrow” 

 

James chuckles and puts down the pen on the coffee table. “Well duh! It’s not like everyday you get to be an escort for Dowager Hatt for a restaurant that was dedicated to you!”. The streaked male fixed his hair in a messy ponytail before grabbing the measuring tape to do some more scanning. He made Edward spread his arms wide like a T. 

 

For quite some time, Edward believed that was James’ way of saying he cares without mentioning it. The blue haired male didn’t dare to interrupt James’ concentration and remained silent. James on the other end is a living mess. He can’t believe Edward is allowing him to do this and managed to have a shift switch with someone on Sodor for him to work the night. 

 

James didn’t dare to lose a chance to be close with Edward with his measuring tape as his body softly placed against Edward’s chest. James needed to see how long his friend’s shoulder was without noticing Edward blushing like mad. The black haired male slowly kneels down to his friend to see the numbers from the tape. 

 

His red eyes turned and realized how the two are standing right now is the perfect position to kiss. Edward didn’t dare to lean in close and felt like if he did, it’ll scare James. James knew if he leaned in, the chances of his surprise would fumble. But they somewhat liked right now because it was perfect minus the granted scenario. 

 

James pushed himself aside putting down the measuring tape back on the table. He just can’t kiss Edward. The pangy guilt lives inside of him to know that he can’t say those feelings at all. Not a single chance he will forgive himself as the liar he was but it was for Edward’s own good. 

 

Seeing James push himself made Edward feel upset but hid it inside. James finished writing down the measurements and glanced at the blue haired male with a smirk on easing the tension. He brushes it off what he was feeling putting both of his hands on Edward’s shoulders. 

 

“You truly are splendid, Eddie” James spoke softly to his friend. 

 

“So are you, James,” Edward replied back shyly. 

 

The two stared at each other once again, being lost in their own little world. Blue met Red. Red met Blue. Two hearts who were about to open together united as one. James being an inch taller than Edward removed his hands off of his shoulders to grab a piece of material he bought today. 

 

“How are you feeling about navy being the color of your suit?” James asked Edward when handing him the fabric, snapping him out of his fantasy world. 

 

Behind the two were a bunch of good friends of their own smiling at the moment who stopped for a while on what they were doing. Emily nudged Percy playfully, whispering to his left about how adorable James and Edward are as he quickly made a disgusted face. 

 

“Eww what, Em?” 

 

Henry wondered if Edward ever confronted James on an important topic of hiding secrets from him but felt happy the two kept getting closer with each other than ever. Thomas still can’t take in the second that this is the same James who is cocky as hell everyday being so nice to Edward. He turned to the TV and continued to pay attention to it instead. 

 

Edward looked at the fabric and seemed to like the navy blue a lot. “I don’t mind that kind of color. It’s simple yet elegant for an event like tomorrow”. He paused and saw a different piece of fabric peering over from one of the bags on the ground. He reached over and grabbed it before showing James. “Maybe this maroon color is perfect instead of the navy color” 

 

James held on the colored material and was surprised. Completely thrown off. “Are you sure? It’s not even blue. This is a different kind of color that I have never seen you wear in the past”. He didn’t want to sound like he was gonna respect Edward’s opinions but being open minded about it, just a bit hesitant about it. “I just want you to be happy with your suit”

 

“James, I always wondered how your color would look on me. Had a vision that red probably looked good on me. Like it has on you when you wear it proud all the time” Edward responded back with more blush appearing on his face, “I believe wearing red is like holding a piece of you with me tomorrow night” 

 

This tore James up on the inside as if Edward was making a declaration of love to him. He tried not to cry and burst any tears in front of the blue haired male. As he gathered up all the fabrics from the bags, he and Edward sat down on the couch. James took this time to sketch up his designs and figure out an idea what to do with the color red. 

 

“So, any plans for your birthday, Eddie?” 

 

“Well I always want a quiet birthday. Maybe treat myself with a book from a library and have a glass of red wine. I had a feeling this birthday wouldn’t be any memorable” 

 

James listened to Edward’s response before looking at the blue haired male who’s bangs fell drastically covering those blue eyes. Oh it will be memorable, trust me. 

 

The two remained to be in their own little world with Henry getting up from the couch to go greet Gordon who was sitting by the dining table alone. 

Gordon was trying to enjoy the supper Emily made but can’t help but notice something about James in particular. A wrong vibe got him to start thinking as his fork didn’t hit the broccoli covered in gravy. He frowned and saw his own boyfriend pulling a chair to sit next to him. 

 

“Good evening, Henry. Shouldn’t you be over there hanging out with the others?” Gordon asked the platinum blonde who took a sip from his coffee mug. 

 

“Well I would but I noticed you seemed upset, Gor” Henry said putting down the mug on the wooden table, “And you didn’t even finish your food” 

 

Gordon pushed aside his food and crossed his arms. He appreciates Henry’s company a lot, leaning in on the chair. The brunette had a long shift with the express today from so many passengers who were exploring some of Sodor’s most popular destinations including the beaches. Things needed to hustle but Gordon appreciated being back at the Condo where he could see his boyfriend who was already ready to take on a night shift. 

 

Gordon kisses one of Henry’s hands and gazes softly at his boyfriend, “I’ll finish it when I can. I just hope you have a good evening, Hen. Just be careful while you’re out there” 

 

Henry smiled and blushes softly when he chuckled for a bit. “I will, you big softie!”. 

 

Laughter rose from Edward who was trying his hardest not to pass out on the couch. The blue haired male continued to laugh the loudest he can before his back hit against the cushion on the couch. James was laughing next to him, holding his knee from rolling over. Both of their faces were red, their voices echoed the living room. 

 

Seeing that from where Gordon was at puzzled him from the way his two friends were interacting. For someone who know about James’ plan, he’s making a tad bit obvious to Edward that he’s the one behind the love letters. Does Edward even know? What’s even going on? 

 

Nothing makes sense … Gordon thought as his face expression dropped and he banged his fist against the table dropping the spoon. 

 

This shook Henry in confusion as he picked up the silver spoon from the ground. “Gordon?” Henry frantically cried to him placing one of his hands over his large ones, “Are you okay? Please tell me what’s wrong?”

 

“So what’s your opinion on Edward and James as a relationship?” Gordon asked his boyfriend with a sharp look on his face. His tone sounded serious and Gordon’s overprotective side came to a clutch.  

 

That caught Henry off guard when that question was asked by the brunette. Normally Gordon would groan and complain almost about anything saying he knows it all but something changed for him to ask that kind of question. Henry has noticed Gordon seems more silent but also secretive because his own boyfriend won’t let him go in his room anymore on the first floor in the Condo. But he will figure it out soon. Eventually. 

 

“I always view them as people we never thought would match fairly with their polarizing personalities. That’s just the same as how everyone sees the two of us as a couple but unlike the two of us who started off as friends, they didn’t. Don’t you remember?” Henry answered looking back at his boyfriend taking a sip from his coffee mug. Gordon listened carefully, allowing his boyfriend to continue. “James is like a burning burst of energy and Edward is as if winter and blue was ever human. But perhaps there’s a possibility they would fall in love with each other”  

Love? Are you sure about that? Does James even love Edward or was this just a joke to play fun with him? Gordon thought when he heard that. Surely he knew about James’ secret identity as Mr. Golden 9. Gordon has no problem with how James’ plan was quite decent to put together but it seems a bit far-fetched that this is coming from the guy who wears red only. 

 

Gordon hated the fact he can’t tell Henry anything about the plan and that he was involved which hurts a lot. But he’s the last person to even say that kind of statement. He wants to get the bottom of how Edward feels towards James and see if perhaps his boyfriend’s explanation is true despite how overprotective he is towards the blue haired male. 

 

He just wants the best for Edward. 

 

Henry stood up from the chair and kissed his boyfriend on the cheek. “I have to get going, Gor. Please get some sleep and I’ll see you tomorrow morning”. It was 9 PM on Sodor from the ticking clock as Gordon pulled his boyfriend in a kiss on the lips. That caught Henry off guard as he smiled and kissed Gordon back. 

 

“I’ll see you out there, Hen. You will be getting more of that before your train heads off!” Gordon cried out to his boyfriend who laughed in delight. 

 

“I’m looking forward to that, grumpy pants!” 

As Henry stepped out of the Tidmouth Condo, Gordon saw that Thomas and Percy remained in the living room except James who was grabbing the materials and went upstairs to his bedroom. The brunette was confused where Edward could’ve been but saw that one of the windows in the living room were opened as the breeze blew the curtains revealing the answer. Gordon grabbed his work jacket, putting it on, and opened up the front door to the porch. 

 

The fellow giant’s brown eyes peered off to the back of the blue haired male who was just wearing his suspenders, white sleeve shirt, and blue work pants, leaning forward to the porch railing. Gordon’s back hit the railing as he turned his head to see his friend smoking a cigarette with his right hand. 

 

Edward puffed out some smoke, turning to see Gordon outside with him. The cigarette was lowered a bit by his right hand, tipping as the blue haired male sighed. “What brings you here, Gordon?” 

 

“Do you have a moment?” Gordon asked him with his arms crossed over his big body. 

 

“I can spare a couple of minutes with you” Edward answered, placing the cigarette on the tip of his mouth, “I don’t mind” 

 

“Congrats about the whole surprise on Wellsworth Station. Sir Topham Hatt doing that for you is well deserved. I’m proud of you” 

 

“Thank you, Gordon. I can’t stop thinking about how Sir Topham Hatt managed to make that happen for me. It makes me feel happy” 

 

Happy? Gordon thought to himself and remembered why he wanted to talk to his friend in the first place. So they can talk about the elephant in the room. “Does James make you feel happy?” 

 

That almost made Edward bite deep on his cigarette as he put it down on the railing. His blue eyes looked up at the clear evening sky with the moon and the stars so high above the two. “Yeah, he does, especially with how honest he was recently. Can’t you believe him though? He’s not a liar, he told me he’s not hiding anything from me and that made me feel relieved!” 

 

Gordon clenched his fists and cracked them. He didn’t believe what he just heard from Edward and found that completely ridiculous. He doesn’t know what to say to Edward as anger fumes through him. He took a deep breath and placed one of his hands on Edward’s shoulder. 

 

“How can you be sure he meant that, Ed? This is James we’re talking about” Gordon shot back at him sounding serious. 

 

“James is more than just some liar, Gordon. I trust him! And I trusted him the moment he confessed to me that he will never hide anything from me!” Edward begged, pushing his friend’s hand off of him. He didn’t know what was going on with Gordon so suddenly. 

 

“You think so highly of him, Edward. Why? Out of everyone on Sodor, you would defend him with all your will and strength” Gordon spoke with uncertainty and doubt, “Is he even worth it?” 

 

With a step on the cigarette dropped on the ground, Edward stood serious and placed both of his hands where his heart was at, “I would always defend him, Gordon, even if it’s on my last breath. James is more than what everyone thinks otherwise about him. You should be the last person to even say that about our own friend” 

 

Gordon grew silent as the buffed male watched his friend reach over to the pack of cigarettes in the pocket. Edward's blue eyes shone love and that made Gordon feel worried for his own friend. Edward planned on taking another smoke with the stress he’s getting recently with the fact his mind isn’t in place to think properly. The last thing he wanted was more things to add on his plate. 

 

“Ed, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to put that on you to overthink. You’re my friend and I want you to be okay. I blamed the overprotective side of myself but I mean no harm” Gordon mumbled out loud with hints of sympathy but loud enough for Edward to hear. 

 

“How wise of you to say that to me” Edward chuckled, “You’re all good, Gordon. I just wish the idea of James doesn’t bother you this much. I mean we all moved on from the past so why carry that to the present?”. 

 

Silence took over between the two. Gordon turned to Edward with a worried look and headed towards the sheds where the steam engines were put at. He had to go greet Henry goodbye before the Flying Kipper shift could start. 

 

“Please be careful, Edward”. 

 

Edward sighed as he continued to smoke some more by the porch, thinking alone in the evening. 

“This is Toby who couldn’t pick up his own phone, probably busy or minding his own business. Please leave a voicemail right after the beep” 

 

Emily places down her phone on the coffee table after the 6th dial and groans with worry. The black haired female was downstairs with Thomas who was in the middle of watching a documentary and paused the show for a bit. 

 

Thomas returned with two bags of chips and opened one up. 

 

He saw Emily’s worried face and took a bite from the snack in his mouth. “Still no word from him, Em?” 

 

“Nope! Toby’s been acting so weird recently, Thomas, and this is the same guy who likes his black coffee cold with too many creamers” Emily said, bringing her legs up on the couch and wrapping her arms around it. 

 

“I’m sure he’s with Henrietta doing couple marriage stuff right now. Give the man a break, Em” Thomas replied back to her.

 

“You’re right besides he doesn’t seem to be the type to hide anything from all of us as the Steam Team. I don’t know, maybe I’m just overthinking about his odd behavior earlier from the Wellsworth Station visit. That man left Wellsworth with the love letters without saying a goodbye to me” Emily sighed and brought one of the chip bags to munch on it hoping it soothes her concerns right now. 

 

Thomas grabbed the T.V remote to start the show and laughed out loud for the mood to be more moderate, easing her anxiety. “You stress too much, Em. This is Toby we’re talking about. Even if he didn’t say bye to you earlier, I recommend not worry about it” 

 

The T.V played in front of the two revealing a crime documentary with some dramatic music playing from it. Emily looked at her phone before turning to see a horrid scene from the screen. “Maybe you’re right but that doesn’t explain why on Earth he just does that out of nowhere. I didn’t piss him off nor did Edward. Maybe the Ze Italian guy Mr. Alonso did but still not enough for him not to be here. I just can’t imagine the idea of Toby to hide something from all of us, that’s not him at all” 

 

“Em, Toby will be fine and I’m sure he isn’t” Thomas reassured his friend as he zoned her out to pay attention to the screening. “Stop worrying about him and worry about what the hell happened to the kid. I can’t believe they have the nerve to do that to him”

 

The female gasped at the footage being seen and debated if she should send another call to Toby. She knew Thomas was right but her gut says otherwise upon her friend. The idea of Toby leaving the Italian restaurant with nothing to say bothers her a lot. She didn’t want it to ruin her evening with Thomas and had a lot going on tomorrow. Even if Toby was hiding something from Emily or anyone from the Steam Team, she knew it had to be for a good reason. 

 

She doesn’t want him to fight alone. 

 

So Emily hoped and prayed he’s okay. 

 

Wherever he is. 

Somewhere at Brendam Docks where a crowded bar was located, Salty sat next to Toby at a table placing down 2 large beers fizzing out. Lively music played from the speakers with a crowd dancing in the background. The brown haired male thanked the fellow co worker of his before chugging the hell out the beer in his hands. 

 

“Oh matey, something timbering in your shoes?” Salty asked Toby who put down the glass. 

 

Toby sighed and wiped his mouth with one of the napkins. “Just a lot in my mind, Salty. Not even beer can help ease with it”

 

“I see, perhaps tis grog not cheering ye frown. Hardly me and the mates have never seen you without your crew until tonight. Why is that, buccaneer?” Salty said to the brunette when motioning a waiter nearby the two to grab some glasses. 

 

“Well I had to come alone without them, Salty. You wouldn’t understand if I told you” Toby grumbled and put his head down on the cold wooden table. The seaside’s scent enrose with the loud glasses being tapped by one, loud cheers, with tons of enthusiasm spreading within . 

 

Salty scoffed and patted on Toby’s back. “Toby, fellow matey, you’re in the bar that’ll blow the man down. Whatever stays in the tavern stays here. No word out of it unless yer heart allows us to say anything” 

 

Toby smiles underneath his arms when he hears that from the fellow pirate friend of his. Another beer was placed on the table from the waiter as Salty thanked them before taking in the rest of his alcohol. 

 

Toby felt like the biggest idiot ever. He had to avoid his own friends to figure this entire thing out alone. His wife Henrietta even called him out for it from their call last night. He felt so bad that he’s not at the Condo with the Steam Team and needs some time on his own to breathe. 

 

A chair was pulled next to Toby and put down a glass of alcohol on the table. “Toby? Why are you here?”. That made Toby lift his head up and turned to see Duck who joined the table. Salty patted on Toby’s shoulder once again to calm him down as the brunette sighed. He doesn’t know what to say and honestly doesn't think being at a bar so late will help out. 

 

“Me dear old mate Toby here is having troubles in the big blue sea. Away from his crew, drowning himself in couple of grogs” Salty explained to the fellow train conductor who seemed very understanding as Duck swallowed some wine in his systems. 

 

“Does this has to do something with the Mr. Golden 9 love letter fiasco? How’s that going? Did you and Emily take my advice on how to solve it?” Duck spoke up which made Toby pouted and shook his head in disappointment.

 

Toby took out the love letters from his work jacket, placing them down in front of the gentlemen. “So about that whole love letter fiasco, funny story actually! I figured out who’s behind it all” 

 

Duck and Salty gasped in surprise when they heard that from the brunette. 

 

“And that person ended up being .. James! He’s the one behind the entire love letter situation! He’s the one who is sending them all to Edward!” Toby exasperated with an unhappy expression shown on his face, sounding extremely disappointed. 

 

Salty beamed a smile and chuckled, “Shiver me timbers! Will you look at that? That fellow scallywag James does have a heart after all! And it’s all for the lovely Edward! That’s a treasure worth searching for” 

 

“Hm, I never guessed it would be him behind it but I’m not judging. Just shocked like Salty is” Duck replied back but that didn’t make Toby feel any better. He slumped his head on the table, hoping he can get drunk at the end of tonight to erase all his worries. “But you don’t look happy about it. Don’t you want Edward to be happy?” 

 

“I do, Duck, I do” Toby said but he looked at the empty beer glass with a reflection of how upset he looks, “I just haven’t told anyone about it not even to Emily. I know we’re supposed to be in it together, I know, and I’ve been ignoring her calls which were wrong of me. How am I supposed to process the fact it’s been James all along? ” 

 

Salty pulled Toby to lift himself up from the table and looked crossed at him. Duck on the other end looked disappointed but didn’t show as much as Salty. The silver haired male pointed one of his fingers at Toby, pressing it on his chest. 

 

“You should've told your fellow mate Emily about the fact James is the one who stole dear Edward’s treasure! Doing it alone is like walking the plank! God knows how worried she is if you’re not telling her this information!” Salty scolded the brunette who noticed his phone was ringing across from them. It had to be Emily calling him at this time which proves more of Salty’s point. This made Toby feel like an idiot as the phone stopped buzzing. 

 

“I didn’t even realize that she cares that much …” Toby trailed off and sat there feeling lost. 

 

Salty put his finger down as Duck handed Toby another jug of beer for Toby to hold. “Salty was right about what you’re doing to Emily. But don’t feel bad for what you have to do. We understand that the idea of James being Mr. Golden 9 sounds shocking but that’s the thing about surprises. There’s always the unexpected that are waiting be revealed” 

 

Another beer was clanged by Toby’s as Toby agreed with what Duck and Salty just told him right now. It’s 9:20 PM and so far, he’s chugged in 2 beers, starting to feel a bit buzzed but Toby planned on staying for a bit knowing Salty and Duck are with him. The love letter remained on the table when Duck grabbed onto it and read it with Salty. They both grinned by the look of it when Toby glanced at the two train conductors. 

 

“Do you think I tell James that I know he is Mr. Golden 9?” Toby murmured out loud with a worried look and exhaled afterwards, “How would Emily handle this new kind of information?”

 

“Toby, you have to tell him. There’s no yes or no to this. You just have to. But also do the same for Emily. Poor girl has been worried sick for you” Duck said so sternly to the brunette. 

 

Salty nodded his head in agreement before seeing that Toby is taking in consideration from Duck. He was quiet but started to find a way to reach out to his friends hopefully to ease things on his end. Right now, Toby believes he has to make himself slowly understand it but does he have time to do that? 

 

The 3 soak themselves with the beers in their system immediately when they kept asking for more from the waiter. 

 

Toby felt like a tired out person with too much beer in himself when Salty pulled him close to him. Salty being half drunk still managed to crack some advice for the brunette to take in as Toby fell in despair when he heard it as a warning. 

 

“If you don’t tell them, matey, then it’ll be too late” 

 

It wasn’t the alcohol speaking and Toby grabbed the love letter from the table, staring at it while ignoring the surroundings around himself. Hearing that stunned him as if deja vu kicked in for him realizing that was the same words Toby told Henry, Edward, and Percy that very morning. And for the rest of the night, he drowned himself in more fear and guilty churning in his stomach.  

 

How did James manage to get a shift switch so suddenly? Turns out Rick spoke to the fellow train conductor that they’re gonna step in for Oliver who got sick with a high fever and wouldn’t be able to take the evening train of coal trucks. This was the opportunity to step in for him even though James hates dirty work. 

From where James was standing, he turned in disgust when he saw Gordon and Henry kissing many times where the turntable was in the sheds. He gagged and realized that he hadn't texted Charlie (Conductor) about giving him the bellflower tonight so he took the chance to do so.

 

James slipped out his phone and texted Charlie (Conductor) quickly. 

 

“I’ll see you tomorrow morning, Gor. Thanks for all of that” Henry sighed when he kissed his boyfriend on the cheek before stepping on the engine’s cab and having it create some steam for some motion. 

 

Gordon waved his boyfriend goodbye and saw that James was alone waiting for the crew to oil some of the tender engine’s wheels for the night. This was a perfect opportunity to confront the man himself as he dragged James’ arm away from the crowd, out of the sheds to the dusted empty roads. 

 

“Oww!!! Again, Gordon?! What was that for?!” James rubbed the pain off of Gordon’s painful grip, glaring at the fellow giant in blue. 

 

“James, you’re the biggest idiot on Sodor!” Gordon shouted at the black haired male. 

 

“That’s something not new, Gordon. That’s basic facts to know about me if anyone ever wants to know me” James smirked, taking in amusement towards Gordon. 

 

Gordon wasn’t having it at all and grabbed James by the collarbone from his work shirt lifting him up from the air. He brought his face close to his own, seething with anger. This made James’ mood completely sorrow as he tried to find a way to release himself from Gordon but couldn’t. 

 

“You think everything is a joke James?! Do you think Edward is a joke to begin with?!” Gordon yelled as James tried his hardest to avoid eye contact with the brunette. 

 

“What the hell is your problem, Gordon? It’s too late for this bullshit!” James sneered in response. 

 

“No, the problem is you, James, okay! This isn’t about you, this is about Edward. Someone who doesn’t need to believe a person that chose to lie in front of his face when he wanted the truth” Gordon cries out letting go of the black haired male who landed on the ground on his bottoms. 

 

James sat there mixed with confusion and irritation as Gordon stood there as if he’s gonna throw hands onto him. “What are you even talking about? Edward would never do that. If you really want to talk to Edward about this, he’s right on the third floor in the Condo” 

 

The black haired male really didn’t want to spend the last minutes of freedom before working a night shift handling Gordon’s temper. It pisses him off that they’re talking about Edward while Gordon has the choice to be mad at James about it. 

 

“Don’t avoid the subject, James. That’s not gonna work on me. Besides you need to know that whatever you told Edward about you not being the type to hide anything from him, you actually made him believe it. But that’s complete bullshit if you think about it, it’s not close to the actual truth. Isn’t that right, Mr. Golden 9” 

 

That made James freeze in his shoes as his body got up and the guilt started to tremble out. The black haired male looked like he saw a ghost in front of him. James tries not to feel that guilt because he knows exactly what Gordon is confronting him about. 

 

To think that ever since James told Edward that sudden lie yesterday, the blue haired male believed immediately as if he put his entire trust in James for that piece of information. It broke his heart to wonder the cause of what he set himself up with Edward. It was his choice and no one else's to begin with. 

 

“Gordon, lying to Edward has to happen especially now I’m aware he seems to be in a better mood from the drama going on with the Steam Team. I don’t want him to know about the surprise or else that’ll get ruined” James replied back to the brown haired male who didn’t change the frown on his face. 

 

“Quit making that as your excuse for everything, James. This is more than just a surprise for Edward for god’s sake! This is your relationship with him that’s on the fucking line!” Gordon called out on James who continues to feel the guilt panging inside himself. 

 

James couldn’t deny the fact Gordon was right as he shoved the giant away from him walking towards the sheds. He couldn’t do this anymore. He wiped the dust from his pants and James turned to Gordon, locked in his eyes. 

 

“The surprise is important like the relationship I had with him. Gordon, I’m not the guy who plays around with anyone’s feelings and I wouldn’t do that to Edward. It was a simple lie that I told him. That’s not gonna damage the bond I had with him, not even crush him. You have to understand that” James spoke out to the brunette as if he had enough with Gordon. 

 

Gordon just gave up wanting to handle James, aware he wasn’t gonna see that he would hurt someone like Edward. And it won’t look pretty at all. He can tell that James is trying to prove his side more, making it sound like Gordon was an ass to him. 

 

James clenched in his tears from falling out because during this entire confrontation, he wanted to cry. He wants to cry because he can’t imagine what situation he tosses himself in and it had to be with Edward out of anyone. Lying was all he could do just so he could make the day of Edward’s birthday safe and alive. 

 

The brown haired male couldn’t dare to even look at James at all, feeling completely disappointed. Gordon knew what he had to do as he turned to a different direction with his hands in his pockets from the pants. His blue eyes darken with more anger towards James and opened up his mouth hoping the man in red heard him loud enough. 

 

“Don’t be surprised if Edward gets pissed off at you for being nothing but a pathetic liar” and with that, Gordon heads back to the Tidmouth Condo leaving James alone. 

 

That stung James in the heart when his feet were implanted on the ground, all silent. Tears slowly crept out of his red eyes as he shuddered with anxiety banging inside of himself. James held himself tight, he couldn't. 

 

Not right now. 

 

“What have I done?” He spoke to himself when he found himself in the red tender steam engine with Rick handling the controls. 

 

The next couple of minutes in the evening, James found himself with his crew stopping by Tidmouth Station to grab some snacks and some drinks for the shift. James stood outside waiting for Rick and the men to step out from the mini shop so he took this time to let it out. 

He let the tears slip down his face as he cried to himself, covering his mouth with one of his hands. James’ mind is going everywhere, he felt like his thoughts were drowning him out. He can’t think straight, his body shivered more as he choked up on the falling liquid from his red pearls. 

 

James quickly thought of Edward and felt sorry for him the most. Why did Edward trust him in the lie that he told? He can’t imagine the worst with where he’s at with the blue haired male, but James was worried. 

 

Luckily no one was around to witness James crying as he sat down on the bench and kept on weeping to himself quietly with some light shining above him. 

 

Charlie (Conductor) got a message to go visit James to Tidmouth Station as he got out of the purple tank engine on the platform. He had his phone out from his pocket and looked for the man in red with the bellflower in his hands. 

 

Edward was up and out of the shower, sitting on his bed looking at the moon. He was done texting Charlie (Conductor) who was apparently apologizing to him about yesterday by the bellflower field. The blue haired male had no issue with Charlie but genuinely felt like there’s something off about the purple haired male that he can’t touch upon. He got tired and texted the fellow train conductor something before switching his device off. 

 

At Tidmouth Station, Charlie (Conductor) perked over upon the platform and noticed there weren't a lot of people. But in his eyes James looks like he’s having a meltdown to himself on the bench. The man in purple was curious why James looked so distraught so late at this time. Was this a good idea to hand him the bellflower when he’s in this state? 

 

Before he could do anything, James quickly wiped his tears with his sleeves and headed back to the steam engine left on the siding with the rest of his crew who were murmuring with him in the distance.  

 

The red tender engine started to create some steam as it pulled 3 trucks of coal leaving the station. James wasn’t aware about Charlie (Conductor) ‘s presence, and didn't think of the bellflower being needed for tomorrow’s love letter. 

 

The man in purple who was left behind did what anyone would do in this scenario. He flipped on the messaging app on his phone and quickly texted something without thinking who it was before sending it out. Charlie (Conductor) afterwards hopped on his small tank engine needing to catch some beauty’s sleep for a long day. 

 

Little did he know, the message was delivered not to the person who he thought it was for. 

 

To: Eddie /Old Man/

 

(10:25 PM)

 

Hey, are you ok? 

 

From: Charlie 😆🤪

Notes:

I’m so looking forward to this chapter because I actually have been desperate enough to get my hands on it so that’s gonna be something to touch upon. I have some plans that you all are mot ready to read but it’s built up.

What will happen next?

Don’t forget to leave a kudo and comment. It means a lot to me.

Chapter 8: Letter #6 - May 21st

Summary:

Last chapter ago, there was a lot of drama with the characters amongst themselves! A lot of secrets being kept away and the tensions are high in the sky!

Seems like it might get “worse”.

And today is an important day for Edward so what events will happen for him that will makes things twisted?

May this be the best night ever for Edward.

Notes:

As the author of this story, I’d like to say that this is my all time favorite chapter so this was something I looked forward to in months.

Fun Fact: This chapter has to be the longest out of this entire story being approximately around 23,000 words and I wrote that under 2 weeks.

We’re also halfway in this story as well so may we enjoy the Steam Team until the very end.

It was still night on the Island of Sodor filled with excitement and anticipation with what will happen on the next day. Sleep was important for those who needed it from a long day. Some were up to take the night train that couldn’t be delayed. Steam Engines were passing by as the evening remained silent by the breeze of the cold wind. 

 

Loud music blasted at the club located from Brendam Docks as people danced up all night. Alcohol and beers were passed and the fun was everlasting. A chug of beer was placed down on the table when Toby placed his head on Duck’s shoulder. Toby lost track of how long he stayed at the club as if time went by fast.  

 

“I'm having the time of my life, Montague! Never let me go on my day without beer” Toby murmured softly to the train conductor in green who chuckled next to him, dozing off. 

 

“Aye, how many beers did this buccaneer swallow up?” Salty said to Duck who wasn’t badly drunk like the brunette who kept mumbling how much his life sucks out loud. Toby started to tear up and cried dramatically that the beer chug was empty in front of him. 

 

Duck shrugged his shoulders and rubbed Toby on the back. “8, Salty. Maybe 9. I lost track of the alcohol he had. But he took that in so quick, all at once”. The two knew that they deserved a night off with Toby to ease his stress with the situations he’s in but it’s not right to let him be this way. 

 

Salty noticed a waiter bringing more beers on the tray as he brushed them aside. Toby groaned by holding his stomach and started to feel a bit dizzy. The sight of more beer made him feel uneasy so suddenly after throwing a tantrum that he wanted more. Duck brought Toby to sit up and sighed. 

 

“Toby’s out. We need to take him back to the Tidmouth Condo to rest” Duck suggested to the silver fox haired male. 

 

“Yo ho! Good idea! You should take him matey!” Salty said in relieved. 

 

“What?! And let him throw up all over on my Great Western engine! Fuck no! That smell doesn’t quite go well with me if he does that!” Duck grumbled back in disgust as he tried not to let Toby get any close with him. 

 

It’s been quite late at the Brendam Docks bar, 12 AM and the two recalled of Toby mentioning one of his crew members werethe one who took him to the bar in the first place. They have no idea how else to take him home but knew leaving him at a bar so late would be a bad idea. They sighed as they began to think of the Steam Team who were some of Toby’s main friends. Maybe they can require some assistance from their situation right now. 

 

The two train conductors pulled aside Toby, letting him rest on the table with his head on it. He was losing his mind and kept mumbling other things over and over. They were worried and had to make sure Toby gets somewhere safe. 

 

Duck reached over to Toby’s phone and saw that while they were drinking, Emily was the only one who kept calling him. The last call she sent out was 11:40 PM with a voicemail from her. Duck knew what he had to do as he grabbed out his device to call someone. Salty had left to grab a trash bag for Toby who looked quite green on the face from the front counter of the bar. 

 

*RING* 

 

*RING* 

 

“And that’s how the detectives never got the chance to reveal the body from the boy! Someone from that family has to be a police officer in disguise to cover the tracks of blood!” Thomas rambled on and off when he helped Emily out with the snacks for the cabinet. The brunette seemed like he have a lot of energy but Emily couldn’t let him lose some rest. 

 

Emily closed the cabinet door and crossed her arms, “As much I appreciate the fact you love the documentary, you need to get some sleep. Annie and Clarabel will be so pissed off if they see you dozing you off!”

 

“You’re right about that. Same goes to you, Em. Don’t think about staying up for Toby” Thomas replied back, stretching his arms off before heading off to the stairs. 

Emily didn’t want to say anything back to her friend in blue as she yawned before grabbing her cellphone from the counter. It was charging but she saw a call notification from Duck. Duck and Emily don’t have a close relationship more like acquaintances so this was out of nowhere. 

 

She brought the phone close to one of her ears, accepting the call from the Great Western conductor, “Hello?” 

 

“Hey Em, I know where Toby’s at but you should go and get him. It’s an emergency” Duck answered frantically, sounding stern. 

 

Emergency? Where could he be? Emily thought to herself, standing there in surprised. The last couple of hours, she was in distress thinking if Toby was okay and wondered about his location. Now hearing this made her heart felt in relief as she grabbed the keys to the rental car and dashed out of the Tidmouth Condo. 

 

The black haired female held tight to the steering wheel, igniting the vehicle on speed, as she tried not to run over any red lights. Duck has texted her the address of the bar leaving Emily lost in her thoughts. She began to wonder why Toby was even at a place like this so late. It didn’t make her upset but felt like Toby couldn’t trust her. 

 

Lecturing him was the last thing popping in her head. All Emily wanted was to take Toby home safe and sound. She didn’t know how many speed limits she went over but luckily it was late and no one is awake unless they’re doing the night shift on the railway. 

 

Eventually, Emily made it to Brendam Docks and parked the car at a lively building with bright lights shimmering in letters of “The Marina”. The black haired female stepped out of the car and rushed to where Toby was being held in Salty’s arms. Emily sighed in relief and approached them in front of the bar. 

 

“How was he, Salty?” Emily asked the pirate-like train conductor in his classic reds. 

 

“Aye, matey Emily, Toby chugged on more grogs that made him look sick to the stomach. Glad you’re here to help him” Salty answered back, giving Toby to Duck to hold on. 

 

The two saw Duck struggling with Toby who was still mumbling. The man in lime green pulled away quickly and let the brunette throw up in the trash bag. 

 

“Looks like the beer got to him. Thank you so much for taking him home, Em!” Duck exasperated as if he looked like he had a long night, making a mental note not to drink with Toby. 

 

Emily saw Toby walking a bit more off from the way he was placing his feet on the floor. She grew more worried as she rushed over to Toby, “What happened? Why is Toby drinking with you two so late?”. Toby groaned in nausea, lifting his head from the trash bag when Salty handed the female a bottle of water. 

 

“Let’s just say Toby may say a lot of things but he’s not the type who will let you feel worried about him. Man has been stressing so much to drink” Duck said. 

 

Emily stood there in horror and felt like it punched her in the gut that she didn’t know about this from her own best friend. Toby and her always tell each other everything, never once they hide anything from one. So this was completely different and it made Emily feel guilty. 

 

“I don’t know why he couldn’t tell me that he’s going through anything”  

 

Toby took the water bottle from her hands, drank it, and wiped his mouth with his sleeve. “I just didn’t want you to feel stressed out, Em. Just thought if I figure all of this alone on the love letters, it would make it easy on you” 

 

“Tob, but this shit you’re doing is gonna make me feel disappointed in you. I thought we’re in this together not fighting alone” Emily replied back sounding hurt, “I want to help you, Toby! I want to help Edward find the person who’s in love with him” 

 

Salty and Duck saw Toby standing there in silence who felt completely bad. He felt like a complete jerk and knew he deserves anything coming towards him from his own best friend.   

 

“I didn’t mean to ….”

 

Salty checked his watch and smiled at the two Steam Team members, “Well mateys, get home safe!”. The male crossed his arms and winked at the brunette, “Next time we go drinking fellow Toby, take it easy or your spew like the typhoon in the big blue sea” 

 

That made Duck chuckled next to him and waved them goodbye going in his separate ways. “Hope things go well for you and your friends! Take it easy” 

 

Emily and Toby wished the two farewell as they were left alone on the port so late with some tension in the air. 

 

Emily reached over to hold Toby's right hand and dragged him to a spot in a parking lot. She sat him down on the ground with the breezes playing with their hairs, the barf bag was placed on Toby’s side in case of his nausea. 

 

“I’m sorry, Em. I didn’t mean for any of this to happen but thank you for coming and getting me this late” Toby murmured with a soft smile. 

 

Emily teared up when she leaned her head on Toby’s shoulder, “I don’t want you to figure this love letter on your own. Whatever clues you find, please tell me or else it’ll lead you to make stupid decisions like this one in particular”. 

 

“I didn’t mean to drink tonight, the stress I had really got to me. It was wrong for me to hide it from you because yes, I found out something that threw me off” Toby explained when he handed Emily the love letter that was about Wellsworth. 

 

Emily felt confused when she held onto it, “What could that be? It can’t be a bad thing right? This love letter mystery is for Edward so the two of us could find the person behind it” 

 

“It’s not a bad thing to begin with. How will you react if I tell you right now that I figured who is Mr. Golden 9, the person who’s been sending these love letters?” Toby sighed. 

 

The female in green smiled and didn’t look upset when she kept the love letter close. She chuckled to the brunette as her green eyes held the opposite of what Toby expected. The brunette felt completely stupid hoping for a classic Emily lecture but he wrapped his arm around his friend. 

 

Emily was just wearing her green tank top and her shorts for sleep but she didn’t look that tired. “Is that what all of this is about? Toby! You freaking genius! You figured out the mystery?!”. She shoved his arm off of her and shook him to death. 

 

“I did …” Toby sighed and looked upset which confused his female friend in front of him. He didn’t know if he should tell Emily who it was but she’s risking her own sleep to get him this late who’s still nauseous and drunk. He brushes aside the barf bag not needing it knowing the next day he’s gonna have a pounding headache as he stood up to toss it away to the nearest trash can. 

 

Emily followed behind and looked eager to know the answer behind the person of the love letters. “But you don’t look happy about it. Is this why you’re out this late, not with the others and I at the Tidmouth Condo?”

 

Henrietta and Salty’s words echoed in Toby’s mind and the brunette already put Emily through so much. He gazes at Emily’s green eyes knowing she deserves to know the truth. The love letter remained in Emily’s hands as Toby took a deep breath. “Yes but it’s not that I’m happy about it, I’m worried that you’re gonna freak out to know who is Mr. Golden 9. I mean it freaked me out a lot which leads me to having an aching headache later on as my karma” 

 

“Oh yeah, I’m not the kind who will freak out in any case scenario so I’d love to see what you have to say about the identity behind Mr. Golden 9” Emily scoffed, narrowing her eyes at her friend. 

 

Toby shut one of his eyes and clenched on both of his hands in one, “It’s James. He’s the guy we’ve been searching all over the Island for. He’s the one who’s behind those love letters Edward kept getting” 

 

There was sudden silence from Emily who looked like she just saw a ghost. Her mouth opened up as she leaned in holding onto Toby’s hands tight, bringing herself a bit too close. “Shut up!” 

 

Emily sounded a bit too excited as if her heart skipped a beat. Toby didn’t expect Emily’s reaction at all and stared at her blankly. Maybe the beer is kicking in and he must’ve been hallucinating. “You okay there, Em?” 

 

“Yes I am! I just knew there was something going on with that sneaky rascal. I just couldn’t tie the idea of what James could’ve been up to but it explains why he hardly joined us for breakfast and haven't fought Percy for the scrambled eggs” Emily beamed which made Toby laugh and sighed in relief. 

 

“So you’re not mad about him being Mr. Golden. 9?” Toby questioned Emily who shook her head. 

 

“Nope but I’m mad at how stupid you were thinking this would upset me when in reality, I’m actually really happy for Edward” Emily replied back with a grin on her face. 

 

“I’m happy for him too but for now let’s keep this our little secret” Toby agreed with a pinky finger sticking out for Emily to do the same on her end. 

 

Emily’s pinky finger latched on Toby’s pinky finger with a soft smile on her face. “That’s the kind of secret I know will be worth hiding for”. 

 

The two felt like the tension between them has been lifted up and glad that they have this chance to talk it out. The black haired female took out the rental car’s keys from her pants pocket and led Toby where the vehicle was parked. Toby rubbed his brown eyes and yawned knowing he needed some rest. Emily yawned after as the two went in the car to back to the Tidmouth Condo. The car ride was silent between the two but it was 12 at midnight and sleep was all what they longed for. Toby leaned his head against the leather seat, letting himself not feel any nausea from the alcohol he consumed. 

 

When the rental car was pulled into the Tidmouth Condo garage, Emily and Toby got out and found themselves in the living room. Toby grabbed a water bottle from the fridge before stopping Emily who was about to head upstairs to her bedroom. 

 

“Thanks about tonight, Em. I’m grateful for what you did for me even if you have a choice to not get me this late” Toby said knowing he didn’t want to keep the black haired female up any longer. 

 

Emily turned to the brunette with a soft yet tired expression on her face. “You’re my best friend, Tob, I always care about you” 

 

“I always care about you, Em, I’m glad you forgive me”

 

Before the two can go their separate ways, they leaned in for a hug. It was something the two needed the most and glad that they’re finally able to work their problems out. 

 

And now with the idea of knowing who Mr. Golden 9 was, the two swore not to ruin it for Edward and planned on assisting him to solve any love letters. But also know that they both have each other’s back at the end of it. 

 

Minus the fact Toby is left with a pounding headache and needed to lay in bed for a while. 

 

Later on with the sun dusking in the blue sky, slowly shining upon the Island of Sodor, the quiet morning basks in the shadows upon the many trees and hills of green. The birds were chirping peacefully amongst one with another day waiting to happen. The gentle breezes played with the palm trees surrounding the neighborhood. It was very calm in the month of May which was ending quite soon. 

 

Somewhere in the Tidmouth Condo kitchen, Percy was up unexpectedly in his work uniform. This was odd knowing that Percy hardly can cook and if he tried, it would possibly go wrong. But for some reason something sparked in Percy that made him want to give it a chance. He wasn’t an early bird to begin with but Edward and Toby are knocked out at this time so this gave him an opportunity to cook breakfast. 

 

The blonde was alone, pouring some orange juice in a glass for himself because he got thirsty. He has a carton of eggs out with 3 different kinds of pans scattered everywhere with bread and milk on the countertop. There were also other things that were needed for breakfast that Percy thought would fit for it like oil. 

 

Percy being the clumsy type dropped two eggs on the floor by accident. He makes a mental note to clean it up after and mix the ingredients in the bowl. He’s gonna try and make pancakes without burning down the Tidmouth Condo. Not 2 seconds in, Percy shut the stove on when the oil started to pop. The blonde sighed and knew this was a failure. 

 

“Oh dear, where’s the milk?” Percy groaned in frustration, turning to see where on Earth he placed the gallon. 

 

“You mean this one?” Someone spoke up when they handed Percy the milk in his hands. 

 

“Yes that’s the one ….” Percy trailed off when his green eyes gazed at Thomas’ blue eyes. The blonde frantically turned away from the brunette, feeling hesitant and embarrassed. “Why are you here this early, Thomas?” 

 

Thomas chuckled a bit and looked at the mess in the kitchen, “Well I’m just here to save your ass from getting yelled out by Gordon. You know how he is when it comes to messes” 

 

Percy rolled his green eyes playfully when he gave Thomas a rag to clean up the disaster. Thomas cleaned up while he guided Percy of what to put together in the bowl for pancakes. As the brunette swept up the floor, he placed the broom somewhere else and walked towards the stove to put the pancake mixture in. 

 

It was odd to Percy that after so long, he and Thomas just talked casually as if it was normal between the two, ignoring the tension. The blonde was caught off guard that his own best friend is even helping him out. He thought this whole time there’s a possibility Thomas must’ve hated him deep inside. He began to wonder if Thomas was the kind who would accept him for being gay. 

 

The blonde paused when he put down the whisk in fear of what if the brunette in blue was ever in love with Rosie. More frequently, he has seen Thomas tagged along with Rosie all the time now since Percy’s been avoiding him. Percy has caught Rosie hugging Thomas one time and felt like that was a personal attack to him. He doesn’t know how he feels for Thomas but it aches whenever he’s with that redhead. It makes him mad as if something stabbed him in the heart. 

 

“Rosie sounded like she needs you a lot at the moment. Seems like you two got quite more close” Percy grumbled with his back turned placing two white breads in the plugged in toaster. 

 

Thomas flipped the second batch of pancakes with the spatula. “She needs help with some stuff in her life, that’s it. Rosie isn’t so bad to be around with” 

 

Percy sighed and waited for the toaster to pop up the loaf. “I’m not surprised if you decide to catch any feelings for her” 

 

The brunette laughed for a bit putting the pancakes he made on a large glass plate. Percy frowned when he heard the laugh with the toaster ringing up the slice of bread. The blonde continued to hear the laughter from his own best friend to where he stormed towards where Thomas was standing with his arms crossed. 

 

“What’s so funny?” Percy asked the brunette in which Thomas almost dropped the pancake mixture when he scooped it up and put it on the pan covered in oil. Thomas didn’t say much as it started to annoy the blonde, “Quit laughing!” 

 

Thomas covered his mouth from how open it was upon his laughing, “You have got to be joking with me, Perc” 

 

“What do you mean?” Percy questioned when they stood close with each other as Thomas’ blue eyes gazed at the green eyes belonging to his best friend when his hand was placed down. 

 

Thomas smiled and flipped the pancakes by holding the pan, “I don’t like Rosie that way. She’s just a good friend who needs my help with her love situation” 

 

“Oh” Percy said feeling stupid and blushed bashfully once again, his cheeks were red that he coughed up to calm down the awkwardness between the two. “I just thought you might be smitten to her” 

 

Thomas heard that and felt like this is the closest he could talk to his own best friend, aware Percy has been avoiding him this entire time. The brunette enjoyed every second of it as he placed one of his hands on Percy’s shoulder. 

 

“I’m not the kind who will fall in love with someone who’s into girls. Besides I’m open towards anything as long as that person feels the same way for me” Thomas reassured the blonde who couldn't help but smiled. 

 

Hearing that left Percy in his thoughts rethinking about their conversation right now. He started to wonder if maybe he overreacted upon their situation but shrugged it off as Thomas guided him through how to cook scrambled eggs. As the two best friends made a bigger mess in the kitchen, they managed to get along like they always have before without the drama itself. 

 

From the distance, Thomas noticed the troll doll he gave Percy, the small wooden toy that had green hair wearing some clothing standing all alone on the countertop. The brunette took off the metal necklace over his neck that had the whistle that he finally fixed a couple of days later as he rushed over to his best friend’s side to lower the heat from the oven. 

 

In the background, the whistle remains close to the troll doll like the two best friends who were slowly becoming okay. 

 

Somewhere at La Bella Saporito, a lot of the set up and preparations were needed for the grand opening to go well. Tables were being covered in rich red velvet tablecloths with golden utensils and white embroidered design napkins shaped like a triangle. Some of the decor workers were trying to make both the first and second floors look grand as the interior was filled with red and gold designs everywhere. 

 

A bouquet of red lilies was placed in the middle of the many tables as chairs were placed down by the workers themselves. Sir Topham Hatt was needed for a bit to see the progress of the restaurant before the upcoming event tonight specified to those who were invited on his behalf. 

 

Meanwhile in the kitchen, Mr. Albano was with the kitchen crew giving them a lecture of how tonight will go smoothly. The slim gentlemen demanded that his employees who are cooking must give it their 110% required for the taste and smiles from the guests. Being the head chef means a responsibility that nothing will go wrong for the evening itself. 

 

The noodle machine Mr. Albano has used it for all his restaurants all over Europe and was having some technical difficulties when he and some of his crew were testing it out. The machine was slow trying to mix the recipe for the noodles before being able to turn it into different shapes of pasta. The machine remained slower than usual as one of his employees turned it off. 

 

“I don’t know, sir. We may have to prep the noodles ourselves without using this kind of machinery for tonight” The man in white said to an angry Mr. Albano who didn’t like hearing that statement. 

 

Mr. Albano scoffed and didn’t look quite pleasant. The man looked at the large iron machine who didn’t move an inch as he scooped up some of the dough with one of his fingers and rubbed it against his other finger. The other members from the kitchen who looked quite concerned in the background, not wanting to say anything. 

 

“Unacceptable! Tonight will be ze perfect! We should not touch the dough to make the noodles except this lovely thing. Have ze faith in it or you will be eliminated” Mr. Albano snapped at the drew who shuddered in fear especially the one who spoke up. They all shared worried glances, aware that no matter how bad they try to warn their boss, he won’t listen at all. 

 

They left the head chef alone to start prepping for the evening as Mr. Albano walked towards the machine, wiping some of the dust off of it. He is determined that tonight won’t go wrong but remembers the warning Edward made about the noodle machine. As much he wants to hear people’s opinions, Mr. Albano stubbornly snapped it away and stormed off with a pout on his face.

 

As the noodle machine was turned back on, little did the people know in the Italian restaurant, there was a tiny spark blitzing by the wiring. 

 

Today was a far more relaxed day with the heat dropping a couple more temperatures down. There were a lot of jobs and tasks needing to be done, especially being aware that Wellsworth Station will finally be innovated from the transformation upon the restaurant being included. Sodor has been quite busy with the many trips of passengers to the beaches all over the Island to enjoy the summer. 

 

Sir Topham Hatt has been aware of the rising temperatures of the heat and kept pushing all his workers to drink water the best they could. Those who run the many engines with passenger trains on the railway have been noted to hand out water bottles to the guests onboard.

 

Despite the disastrous heatwave, many people kept talking about the excitement of La Bella Saporito’s Grand Opening. When the guests see Edward and his crew taking their load of work, they congratulate the blue haired male aware that the restaurant was dedicated towards him. Edward managed to chat with the guests being thankful and appreciated the compliments. Charlie (Driver) and Sidney kept pestering the man in blue about the responsibilities he’s gonna take to be the escort of Dowager Hatt tonight. 

 

Edward felt nervous for the most part knowing he has to take on that role and the fact the people being invited will celebrate his birthday that’s coming up. The blue haired male lost himself in hopes of the night that will be filled with fun and anticipation. He even counted down how many hours left he has before the big event which starts at 8:30 PM when the day is dark. It was 2 PM and Edward's next thing on his list of jobs is a side job he took which took place at Tidmouth Station. 

 

That side job was to take care of Mrs. Kindley’s parrot for an hour but for some reason, the bird needed its wings to be clipped so Edward wanted to drop some seeds he bought with the groceries for it. The blue haired male told his crew to come and get him for a bit as he walked onto the platform with a little bag in his hands. 

 

Once Edward was left alone, he was heading towards where Mrs. Kindley lives in the upcoming neighborhood. But in order to get there, he has to pass the grocery store and the flower field. Edward had such an odd morning to begin with and by odd, Charlie (Conductor) out of all people sent him a text message if he was okay. To think of everyone on the Island, it had to be the trickster himself to ask him that kind of question. 

 

It felt quite strange to think Charlie (Conductor) even cared for him, especially with the fact this is the same person who made fun of him being old and not fun. This felt odd and Edward felt like he needed to talk to Charlie (Conductor) about that message itself when he could. 

 

Speaking of that purple train conductor, Edward caught him standing across in front of the grocery store alone looking up in the sky. This was a perfect opportunity as the blue haired male ran towards Charlie (Conductor) without thinking it through how he would confront him. 

 

“We need to talk, Charlie (Conductor)!” Edward coveted trying not to lose his breath and tried to collect the most of it. 

 

This caught the purple haired male in confusion as he tried not to laugh and blinked his eyes multiple times. He smirked and crossed his arms at the man in blue, “Ooh what do we need to talk about, Eddie? Wanna hear the joke of how the chicken crossed the road?” 

 

Edward rolled his blue eyes and stood tall against the short man in front of him. “To get to the other side, I know. I heard that from you too many times” 

 

“No! Because he’s a big fat idiot! Get it?!” Charlie (Conductor) remarked and started to laugh so obnoxiously. 

 

The blue haired male took a deep breath, not planning a murder on the fellow train conductor, held it in and shook his head in quick annoyance. Edward may have the patience in the world for anyone but he couldn’t spare some towards Charlie (Conductor) who’s always cheeky like a cockroach. Edward remained stern and tried to not let the subject change so quickly so he had to get to the point. 

 

“No! You were one to begin with!” Edward shot back which made Charlie (Conductor) stop laughing and remained quiet when Edward pulled out his device which revealed the messaging app. “Why would you even send me this in the first place?” 

 

There was a message sent from the purple haired male asking if he was okay. That gave Charlie (Conductor) in deep silence realizing his mistake. He was hella tired last night but that message wasn’t meant for Edward at all. It was all in the sudden moment but Charlie (Conductor) gulped in fear, being caught red handed and being alerted that Edward is feeling skeptical. 

 

“Was James okay?” Charlie (Conductor) mumbled out loud which froze Edward in confusion. 

 

“Wait what? You mean to tell me that this message was meant for James to get but not me? Why him? What happened to him?” Edward started to panicked out questions hoping the purple haired male could confess but it seems like he couldn’t. The blue haired male thought his friend in red was okay, he saw James at breakfast who got home from his night shift. James looked completely fine to him but why on Earth would Charlie (Conductor) say otherwise. 

Charlie (Conductor) chuckles a bit trying to rub off the tension growing from Edward and have two of his hands behind his back. The short male isn’t good at hiding stuff at all but for some reason, both of Edward’s blue eyes peered over and saw a plant. 

 

Wait no .. a flower. A flower that looks awfully like the bellflower to begin with. The same flower that Edward had confronted Charlie (Conductor) about a couple of days ago. And from what Edward could remember, the purple male conductor has confirmed that he wasn’t doing anything with them at all. The man in blue crosses his arms and squints his eyes at Charlie (Conductor), locked in. 

 

“Mind telling me why you have a bellflower in your hands?” Edward questioned Charlie (Conductor) blinked his eyes again, not saying anything back. He was scared and aware Edward is on his back once again. The purple haired male saw some escape in the distance and sprinted past the slim male with the bellflower. Edward stood there in confusion and knew he have to get to Mrs. Kindley for her pet parrot. 

 

Time was an essence but Edward decides to spare some to see what the hell Charlie (Conductor) was even up to. Edward slowly walked on the parking lot where the grocery store was and hid behind a wall against the back. The seeds were placed in his blue work jacket, Edward remained quiet and knew spying was bad but not bad as Charlie (Conductor) and his lies. 

 

Edward heard laughter from Charlie (Conductor) but also someone quite familiar that he couldn’t point his finger at. All of the sudden, he heard a conversation between the two but it wasn’t loud enough for him to eavesdrop. The blue haired male pressed his ear against the wall hearing more mumbling and chuckles from Charlie (Conductor) and this mysterious person. 

 

There was a lot of questions pounding in Edward’s mind that he couldn’t think straight but then he heard a-

 

“Thank you, Charlie (Conductor). I’m just glad I could trust you. Sorry about last night if we’re supposed to meet up for me to get this flower. I had some issues going on” 

 

Why does that voice sound so familiar? Why does my heart feel like it’s about to break? I can’t even think straight of what’s even going on. Breathe … Edward. 

 

“Of course, James! I’m just glad I get to lie for you so Edward won’t find out. He kept questioning me about the bellflowers but don’t worry I managed to confuse him for you” Charlie (Conductor) replied with a grin for the man in red. James laughed for a bit and focused on staring at the purple train conductor. 

 

They didn’t know Edward overheard it as the blue haired male covered his mouth in surprise, trying not to cry right now. James? Please tell me this is all a lie .. Edward’s blue eye on the right slipped down a tear in which he placed his left hand over his heart, hoping it can calm down. But why would he make Charlie (Conductor) lie to me about the bellflowers? What was he gonna do with them? 

 

James stood there proud and took the bellflower in his hands. “Thanks, Charlie. Couldn't have done it without you”. 

 

Edward stood there against the wall, couldn’t being able to breathe but he was tearing up a lot that he couldn’t wipe it off of his light skin. Edward could feel his heart shattered and can’t imagine that James was the kind of person who would actually lie to him. The blue haired male yearned for an escape so bad, he was in a lot of pain and felt completely betrayed by James. 

 

How could he confront James in person after overhearing that with Charlie (Conductor) what they’re gonna do with the bellflowers?  

 

The blue haired male didn’t even want to deal with James at all. He really couldn’t and would avoid him throughout today no matter how hard it was to ignore the man in red. Edward tries his hardest not to mess up with any of his jobs today despite how much it hurts him. 

 

Slowly Gordon’s words from last night were reminisced in his head as it hit him in the heartbeat in the midst of his breakdown. Was Gordon trying to warn him about James this whole time? 

 

“Please be careful, Edward”. 

 

Edward wasn’t careful at all and felt like the most shitty person on the Island of Sodor, unable to cope with the fact James in fact was a liar to him this whole time. And deep down, he knew he trusted his own friend well enough that James did ended up hiding something from him. His heart was shattered in pieces that no one couldn’t fix, not even a single bandage to wrap around the wound itself. 

 

The blue haired male quickly ran off to the route he was supposed to take where Mrs. Kindley lives with a broken heart. His mind was filled with hurt and confusion. Edward really didn't know what to do anymore. The man in blue stopped when he felt Gordon’s words again in his mind. 

 

“Is he even worth it?” 

 

“I would always defend him, Gordon, even if it’s on my last breath”

 

He shivered within his white sleeves as Edward’s blue eyes teared up once again gazing at James in the distance who was still talking with Charlie (Conductor). 

 

“I really don’t know” Edward mumbled softly in his words, turning away and walking past the flower fields. 2-3 bellflowers nearby dimmed gray instead of the periwinkle color fading in the sadness that was coming on the way. 

 

With an evening worth waiting for the people on the Island of Sodor.

 

Nightfall on the Island of Sodor where stars twinkled so bright, the soft breezes willowed in, it felt so lively for the people who were getting ready for the opening of La Bella Saporito. Those who were invited had to wear something formal for the event and looked their best. Mr. Albano is making sure that the evening will go pleasant and swell as he stands there on the stairsteps watching the restaurant look grander than ever. 

 

Up on the 3rd floor in the Tidmouth Condo lies James who still remained in his work uniform but without the red jacket, leaving his gray shoulder sleeve on. He was in the middle of fixing Emily’s hair while she was doing her makeup. The black haired female finished applying her lipstick and looked at herself by the vanity set. James leaned close by his female friend, placing down the curling iron on the black table. 

 

“You look splendid, Em! Mavis is gonna freak when she sees you” James exclaimed with a smile on his face. 

 

Emily blushed and applied some highlighter with one of her cosmetic products. “I appreciate you helping me look good tonight. Thank you James” 

 

The black haired male fixes his black messy long hair with one of his red ties and checks to see if Emily’s long locks can hold the curls he put together. “Well of course, Em. Tonight is the evening where you two can have some time alone at this lovely restaurant and enjoy one’s company. Like two flowers in sync locked as one with the stems”. James grabbed the closest hairspray nearby and sprayed it all over Emily’s wavy hair. 

 

Emily stood up from the chair and checked herself out from the standing oval mirror in front of her. She was dressed in a sleeveless green formal dress that has a slit on her right side with black heels that were open toed. Emily has long golden earrings that have emeralds dangling from her ears and a golden bracelet with a green bead on top of it. To finish the look, Emily put a green metallic hair clip to put one of her front bangs held back. And the female just has her long black hair with green highlights in low waves thanks to James who assisted her on it. 

 

The female smiled at James and grabbed her purse that has a black strap and black beads all over it to hold onto. “You always struck me as a surprising romantic type. Someone who just apparently chooses to say or do something from their heart at the weirdest or bad timing genuinely. A bit different than just your classic James remarks” 

 

James looked confused and shrugged his shoulders when he unplugged the curling iron. “What makes you say that? I’m just blunt and always speak my mind. I don’t think there’s even a romantic side of myself to begin with”

 

“Okay then explain to me how you snag one of the hottest girls all over Sodor? Like Molly is way out of your league and for some reason you dated her for a while” Emily smirked gazing at James with her mascara eyes with her arms crossed. 

 

“Maybe I just have an unspoken rizz that I probably didn’t know existed” James remarked back as Emily nudged his elbow roughly and put away her makeup stuff in a small green makeup bag that was on the vanity. 

 

“Maybe but you’re still vain and uptight. You will always love yourself no matter what. I don’t think you have any room to love someone” Emily mumbled out loud, texting her girlfriend on her device when sitting on the red covered queens bed. 

 

James glances at the closed sliding wardrobe before pulling out one of his desk drawers, reaching over a love letter in his hands. He never got the chance to finish writing today’s love letter but planned on doing it once Emily’s out of his bedroom. He didn’t want her to be suspicious and sighed. 

 

“Well I do have room to love someone. Just cause I love myself doesn’t mean I could do the same for the person who will obtain my heart and when that time comes, I’ll know” James responded back when he quickly put the love letter back in the drawers before reaching over to his phone. 

 

He swiped onto his messaging app and pressed on an icon to see if Edward has texted him back at all. 

To: Eddie My Diamond 💎 

 

(2:30 PM)

 

Hey Eddieeeee !!! Looking 4 ward to see u 2 night at the Condo to help u look ur best!!!! 😁😆👌

 

From: Not_My_Shining_Red_Coat 

 

Read 2:50 PM 

 

To: Eddie My Diamond 💎 

 

(3:38 PM)

 

Ik ur busy w/ur work schedule today! Ur always splendid doing all u can 2 complete your jobs. I just hope u can txt me back when u want to. 😸

 

From: Not_My_Shining_Red_Coat 

 

Read 3:40 PM

 

To: Eddie My Diamond 💎 

 

(5:58 PM) 

 

Ed? U ok? Y r u leaving me on read? Well I got home n I’ll leave ur suit in ur room. Made it so late on putting it together but it’s perfect 4 u. Hope u love it. 🥰 

 

From: Not_My_Shining_Red_Coat 

 

Delivered 5:59 PM 

 

To: Eddie My Diamond 💎 

 

(6:10 PM)

 

Listen, Edward. When ur all ready, plz come n talk to me. I’m really getting worried n hope ur ok 😞💕

 

From: Not_My_Shining_Red_Coat 

 

Delivered 6:12 PM

 

James leaned his head against his bed and put his phone down, shutting it off. Edward has not responded back to his messages, not even care enough to read any of them. It felt odd for James because he can’t remember the last time Edward never checked on his phone to get back on any messages to James. Something was off and it made James feel anxious. 

 

Emily noticed James’ silence and sat a bit closer to James putting down her phone since Mavis needs to get ready for the evening. “You okay, James? You look sad” 

 

James turns to his female friend and tries not to look upset than he ever was. “I’m not sad, just feeling concerned for Edward. Nothing too crazy about that” 

 

“Well it seems like it puts you in such a heavy mood. Besides you know how busy he gets with his jobs plus the side tasks he chooses to do because he wants to” Emily reminded James as he pulled himself up from his bed, glancing at his phone. 

 

The black haired male can agree with Emily on how busy the fellow Steam Team member is and how much work he does on a daily basis. He was also reminded that Edward was twice as busy in the month of May itself and he’s probably hung up with tonight being an important event for him. 

 

“Yeah but Edward hasn’t texted me back at all today” James responded back in which Emily gave James a reassuring smile 

 

“Don’t worry about it, James. I’m sure Edward will text you back when he can” Emily stood up from the bed, fixing her long dress and grabbed her stuff. She quickly gave James a side hug for reassurance and waved at him before stepping out the bedroom. 

 

This left James all alone in his room in which he can take this time to finish writing that love letter. He grabbed a black pen and started to fill in the blank spots from the letter itself. While he did his best to write in the feelings of his own the best he could, James thought of Edward. 

 

As he hoped for the best for the blue haired male wherever he was. 

 

Somewhere in the Tidmouth Condo, Edward finally got home from his long day handling his jobs and tasks. He checked the time from his device and realized it was 7:30 PM. The man in blue has until 8:30 Pm to get ready for the evening at Wellsworth Station’s newest establishment aka La Bella Saporito. An early birthday gift from Sir Topham Hatt himself since Edward adores Italian food especially his all time favorite, rigatoni. 

 

Edward was quite ecstatic to have some at the restaurant later on and give Dowager Hatt the night of her lives. Turns out since those who were cordially invited tonight will have their meals paid off by Mr. Albano, the head irrational chef. A nice bonus which made Edward feel a little liking towards the Italian man himself. 

 

As Edward steps in the Tidmouth Condo, shutting the front door behind him, he sees Toby and Henrietta sitting down on the couch in the living room watching some 80s sitcom movie. The blue haired male didn’t want to bother them as he headed up the stairs to the 3rd floor where his bedroom was.

 

Across from his room was James’ bedroom as Edward gazed at the closed door with an upset face for a bit. The blue haired male quickly opened up the wooden white door and walked into a usually clean bedroom of his own in blue, gray, and white. Edward has put his phone on silent for mainly one reason, to avoid any messages James was sending him. It was selfish for Edward to do that, quite off character for him but he spent the entire day feeling this sadness that was consuming him on the inside. 

 

The blue haired male felt like he cried more than he had in his entire life because as much as he was trying to get his jobs done, the flashback of seeing James holding the bellflower in his hands as he was talking to Charlie (Conductor) struck him in the nerve. His heart still felt like it couldn’t be put back together, Edward blinked his blue eyes that felt drained from the tears dropped from his face. He shrugged it off and remembered that tonight was the evening where he gets to celebrate his birthday a bit early with some of the people on the Island of Sodor. 

 

Edward put down his work jacket and work hat on the bed leaving him in his suspenders and blue pants with his under long sleeve white shirt. He took off his blue work tie, putting it on the clothing that was discarded from him. Flipping the light on, Edward gasped in surprise of what he discovered on his wooden desk.

 

It was the suit James worked on for him to wear for tonight’s event, folded well with a red ribbon wrapped all over it. The blue haired male stepped a bit closer and saw the note left on it for him to read. 

Ed, I hope you love what I made for you so you can look your best! I have the last piece of your suit but you have to go in my room to retrieve it so I can help you out with it. 

 

-James ❤️

 

 

That made Edward feel grateful of James’ generous gesture of making him an outfit but the feeling of hurt remains as Edward rushes over to grab stuff to help him get ready for the evening. Edward grabs a blue towel in his hands before heading to the bathroom on the third floor to shower. 

 

The blue haired male began to realize that he hasn’t been in James’ bedroom in a long time and that tonight will count the day he can finally be in it. Something in his stomach plays an odd vibe just thinking about being in that room alone with James. The shower felt nice against Edward’s clear skin, the blue haired male was relieved of the warm water and felt like this was the only time he felt at peace from the troubles he’s been through. 

 

Edward basked his head under the shower spout with the water washing away the soap from his hair. The blue haired male shut his blue eyes and visioned him with the person who was the Mr. Golden 9, the guy who he knows won’t break his heart. The mysterious man who seemed to fall in love with Edward, someone who made him feel special. He can’t wait to meet this person and know that he will accept him for the person behind the love letters and bellflowers. 

 

Bellflowers …… 

 

“Oh they’re for a special event that Sir Topham Hatt insisted I needed to deliver! That’s all! It’s bellflower season, Eddie” - Charlie (Conductor) 

 

Edward opened up his eyes abruptly feeling like he was in the shower too long but felt his heart beat rapidly just the thought of what that purple train conductor said to him during the confrontation a couple days ago. He began to realize that during that interrogation, the nerve of Charlie (Conductor) was in fact lying to him to his face. 

 

But why on Earth does James need that kind of flower in the first place? 

 

The blue haired male then reminds himself that he just has to focus on being a good escort for Dowager Hatt and worry about this later. Or at a different time. 

 

Back in his bedroom, Edward then slowly got himself ready and made sure he looked sharp. The fabric James used for Edward was fine silk as it felt nice against Edward’s skin. The blue haired male buttoned up the shirt and had it tucked in with the dark maroon pants that goes with it. 

 

Edward looked himself in the mirror and loved how he looked in the suit itself. It was a full on sleeve maroon suit with black buttons on the top attached with a maroon tie with gray stripes. To conclude the outfit, it comes with a black belt that goes with the matching pair of pants. The color didn’t clash out Edward’s blue hair that he brushed it in a side quiff. The blue haired male smiled at himself of how handsome he was, thinking every bit of the suit reminded him of a certain male who wears red. 

 

As he sprayed some cologne all over himself, Edward knew he had to go to James’ bedroom which made him feel anxious of how he was gonna approach him. Clearly the entire day, he has to convince Sidney and Charlie (Driver) to take tracks that weren’t his usual but it was so he couldn’t deal with James. 

 

Finally after all this time, Edward took a chance to approach the man in red. Before going in, Edward took in a heavy deep breath as he stood against James’ bedroom door. He knocked on it gently which alerted James who finally got done writing the love letter and knew that Edward was at his door. The man in red work pants got up from his chair by his wooden desk and opened up the door for Edward. 

 

James sighed in relief and put on the biggest smile on his face. The black haired male couldn’t say anything because his red eye was lost in how stunning Edward was in red, his color. James blushed and started to stammer like an idiot. “You l-l-look good in red! Wow you look like a beast in it!” 

 

Hearing that made Edward drop the stoic act he was supposed to put on around James because the compliment caught him off guard. “Why, thank you James. Clearly this is because you made this masterpiece for me to wear tonight. Thank you, James”. 

 

“Well I’m flattered” James replied back in a dramatic tone, waving his hand like a fan over his tan face. 

 

James allowed Edward to step into his bedroom, leaving the door open as the two were left alone. Silence took in between the two as Edward sat on James’ bed. The blue haired male wasn’t surprised there’s some mess left from the fabric on the ground and some laundry James needed to do. The blue haired male began to feel a bit hurt that this is the same person who just had to lie to him. 

 

James quickly grabbed the last piece for the suit from his messy drawers, kneeling down, feeling grateful that Edward finally showed his face to him. He wondered why Edward still wouldn’t respond back to his messages as James saw the pin that was perfect. 

 

The black haired male notices Edward’s long face from the distance. He stepped a bit close to the blue haired male before motioning him to stand up. Edward stood up and couldn’t dare to look James in the eyes. James moved Edward’s face a bit for them to make eye contact before putting on the pin for the suit to be complete. 

 

“Are you okay, Eddie?” James asked his friend who’s blue eyes stared at those red orbs. Edward took in another deep breath and nodded his head. 

 

“I’m okay, James. Don’t worry about it” Edward answered but that didn’t convince the man in red who frowned at him. 

 

“Clearly you’re not, Ed. Talk to me. Something is bothering you and I want to know what it is. Tonight is an important event for you and I don’t want you to step in that restaurant with that face” James begged the blue haired male. He felt like Edward wasn’t being himself and that bothered James a lot because the blue haired male never portrayed an irritated attitude at all.  

 

Once the pin was locked in on the maroon suit, Edward shoved James away and grew a bit irritated by his friend. The black haired male should be the last person to even ask him if he was okay at all. Edward chooses not to open up to him and looks even more upset at James. 

 

“James, for the last time I’m fine. Nothing is bothering me and I should get going. I need to finish getting ready for tonight” Edward shot back as he tried to storm out of the bedroom, away from James. 

 

James couldn’t miss the opportunity to have Edward walk out of his life as the man reached over to the blue haired male, using one of his hands around the waist, bringing Edward close to his own body.

 

“No you’re not” James spoke softly against Edward who stood there in shock. 

 

James held him with both of his hands, not too tight so Edward could breathe. Edward felt like his body was turned around, realizing he was trapped in James’ arms as the two gazed at one’s eyes. 

 

The only thing that was keeping the two away was the tension between each other. 

 

Edward didn’t dare fight James for gripping on his body but he felt like no matter how hard he can walk away, James wasn’t gonna let that happen. James knew this was a stupid move to do against his own friend but Edward’s his friend. He doesn’t want him to fight alone whatever’s bothering him to ruin an important evening for the blue haired male. James genuinely wants to listen to Edward and would waste a second just to listen to that genuine soft voice of his. 

 

All Edward wanted was to cry right now because he was hurting from the man who was holding him in his own arms. He felt trapped, he felt like James wasn’t gonna give him up at all or let him go.

 

James leaned in against Edward’s ear as he spoke softly for his own friend to listen. “I'm here for you, my bluebell. Please let it all out when you can. I won’t judge anything that comes out of your mouth” 

 

That made Edward gripped on his heart, holding onto it. His blue sadden eyes stared at James’ fiery orbs in front of him, he couldn’t dare to say anything to his own friend. He was scared but being called “My Bluebell” other than Eddie felt like a song and held some special meaning behind it. 

 

But how can Edward forget that James lied to him the entire time and tell him that? 

 

The two stared at each other, locked in with the pregnant silence that took over in the room. Both gentlemen choose not to move or speak in which the light in the bedroom dimmed softly in the background. Nothing was gonna interrupt the moment between the two, they began to lose track of time and the world around them. 

 

“Whoa. I didn’t mean to step in and witness what the hell this is between you two” Emily remarked in a delightful mood when she snapped James and Edward from being in their own little world, “I’m not judging. That looks adorable” 

 

James didn’t dare let go of the blue haired male from his arms as he coughed up a bit. “What brings you here, Em?” 

 

Edward’s face flushed in embarrassment as the black haired female rolled her green eyes playfully before she scanned the bedroom. “I’m looking for your Dior cologne. Do you know where it’s at?” 

 

“In the closet, Em” James answered in which Emily snorted out loud when she heard that. 

The female head over to the closet and slid it open before searching for the cologne. James got scared that Emily might discovered the stuff for Edward’s birthday surprise and hoping she didn’t see the bags. Emily found it and grabbed it with a smile on her face. 

 

“Thanks James and oh let me close the door for you two! Don’t want the others to walk in if you two are making out with no clothes on” Emily teased making the two gentlemen’s faces went beet red as she walked out of the bedroom, closing the door behind her. 

 

Once the door was shut, the two boys started to laugh in sync together with what just happened from their female friend. During the midst of the laughter, the happiness didn’t remain to stay any longer than it could. The pain that’s overbearing inside of Edward struck at the moment where Edward’s smile faded and a single tear slipped out of his right eye. 

 

That caught James’ attention as the black haired male got worried and saw that Edward was actually crying in front f him. “Eddie, what’s wrong? Please tell me. I don’t like it when you’re feeling sad”. 

 

Edward shook his head in disbelief and immediately turned his face in a different direction from his friend. The blue haired male didn’t know that he was crying his eyes out uncontrollably. It was weak and quite stupid for him to be this way. He choked up on his tears and gulped. “I’m fine, James. I’m fine”

 

No he wasn’t. 

 

Edward doesn’t want the man who broke his heart to console him. He felt this sorrowness take over his body immediately as he made James let go of him by pushing him away with both of his hands. The blue haired male wiped away his tears, needing to leave James alone as soon as he could. He doesn’t want to feel anymore pain than he already consumed. 

 

“Edward, for the love of Lady! Don’t try and bottle your feelings up from me” James grabbed on Edward’s right hand, stopping him from walking out of the room, “Am I the reason why you’re so upset?”

 

Edward didn’t dare answer anything at James as he remained silent. He wanted to tell James that he was the reason why he’s feeling this way. But the blue haired male chose not to cause any more tension between the two than there was. 

 

“James, enough! I don’t need your pity so you can feel bad for me” Edward shot back, sounding irritated with his tears drying up. 

 

“What pity? You’re my friend, Edward. Of course I’m gonna give a fuck about you” James retorted to the blue haired male. His tone sounded a bit more harsh than ever as Edward stepped back, having James release his hand. 

 

“Do you? What kind of friend are you to give a damn about me?” Edward exasperated with his blue eyes meeting James. 

 

Jame didn’t say anything when his red eyes gazed at Edward’s that held anger and sadness in a mix. Nomatter how hard he tried to pry on Edward, the blue haired male kept refusing over and over. And he can tell Edward feels fragile like a porcelain doll that’s about to break. He doesn’t want Edward to see him as his enemy as his right hand touched Edward’s shoulder, bringing him close towards him. 

 

Edward stumbles forward and looks confused. “James …” 

 

“A friend who cares about you, who doesn’t want you to cry. Someone who hardly puts anyone first but when it comes to you, I would make you my first priority because you’re splendid” James responded back sounding sincere. Maybe Emily was right, he does have a romantic side that is mysterious.  And that side of him opens up to the blue haired male standing in front of him. 

 

The same hand holding Edward’s shoulder moved to a side of his face as the blue haired male was moving a tad bit close to the man who lied to him this whole time. He was really confused why this was happening, and didn't know if the world stopped between the two. 

 

But hearing that from James made him tear up again as Edward shut his blue eyes, “James, how can I believe you when you say stuff like that?” 

 

“Then let me prove it to you” 

 

James’ right hand caressing gently against Edward’s face as he closed his red eyes and did something he didn’t know could possibly happen. The two gentlemen leaned in a bit close with Edward tip-toeing on both of his feet in black shoes against the black haired male who was a couple inches taller than him.  Their lips were not too far from one as they slowly brushed against each other. 

 

In this moment, the two felt a sudden adrenaline inside themselves. 

 

Before Edward could do anything, James placed his lips against his own, initiating a single kiss, to close the gap between the two. 

 

That stunned Edward to even witness something with butterflies playing around inside his stomach. His heart skipped a beat in sensation as if it was doing jumping jacks all over again. Edward’s fingers combed into James’ long black locks at the nape of his neck. James’ left hand squeezed around Edward’s waist for the blue haired male to feel safe.

 

This made Edward want to secure this passionate moment, to savor every second of it. He felt the black haired male’s tongue teasing him inside the mouth as it slipped in immediately for Edward to make a little noise. Both lips remained to be locked in as Edward longed for it to be eternity, forever. 

 

The blue haired male never imagined being kissed by James but it felt incredible and an experience he can never forget. Edward wished he knew what James was feeling at this moment and what was the man thinking to even kiss him in the first place. 

 

It was almost as if James was like a mystery to him. 

 

The curiosity and wonders about James was put in a corner as Edward felt James’ hands play against his formal button up shirt. The maroon tie was pulled away from Edward’s neck, tossing it aside as the black haired male slowly unbuttoned the blouse revealing all of Edward’s pale skin. Edward didn’t seem to have a problem with James unbuttoning his own shirt. His back was pushed on the bed with James pinning against Edward down on the sheets. 

 

Both tongues slipped in to dance in their mouths as the kiss went from sweet and soft to almost being messy and sloppy. Edward wrapped his arms against James’ neck with him making more noise coming out of his mouth, feeling all the negative emotions was out of his system. 

 

This was everything for Edward. Just him kissing the man in red who’s also his own friend on a single bed without a single worry and doubt. As if the whole world stopped for them and nothing can cause confusion and delay for the two men who is a moment of bliss and ecstasy. 

 

To Edward, he didn’t feel like the dinner at La Bella Saporito was even important and made every minute ravishing in James’ mouth, savoring every bit of it. He moaned loudly as he felt James start nibbling on his neck and shut his eyes in pleasure. 

 

James pressed his mouth on Edward’s neck up and down many times, and didn't want to leave something behind for the blue haired male since he was going to an important event tonight. 

 

Edward tries to catch his breath as he and James pull apart, with flushed faces on both of the men who are locked in with one’s body. James gazed at Edward who looked vulnerable in front of him on his own bed with his chest being the only thing revealing from his button up shirt. 

 

The black haired male caressed Edward’s cheek gently wanting to kiss him again but something tugged on his shoulder to stop. He began to realize what he just did as his face went pale in deep shock. 

 

James got off of Edward immediately with his back turning where the blue haired male was laying down. He covered his mouth with his left hand mumbling “Oh shit” out loud. Regret was blinding the poor man’s mind with stress and panic as James was left with him questioning himself.

 

Edward heard the mumbling which he got up from the messed up red covers and touched James’ shoulder in comfort.  “Hey James, are you feeling well?”. No response from the man in red who was in his own world as if Edward couldn’t read him at all. 

 

James wanted to slap himself so badly for making such a poor choice. Why did I do that in the first place? That was the only question that didn’t seem like there was an answer to help James out. 

 

The black haired male felt Edward’s hand on his shoulder as he swatted it off of him. He kept himself in his personal mental breakdown but didn’t notice Edward’s hurt face behind him.

 

The blue haired male buttoned up his dress shirt and waited for James to say something for him. During the midst of what happened, Edward jumped when James finally looked him in the eyes. The red eyes from James looked sorrowful and remorseful as if James did something wrong. 

 

Edward wondered why his own friend’s expression was suddenly gloomy as his body slowly leaned close to where the black haired male was standing in the bedroom. 

 

“James …” 

 

“This was a mistake” 

 

James spoke for the first time with regret which tugged Edward in the heart as it slowly cracked into a billion pieces all in one. Edward stood there in complete despair with his blue eyes being wide open with nothing to say. He couldn’t dare speak to the man in red but a tear slipped down from his face. Hearing that repeatedly echoed in Edward’s mind over and over again as it was haunting the poor man. 

 

The blue haired male started to cry immediately covering his mouth, and saw that James had no expression on his face except it shows pity and guilt all over it. 

 

Edward stepped back away from James, knowing he cannot be any close to someone who seems like a complete jerk. 

 

“Why did you even kiss me if you knew it was a mistake all along, James?!” Edward sobbed with his blue eyes being puffy, feeling the hurt that returned from earlier, as his body trembled as if it was feeling weak. 

 

James didn’t dare answer his own friend but remained silent on the spot. He watched Edward cry his eyes out but the man in red felt completely bad about what he just said. 

 

Once again, James had to lie to Edward saying the kiss was a mistake when in reality he was relieved he got to kiss his own friend. It took him some guts to try it but he wishes to enjoy it more when it’s at the right timing. He swore at the end of this mess, he will kiss Edward more with love and passion.

 

This was all for the sake of the surprise. 

 

But for now, this was just bad timing for him to do so. 

 

Edward searches for his striped tie to complete his look even though he looked like a mess. His tears blurred his vision as he found the small item found nearby James’ closet that was opened. Something crept from where his tie landed that caught his attention in which Edward kneeled down and gasped in surprise of what it could be. 

 

It was a bellflower, the same one that Edward saw from earlier. He picked up the plant which was fresh, still living through his fingers. Why was that in his closet in the first place? Edward didn’t know what was going on but he felt like this entire time James was lying to him in front of him as if he was being played. 

 

“James, why is this with you?” Edward asked the black haired male who gasped in shock as if he saw a ghost. He started to get pissed off with the tears drying up on his clear face. The blue haired male remembered his conversation from last night with Gordon warning him and turns out the fellow Steam Giant was right all along.   

 

“Edward, it’s not what you think! You have to at least listen to me! Let me explain!” James panicked in his response but that didn’t make things any better. The man in red forgot to find a way for the bellflower to be part of the next love letter and felt completely stupid. He already hurt Edward but didn’t want him to feel anything worse than that. 

 

“I’ve heard enough, James! You have all this time to explain to me when you can. Why do you have someone like Charlie (Conductor) lie to me about what he’s doing with the bellflower when all he’s doing is handing them to you?!” Edward shot back holding tight of the tube flower in his hands. 

 

James felt confused and raised one of his eyebrows at the blue haired male. “What are you even talking about, Ed?” 

 

“Don’t play innocent with me, James! I heard what you said to Charlie (Conductor) earlier!” Edward shouted at the black haired male who took aback from his earlier response and looked guilty. His expression didn’t make Edward feel any better. James wants to make it clear that he didn’t mean to have Edward overheard his conversation with the purple train conductor by Tidmouth Grocery Store. 

 

“Okay but that wasn’t any of your business, Edward. It was something private between him and I that we wouldn’t want anyone else to know about, especially you. The bellflower doesn’t mean anything to me. I don’t know why you believe that I have something to do with it” James answered not in the slightest way but it was the best excuse he could come up with on the spot. He’s in an awkward spot with Edward at the moment and didn’t mean to stir him up so quickly. The black haired male shot his red eyes on the ground trying not to look at Edward’s blue eyes that were filled with nothing but betrayed written all over it. 

 

How can he be so stupid to not even know that his conversation with Charlie (Conductor) was able to mess with Edward’s mind? The man in red didn’t even know that Edward was there the entire time and had to make sure no one caught him for talking to the jokester especially if it was doing something for the man in blue. 

 

Edward scoffed and rolled his blue eyes at the man in red. He can tell that James really didn’t want to discuss this with him and is aware he would try to leave himself out of the mess. “If the bellflower wasn’t important to you then why is it in your closet in the first place?!” 

 

That’s a question that James couldn’t answer at all but he wanted to talk to Edward once the blue haired male was calm down. The bellflower dangled from Edward’s hand as James glanced at the tie that wasn’t picked up by his friend. He took a deep breath and quickly looked at Edward with desperate and pleading eyes. 

 

“Edward, you’re getting this all wrong. Please can we just talk about something else? I don’t feel like wanting this to be a fight between us” James pleaded trying to reach out to Edward’s hand for comfort. 

 

The blue haired male swatted it away, dropping the bellflower on the ground, and looked completely annoyed when he crossed his arms. “Okay. We can talk about something. James,” Edward replied to the man in red which made James exhale out loud, easing himself, “Why did you kiss me in the first place?”  

 

“Edward, it was an accident. That kiss wasn’t important to me and it didn’t mean anything at all. I’m sorry if it makes you feel like it did” James sighed feeling like it wouldn’t do much for his friend. 

 

That was the last straw for Edward when he heard that and had enough. He can’t believe that this entire time James lied to him and hurt him so badly to not care what he felt during the time they kissed. 

 

“Saying sorry doesn’t cut it for me, James! That kiss was not an accident or a mistake! I can’t believe you!” Edward cried as his voice got louder than his usual soft tone. He’s getting frustrated and glared at the man in red. The tension in the room grew between the two, putting them in a situation that doesn’t seem like they have a solution out of the door. 

Emily found herself in the most awkward position ever when she was by James’ front door holding the Dior cologne she borrowed from the black haired male. She heard the entire argument between two of her friends and gasped. “What the hell is happening in there?” 

 

Thomas walked up the stairs to the third floor and looked confused as to why Emily was kneeling down by James’ door with her ear pressed on the wooden door. “Emily, are you okay?” 

 

“I am but they’re not” Emily answered with concern, motioning Thomas to kneel down next to her. 

 

“Who’s they?” Henry asked as he and Gordon were stepping out of his own bedroom, holding hands.  

 

“Edward and James. It looks like they’re fighting in there” Emily said to the others in which they all looked confused as if that was new for them. 

 

“Fighting? But that’s odd. They’re the last group of people who would argue with one from the Steam Team” Percy chirped up when he walked up to the others, “Also Toby wants us downstairs to eat his veggie burgers his wife made for dinner” 

 

“Percy, right now dinner can wait! Edward and James are apparently fighting but why? Edward has that dinner at Wellsworth to go to and clearly he’s wasting his time” Gordon sneered as Henry rubbed his hand gently for him to calm down. 

 

“But what caused them to fight this bad?” Thomas asked the others with curiosity from his tone. 

 

All the boys all turned to Emily who sighed and crossed her arms. “You guys are in one hell of a story with what just happened”. The female in green quickly explained to the guys, they all were shocked afterwards minus Gordon who knew that James had it coming. Emily nodded as she, Thomas, and Percy were on the ground pressing their ears back on the wooden door while Gordon and Henry stood behind them doing the same. 

 

They can feel James’ anxiety from the other side as the black haired male just wants this to be over with. He’s getting tired of the situation he’s in and can’t handle the fact the man in blue is actually mad. “Edward, just please calm down. You’re being a bit naive about that simple harmful kiss that we just had. Quit so being stupid about it” 

 

On the other side, Thomas, Percy, and Emily all facepalmed for their dear friend. They knew that James lying would cause the situation to keep escalating but clearly it’s not making him look good at all to Edward.  

 

“Why did I have a feeling James would say something so idiotic like that?” Gordon grumbled underneath his breath. 

 

Henry shrugged his shoulders when he heard what his boyfriend said, knowing he was right, “I’m not surprised if Edward ends up slapping him” 

 

“Do you think that I’m stupid, that naive? To not be aware you were stringing me along?” Edward cried out. He looked very distressed and can’t believe James has the audacity to say that to him.

 

“You must be really that naive to believe such a false fact about me, Ed! Coming from someone who knew me for years!” James scoffed at the fact that Edward would accuse him even though he didn’t mean to do it at all. 

 

“How is it fair that you lied to me this whole time about hiding something from me and acting like it’s okay for you to do it?!” Edward shouted, placing his hands on his chest, trying to hold himself together. 

 

“You don’t understand why I have to do it! I’m sorry if I’m such a damn liar to you! I don’t know that honesty matters to you this much!” James hissed, trying to control his temper. 

 

Percy stepped away from the door and looked worried. “Should we do something?”

 

“Yeah. Don’t lie to Edward” Henry replied not knowing that Gordon and Percy glanced at one quickly before turning away. They knew what James was hiding and felt like it had to come up on a topic for Edward and him to discuss at one point. Clearly not to argue about it. 

“Even so, James shouldn’t kiss him in the first place. Edward is a sensitive person and would take stuff like that personally especially if you’re someone who would initiate it” Gordon commented for the others to listen. 

 

“Gordon, surely that was a jerky move for him to do on him but I’m sure James has a reason why he did it. Right now he’s just being stubborn to admit his feelings for Edward” Emily replied, sounding very defensive. 

 

“Yeah what’s the reason, hmm?” A voice chimes in the discussion as the others turn to see an annoyed Toby wearing his work uniform with an apron wrapped around his waist, “How is standing outside from James' bedroom door more important than eating my wife’s veggie burgers?” 

 

“Toby! We can explain! Spare those burgers for us!” Thomas pleaded, waving his hands at him. 

 

“And I have a date to go soon at La Bella Saporito with Mavis but you won’t believe what just happened,” Emily added to her best friend. 

 

Toby seemed intrigued and crossed his arms, “I’m listening …”

 

“It does when it involves the person that I love! You played with my heart as if I’m some sick joke to you!” Edward wailed, holding himself together with tears coming out of his eyes again for the 100th time. This was not his night to begin with and to think he’s fighting with James out of all people. 

 

“You’re never a sick joke to me, Ed, never been one! And I’m sorry if the fact I’m hiding something from you is overwhelming you! You don’t understand why I have to and assume this crap about me!” James yelled back at the blue haired male. For once, it finally made sense coming from what James was trying to imply for his friend to listen because he’s doing something for him as a nice gesture, a surprise. 

 

He just doesn’t know how much of a disaster it would cause for Edward who was completely distressed.

 

“Clearly James did have a good reason why he would hide something from Edward” Gordon said when he pulled away from the door and shared a glance at the short blonde in green.

 

Percy nodded his head agreeing with Gordon who seemed odd for the confused Steam Team members to witness in the hallway. “But we were the only two who knew about it since James told us” 

 

That didn’t amuse Emily st all who gave the two boys a glare and smacked them both in the heads. “You two were aware that he was hiding something from Edward and didn’t tell us?!” 

 

“So James was being an idiot this entire time but yet we get hit in our heads” Gordon fumed rolling his blue eyes rubbing his head from the pain. 

 

Emily and Toby looked at each other, knowing they had to pry Gordon and Percy for their weird behavior once the chaos was over. 

 

Edward grabbed the tie from James’ hand and tried to put it on around his neck. He sniffed and didn’t care to look at James all. He just wants to leave him alone and go to this dinner already. His heart is broken, his own mind felt like it’s everywhere and can’t think straight but yet plan on cussing James out for being a liar to him. 

 

But the blue haired male began to wonder if James wasn’t comfortable enough to confide in him? Edward would actually listen to his own friend if he ever voiced it to him. He just wants to go back in time to the moment where James and him would stand out on the second floor on the balcony, listening and talking to each other. That moment was everything for the man in maroon because he felt like James wasn’t trying to hide anything from him at all that evening. 

 

His blue eyes shot at the carpet as Edward pulled himself together fixing his tie when he looked at the mirror. “Do you not at least communicate about it with me? What happened to your promise when you said you’ll tell me anything?!” While Edward was in the middle yelling at the black haired male, James’ face dropped as his friend continued, feeling more guilty than ever. “Look at you! You don’t know what to say to me because I was right, James!” 

 

James shook his head with tears trying not to slip from both of his red eyes and trembled as he opened up his mouth. “It was sutpid of me to promise you something I can’t keep. I’m sorry … Ed. I’m sorry for the way you feel right now, it’s completely validated”. 

 

All James wanted was to just hug Edward in his arms despite how upset he is right now, he wants to embrace the blue haired male for the sake of their friendship. He can tell Edward wanted one but he’s feeling completely stubborn to admit it. The two male felt fragile and can’t even be in the same place knowing the damage this fight caused. 

 

Edward turned to see a sorrowed out James in front of him as tears slipped down from his face. The redness on his face appeared on his cheek in which the blue haired male adjusted his striped tie. God, they’re both a mess. The blue haired male smiled softly through the midst of it all. Well … tried to. 

 

“That night we talked on the balcony, that was the one time I felt like we had something, James. The honesty we shared. But I guess I was wrong. I don’t know anything about you. James, after all these years … you were lying to me this whole time” Edward’s voice felt sharper than ever as if it felt cold coming from someone like him. 

 

It stung James as the blue haired male urged to storm out of the bedroom but that panicked the man in red a lot. He reached out for Edward’s hand as a single tear slipped down from his tan face. It finally broke the black haired male to weep for the man who was about to walk out. 

 

To James, he began to realize that the surprise for Edward didn’t matter as much but saw their friendship was gonna fall apart and be doomed forever. He doesn’t want to lose the person that his heart decided for him to love. He’s willing to risk the surprise if he can just for Edward to stay with him.  

 

“Ed! Wait! Just listen to me! Here me out! Don’t leave me! I’ll tell you everything I swear! This is all my fault! You do know me!” James cried out, choking up on all of his words, his anxiety was bursting on the inside, his heart beat faster than ever, and yet he still tried to keep in his tears from coming out.

 

The Steam Team who were listening to the fight remained silent as their faces felt sorry for their own friends from the hallway. They felt worried for James and Edward despite them eavesdropping on the fight, they can’t imagine that this was folding out for them to witness it. Even Gordon, who can’t make a snarky comment right now felt bad but he can’t deny that James had this coming, he tried to warn him last night. 

 

“Will they ever be okay?” Percy asked Toby, sounding sad but the brunette looked like he didn’t have the answer to the question.   

 

“I have no idea, Percy. This fight felt too extreme for both Edward and James” Toby replied back with a solemn face. That didn’t make the Steam Team feel any sign of relief when it’s bad that Toby doesn’t have an answer to a situation at all. 

 

Edward stepped away not wanting James’ hand at all before his back hit the wooden door, feeling like he can’t talk to the man in red anymore. The fight drained him a lot and the thought of being Dowager’s escort seemed more important than talking it out with his friend. He took a deep breath and asked James a serious question, hoping the man in red can answer it. 

 

“What am I to you, James?” 

 

Emily smirked and rolled her green eyes. “The man that I love”. Toby nodded his head knowing that James would definitely say something like that, aware that he felt that way for Edward. 

 

“My best friend despite how much I didn’t like you from the beginning” Henry mumbled in which the others mutually agreed when they heard that as if that was a true fact.  

 

“The man who I would do anything for knowing it’ll all be worth it” Percy said softly which Thomas overheard and grew suspicious of what the blonde male meant by that thinking of his previous response with Gordon earlier. 

 

“The only person on the Island who accepts my idiocy” Gordon shot back in which the others all shot the fellow giant a glare from their faces. “What? Don’t act like that’s not true”. 

 

James heard that question and found it hard for him to say anything back. All the hidden feelings he harbored for Edward grew more over the time they spent together. The man in blue means so much to him that he knows that some part of their lives together, they’re destined to be with one. Edward was so much different for the man in red that it made him feel ashamed and has to keep in his vain reputation on Sodor. 

 

But right now to the fact they’re fighting right now with no energy to stand the other, he just can’t tell him anything so James remained silent. It was a stupid move for him to do but he can’t waste anymore of Edward’s time, accepting that their relationship seemed to sink in the ocean like the Titanic itself. 

 

As if the anchor dropped to know that this is where they’re gonna stand, aware that nothing was gonna fix it for them.  

 

This was all Edward could accept from James to know that this was his answer to the question itself. The blue haired male felt disappointed in the man in red as his hand reached over to the door knob which the Steam Team was peering their ears over. They all stepped away from the door fixing themselves when they stood up in the hallway. The door was opened up for Edward with him not looking at James and didn’t notice the others were standing right there in silence. Edward then stormed off to his bedroom, slamming the wooden door behind him. 

 

The door of James’ bedroom remained open in which the black haired male in red feeling completely distraught sat on his bed, defeated and quiet as tears finally slipped out falling on his lap. 

 

Toby coughed up his throat and gave the others a nonchalant expression on his face. “I’ll see you guys at the dining table to eat Henrietta’s veggie burgers” 

 

“That sounds quite delightful despite what just happened. Thanks Toby” Henry replied to the brunette when he followed Toby down the stairs, holding on to a teared up Percy in his arms who felt sad and knowing food can cheer their moods up. 

 

That left with Emily, Gordon, and Thomas being in the hallway all alone. Gordon sighed and shook his head feeling agitated for his two friends. “I’d like to admit that part of me was some spark for James and Edward to fight but in my defense, I try to warn James what not to do and for Edward to be more careful”. 

 

“Gordon, you don’t have to put some of the blame on yourself. You were trying to be a good friend for the two and you did your best” Thomas reassured the man in blue with a calm look on his face. 

 

Emily didn’t feel mad for what Gordon confessed and knew he was trying to be some voice of reason in the bond of Edward and James. She still had the Dior cologne in her hands and turned to see that James was in his bedroom, probably feeling down. “I think right now, they need some time apart from each other. This isn’t over between them”. 

 

“I sure hope so, Em” Gordon said, trusting in Emily's response as he headed down the stairs to the first floor to join the others for dinner. 

 

The black haired female motioned Thomas to follow her in James’ bedroom to console their own friend. James was in the bed sobbing his eyes out, holding a pillow in his arms, with bits of his black hair sticking out. When Emily and Thomas sat on opposite sides where James was at, they shared sorry expressions on their faces.  

 

Emily rubbed James’ back gently and held him close in her arms. “We’re sorry that you and Edward fought. It’s neither of your guys’ faults why things turn out this way but it’ll get better”. 

 

James shook his head when he heard that and sniffed up his tears. “No, Em. Don’t say that! It is my fault that I hurt Edward! I’m the one that made him feel so distressed!” 

 

“But James, even if it is, you know how Edward is. He will forgive you and forget about this” Thomas reassured the man in red with a gentle look. 

 

James sighed out loud and let every bit of the dewdrop slip down. He really didn’t think anything positive through it all and felt like the biggest idiot to begin with. The man in red appreciates his two friends being there for him but he can’t forget the image of Edward’s hurt expression from his mind. To think that he would hurt the man that he loves so dearly. 

 

Does Edward even hate him? 

 

He shuddered with anxiety and gulped just by the thought of Edward hating him as a person. The black haired male continued to cry which sorrowed the two who leaned in close, trying to comfort him. “Edward is right! I am nothing but a liar and it was wrong for me to tell him that I find the kiss a mistake when really, I like it!” 

 

“You’re not wrong about being the liar part but I’m sure you had a reason why you can’t be honest to him. This is Edward we’re talking about. He’s the kind who will understand whatever you tell him without judging him” Thomas beamed feeling confident in his words knowing it’s the truth but he and Emily shared a quick smirk when they heard James mentioning the kiss. 

 

Emily laughed out loud with the brunette in sync as it confused James who was in the middle of his breakdown. “What’s so funny? Is it the fact I’m gonna lose Edward? Geez! Love the moral support, dear Thomas and Emily?!” 

 

“Not that stupid!” Emily shot back in which she held herself through her laughter, “I knew you’re not a jerk at all! You love the kiss as much as Edward did but obviously you being stubborn ruined that for him!” 

 

“Oh …..” 

 

Thomas tapped on his chin and gave James a perplexed face at him. “I just don’t understand you would lie to him about that if you truly love the idea of kissing him. But why do you initiate the kiss on him though?” 

 

James shrugged his shoulders and looked at the ground. Things were dire for him knowing he can’t waste any time trying to hide things like he would. Since Emily and Thomas are the ones who choose to comfort him despite the female needing to be at Wellsworth soon, it was time to learn to be honest. 

 

The black haired male’s tan face being blotchy up felt flustered and softly smiled. He touched his lips with one of his fingers on his right hand realizing that Edward had actually kissed his own lips. And that it wasn’t some dream he would have every night. 

 

“I guess you can say that I’m falling for Edward. More than ever. When I kissed him earlier, I thought he would pull away but he didn’t. There’s something about Edward that made me feel like that kiss was everything to me” James said, trying not to feel embarrassed.

 

Emily and Thomas grinned big when they felt happy for their friend for accepting the truth rather than the lie. The mysterious loving side that James hid from the world underneath his pride and vanity. The side that was afraid to reveal when it’s around Edward in which Emily and Thomas had a feeling that’s why James would lie about the kiss. 

 

James put down the pillow to pick up the bellflower that was lonely on the ground. It resembled a lot like Edward as the black haired male put it close to his chest and cried again. It finally made sense why he was so afraid of losing Edward and why he felt like shit when he hurt his own friend. He knew why Edward meant so much to him but continued to be prideful and stubborn instead. The feelings he locked away finally opened up behind the doors as it hit James in the heart. How could he be so slow to even realize it until now? 

 

“I love Edward” 

 

Love was the answer that just made sense for James and it made him feel sad knowing he couldn’t tell Edward at all especially with what happened between them. It just made sense why Edward was that person who made him do stuff to his own heart. Love sounds beautiful but yet so tragic like a double edged sword. 

 

“That’s awesome! You were kinda obvious on how you treated him but you have got to tell Edward how you feel” Thomas beamed after hearing that declaration. 

 

James wiped some of his tears from his face and felt hesitant when he heard that. “I can’t. Edward probably doesn’t feel the same way towards me” 

 

Emily stood up from the bed fixing her dress and crossed her arms, “Listen James, you can’t go around assuming the worst about that or that’s gonna mess with your own head”

 

“Backing Em up here but confessing to Edward will help the two of you a lot. Once you both give each other some time apart that is needed” Thomas added. 

 

The black haired male sighed and kept the bellflower close on his wooden desk, placing it down. He felt confused and stuck, perhaps stupid that the blue haired male doesn’t seem pleasant on wanting to talk to him at all. But his two friends were right and James is grateful that they’re here for him. He can give Edward some time apart to cool off but knowing that all his friend is gonna think about is how much of a jerk James was to him. 

 

The moon basked where the windows are in the bedroom upon the bellflower that was meant for the next love letter. James pulled out the hair tie that was holding his black hair in which he took a deep breath. He can’t cry yet as the black haired male turned to his two friends. 

 

“I appreciate the two of you guys being there for me but if you both don't mind, I just need the whole evening to collect myself together” James told Emily and Thomas who nodded their heads. 

 

“Of course, James! I have to go snag a veggie burger before there won’t be any more of them left!” Thomas replied back when he dashed out of the bedroom. 

 

Emily looked at James with a worried but caring expression on her face with her lips being pursued, “Please be okay, James and I’ll see what I can do with Edward when I see him at the restaurant”. 

 

With that, she closed the bedroom door behind leaving James all alone in his room. 

 

James slumped on his bed and finally broke the tough guy act he tried to put on to release the tears he’s gonna shed more to himself. 

 

I've been in love with Edward this entire time that my own stupid actions just hurt him at the end … I’m sorry, Eddie. James thought to himself as his vision became hazy from the tears slipping out of his red eyes. 

It was finally the Grand Opening of La Bella Saporito for the Island of Sodor in which only those with a golden envelope yesterday were able to attend. The Italian Restaurant looked grand and was decorated with rich reds and gold everywhere. Mr. Albano found himself in tons of interviews by news reporters who were also allowed to record and keep updates about the restaurant. Feeling confident to his best, the slim man in a black tuxedo also motioned Sir Topham Hatt to answer some of the questions being asked.

 

Camera flashed on the red carpet in front of Wellsworth Restaurant in which Edward found himself in his maroon suit holding Dowager Hatt by the waist who was wearing a green sleeveless formal dress. Pictures were being taken as the blue haired male led the elderly lady to where the restaurant was standing. It wasn’t far from Wellsworth so it wasn’t that much of a walk. 

 

During the whole time, Edward has kept himself quiet but managed to snag a couple of conversations with Dowager. Dowager noticed how Edward was performing and grew concerned for the blue haired male. She wondered why he seemed so reserved than usual and the elderly lady notices he also looked distressed. 

 

Once all the guests were seated, Dowager put down the menu and tapped her fork on the table to get Edward’s attention who looked lost looking at the menu across. Edward looked up and coughed up his throat. 

 

“Is there something the matter, ma’am?” Edward asked Dowager with a confused expression. 

 

“Yes there is, Edward” Dowager answered in which Edward began to feel worry when he heard that. 

 

“Oh dear! I know the idea of being an escort for you is an important task. You’re the mother of Sir Topham Hatt and I want you to enjoy tonight! So sometimes I take this task a bit too seriously which I’m really sorry” Edward replied, feeling the cold sweat coming down on him. 

 

Dowager fanned herself with one of her hands and tried not to laugh. “Oh Edward, you’re quite a charm! You’re doing a wonderful job being my escort” 

 

“But what was the issue?” Edward quipped up when he gazed at the elderly’s brown eyes. 

 

“You’re sad, Edward. I can tell by the way your eyes don’t have that spark when you feel excitement. You also have been less chatty than usual so that’s another fact I noticed” Dowager answered as the blue haired male sighed and took a sip of the champagne from the glass. “Is everything okay?”

 

Edward thought that he was able to hide any emotions he felt earlier before he went to Wellsworth. The blue haired male can’t deny that he was crying a bit in his room before he could fix his hair to be in a quiff. Not even champagne can help him suck up his sadness as the blue haired male puts down the glass. 

 

“Yes, everything is fine ma’am! I’m feeling okay. You must have been exaggerating of how I am feeling right now” Edward said but that made Dowager frown when she knew he was trying to lie to her that he was feeling okay but he wasn’t. She placed one of her hands on top of Edward’s and gave him a kind look. 

 

“Edward, you can be honest with me. You don’t have to be strong and hide your feelings away from me. Just cause we dressed nicely and at a nice fancy restaurant doesn’t mean we can’t talk” Dowager told the blue haired male before taking a sip from the glass itself. 

 

Edward took a deep breath and tried his hardest not to feel the same emotions he felt earlier. The lively band was playing some classical music from across where the two were sitting at in which waiters stepped out from the kitchen back and forth holding some champagne and some hors d’Oeuvres on their metal trays to the guests. 

 

The blue haired male accepted one of the appetizers in which he felt appreciated that Dowager was willing to listen to him. So he took the time to tell her to explain to her about James since it was something that bothered him recently. The elderly lady in green seemed understanding as she listened over some Italian food that was placed down for them to eat. Edward hasn’t touched his plate of fresh rigatoni but has his spoon poking around it. 

 

“To think that James being the odd one out seems uncanny to me. I mean this guy just lied to me to my face that he wouldn’t hide anything from me but turns out he did. I don’t feel like I understand him like I normally would” Edward said when he looked upset throughout his time telling Dowager about the promise James made for him and also the kiss itself. 

 

Dowager wiped something off of her mouth with one of the white cloths. “Have you listened to him to know why he would do that to you in the beginning?”

 

“Yes I did” Edward quickly answered feeling confident but that didn’t amuse her one bit. 

 

“I don’t think you did, Edward. I feel like you jump to conclusions quickly which seems like you were under a lot of stress. If this was you on a daily basis, you wouldn’t do that and you would listen to him despite the fact James did lie to you” Dowager pointed out which made Edward feel like she could be right. 

 

There were instances where Edward has been lied to by others in the past but why would James lying to him bothered a lot? It doesn’t seem like in his nature to be the one to react first when it’s always his wits to listen to others first. 

 

“But why though? What on Earth could James be hiding from me?” Edward questioned when he took in some of the rigatoni. 

 

Dowager on the other end knew the answer to it but wouldn’t want to spoil the surprise to the blue haired male. She acted confused and chuckled. “I had a feeling it would be something wonderful. But who knows? It’s summertime and that means surprises” 

 

Surprises. That’s the word that would describe how odd this entire week was for Edward. He doesn’t mind them but wonders what else is coming his way. The blue haired male saw some bits of positivity but felt lost on why James would kiss him. It was confusing because no one would ever do that towards him in that way of an approach. 

 

James even said the kiss was a mistake and just the thought of it made me feel like he led me on Edward thought to himself and felt some sadness just the look of James’ face being guilty when he say that. 

“But he said that the kiss was a mistake! It hurt me just by thinking about the fact it didn’t mean anything to him” Edward solemnly said feeling upset. 

 

Dowager noticed and put down her fork from touching the pasta. “If he said it was, why on Sodor would he initiate it? I’ve know him when he first came to the Island and never thought this is coming from the same boy who threw a fit on wearing blue instead of red so this is new” 

 

“New? What do you mean by that?” Edward asked Dowager who smiled and placed her hand over his, squeezing it on the table. 

 

“I don’t think James meant what he said about kissing you. He never seems the type who will initiate something first unless it’s someone else” Edward remained silent when he heard that with an expression that he’s acknowledging what Dowager was saying, “If it was a mistake, why on Earth would he do it in the first place? Even I’ve seen him date that Molly girl months ago but he never once kissed her first”  

 

Edward sighed and began to start thinking about what he was told by Dowager. The elderly female grabbed some of the champagne in her hands and sipped some more knowing she can knock some sense in Edward. The blue haired male’s emotions were everywhere and he felt lost on what he can do right now. 

 

“This is all confusing, ma’am. I don’t know what I need to listen or figure any of this out. It’s a mess and I feel like I’m gonna go all nuts over this” Edward mumbled. 

 

“Well what does your heart want, Edward?” Dowager asked Edward who couldn’t even feel like he wanted to finish his rigatoni. He sat there trying to find the answer to it, trying to see what it could be but no hope was found. His heart wants all the answers it can think of as the thought of James. Just James for some odd reason but it pained Edward why he pondered over the man in red.  

 

As the dinner went on, the elderly woman motioned one of the waiters to refill their glasses. Their food was finished and almost all the guests seemed like they were enjoying their time at the restaurant. Molly and Rosie were close by where Edward was at and looked like they were on a date. Mavis and Emily greeted Edward and Dowager Hatt when they came downstairs to wash themselves up afterwards. The green haired female didn’t exchange much words with Edward but she asked if he was doing okay. 

 

Eventually, Sir Topham Hatt made a speech acknowledging Edward in front of the people who stood up from the tables with glasses of champagne in the air wishing him a happy early birthday. Mr. Albano though interrupted the celebration claiming that they’re gonna be served with tiramisus. 

 

Dowager pressed her glass against Edward with a grin on her face. “To the birthday boy and the best escort I’ve ever had in years!” 

 

“Thank you, ma’am!” Edward took a sip from the glass and felt pleasant of how smooth tonight went. 

 

Something slipped from his tux jacket’s pockets as it fell on the ground. The blue haired male grew curious and picked it up with his hands which revealed to be the next love letter. Although Mr. Golden 9 hasn’t made his approach like he would, it was a surprise to see a love letter in his tux jacket the entire time. But it was odd seeing the letter without a bellflower attached to it in which Edward wondered what happened to it.

 

The blue haired male took in consideration that he would read it when he could after the dinner once he returned to Wellsworth. His phone kept buzzing which means James was texting him but Edward refused to read them. Edward wanted some space to recollect himself in which he put the love letter back in his tux jacket. 

 

Waiters came out of the kitchen with plates of tiramisu in which the guests all admired the presentation on the plates. Mr. Albano was in the middle of his grand speech as he smirked holding a gala of wine. “I’m honored to give ze part of myself to Sodor. Tonight was nothing but wonderful to say ze least. I can give massive props to my crew tonight on being outstanding and amazing so feast on your dessert and en-

 

A bunch of the workers came out of the kitchen in a panic as the head cook, who was covered in soot, interrupted the slim male by taking the microphone in his hands. “There’s fire! Something went wrong with one of the machines but the spark is growing dramatically!” 

 

Everyone in the building panicked and grew horrified in which they stood up from the tables to run frantically to the front door. Fire from the kitchen increased as smoke spread inside the restaurant itself. Mr. Albano was furious and wanted to know what went wrong with the noodle machine but saw fire crepting where he was standing and ran out to save himself. This wasn’t something the guests thought would happen tonight in which Sir Topham Hatt stormed outside with some of the guests taking out his device. 

 

“Sodor Search and Rescue Center! We have an emergency!” The stout man called from his phone in which he and the people who stood outside by the burning building in front of them. They were all horrified and some were covered in smoke over their bodies. 

 

Fires had happened in Sodor but it wasn’t that bad like the one happening by Wellsworth Station. The blazing flames destroyed some bits inside La Bella Saporito, burning everything it can destroy along the way. Edward found himself coughing every bit from the harsh scent of fire but he and Emily were on the second floor trying to help some guests to come down. The blue haired male gave one of the ladies his maroon tie to cover their mouths with so she won’t not breathe in the fire inside. Flames grew as the entrance to the front wasn't blocked. 

 

Emily turned to Edward looking worried for him, afraid he would faint any second. “Ed, this is the last of people. We have to go!”. 

 

Edward shook his head and grew concerned looking inside the building with the damage it caused within the interior. They do have the last group of people but someone was missing. The blue haired male gasped in horror of what that could be. 

 

“Where could Dowager Hatt be?!” Edward cried as Emily tugged on his jacket sleeve for him to stay still. 

 

“She could be outside. I didn’t see her anywhere on the second floor so that’s where she could be!” Emily exclaimed, sounding scared in which Edward pulled away, shaking his head in disagreement, “Edward!”

 

Edward didn’t listen to her as he gazed at the burning sparks inside the building searching for the elderly lady in green. 

 

Smoke spread more and it wasn’t good for the two with a group of people they both just saved. Out of nowhere a falling burning piece of the interior crashed in between the people in which they moved out of the way. Emily remained closest to the entrance as she gasped that it blocked Edward’s way of escaping the restaurant. Fire spread more as Mavis grabbed Emily’s hand for her body to move. 

 

“We need to leave, Em! This isn’t good for us!” Mavis said to her girlfriend. 

 

Emily cried and reached out her free hand hoping Edward would grab onto as her body was being dragged on by Mavis. “We can’t leave Edward in there! Something bad might have happened to him!” 

 

Mavis was stern when they reached the entrance barely and coughed up badly from the soot. “He will be fine, Em. Both him and Dowager Hatt”. 

 

On the other side, Edward saw the entrance was far from him to go in which he turned to the other side of the building, racing to see Dowager was even alive in this nasty fire. It was stupid for him to stay inside of the building, possibly trapped in it but his priority was to see that Dowager Hatt was okay in this flaming disaster. 

 

Being the last two people to step outside in the gray clouds during the evening from the fire with the group, some paramedics walked up to them to see if they were okay, motioning them to one of the ambulances. A giant piece of the building collapsed to block the front as people screamed in shock of what happened. 

 

Poor Sir Topham Hatt called for his own mother but no sign of her was traced at all. He was worried about his mom, praying she’s okay and hoping some of the firefighters would save her. A thought of Edward slipped in his head as Sir Topham Hatt fell on his knees praying the two people he cared about were okay.   

 

The Search and Rescue Center were sending their best to beat the fire and were on the way. Only the paramedics arrived at the scene taking care of the guests one by one to check on their vitals. The smoke covered the stars and the moon itself all over Wellsworth as reporters who stood by the building spread the news of the fire all over the TV for people to watch from their homes. 

 

Back at the Tidmouth Condo, Toby and Henrietta watched in deep horror on their faces as the brunette reached over to his phone to call Emily to see if she was okay. He wrapped his arm around his wife for comfort as he spoke to his best friend quietly. Thomas and Percy were also in the living room watching the TV and felt scared for the people at Wellsworth. They don’t know what else to say but they can hear Toby’s conversation from afar.  

 

James walked down the steps to grab something to drink while checking his messages to see if Edward ever got back to him. No response back at all. Molly left a couple to him about some fire in which the man in red thought his ex-girlfriend was bluffing about it. He grumbled telling her otherwise on his phone but knew he was beginning to feel worried and anxious. He is aware that Edward is also at this Italian Restaurant other than Emily as he also got one message from his female friend if he was feeling better. 

 

The news went on full blast from the volume being increased as the black haired male turned to see a reporter LIVE in front of the burning building behind her sounding concerned. James dropped the plastic water bottle on the floor with his red eyes wide open. He felt scared of what he’s seeing from the ongoing scene with flashes of people covered in soot. James stood behind Toby who seemed to be in a heated conversation with someone like Emily. 

 

“Em! What do you mean Edward is still inside?!” 

 

James overheard that and felt in a state of panic with his ears perked up. Toby sounded serious and shocked by what he just said which made James’ heart race. The black haired male remained in his work clothes as he turned to the front door, dashing out of the Tidmouth Condo. He tried ringing up Edward’s phone again but it led to voicemails as the black haired male went to where the sheds are at, keeping all the trains. 

 

Rick had kept the key to open up the engine’s firebox which made James wish he didn’t. He pondered off wondering how on Earth he would go to Wellsworth. From the distance, Henry and Gordon were doing their evening greetings as James stormed up to the two. 

 

Gordon was holding Henry in his arms whispering to him some reassuring words. He was so focused on his boyfriend that he didn’t notice James approaching the two of them .  

 

“Hey you guys! I need a ride to go to Wellsworth Station ASAP!” James shouted at them in which this made Gordon feel dismayed and annoyed at the black haired male. 

 

Gordon stepped away from Henry and rolled his brown eyes at the man in red. He was still irritated with James and grunted. “Don’t you even realize what you put Edward through? What are you planning to do at Wellsworth huh?! Put on some wild gesture to win him back?!” 

 

James growled and looked like he was gonna kick Gordon’s ass despite it being late. The man in red clenched his fists as his red eyes met Gordon’s. “You bastard! Listen I know what I did was wrong for Edward but I’m not gonna risk my time dealing with some punk like you to say that shit to my face!”

 

“Well someone has to remind you of your poor actions, James! Now why don't you head back to the Condo where you belong?! You shouldn’t even be near Edward after what happened?!” Gordon yelled back at him. 

 

Tension grew between the two men in which Henry watched in fear. James snorted at him not wanting Gordon’s words getting to him. The black haired male tried not his hardest to let anger consume him as the thought of Edward stopped him from throwing a first at Gordon. 

 

“The Italian Restaurant Edward went to is on fire! I have to make sure he’s okay or even alive! All I care about right now is Edward and that’s final!” James cried out which Gordon and Henry were taken aback by what they heard. Gordon looked like he was gonna say something back at James, thinking of a remark to say towards him. 

 

Henry was all ready to take the Flying Kipper for tonight but the man in green wasn’t gonna let his boyfriend and friend fight each other. Not at a time like this. 

 

Edward …. Shit! I hope he better be alive! Henry thought to himself, leaving James and Gordon alone for a bit. 

 

Henry walked over to the driver of the giant green tender engine waiting in the shed filled with coal. He motioned him aside telling him that he won’t be able to deliver the Flying Kipper with his crew. Once he talked to his crew, they all agreed to dismiss Henry from tonight as the platinum male blonde haired ran in between James and Gordon before one of them threw a fist at the other. 

 

“Enough! Fighting isn’t gonna take us anywhere! If you both cared about Edward, you two know he would hate to see you two being like this to each other!” Henry yelled at them in which they gave each other a glare but listened to him. 

 

“You’re right, Hen. I’m sorry but not to James though” Gordon  responded in petty as he ignored how James reacted from his comment which rolled his red eyes in annoyance. 

 

“How on Earth would we get to Wellsworth if you’re not pulling your night train?” James asked Henry, feeling the sense of urgent and needing to be at Wellsworth ASAP. 

 

Henry waved the rental car keys from his work jacket with a smirk, motioning James and Gordon to follow him. “By taking the road! It’s always empty at this time!”. Behind him, James was shoved aggressively by the elbow from Gordon who wanted to walk with his boyfriend ahead to the Tidmouth Condo garage. 

 

“Jerk!” James mumbled to himself before catching up with the two. 

 

James looked up at the evening sky with a gentle smile when he found himself in the rental car with Henry driving. He was in the back seat, anticipating the core event taking place tonight. He wanted to make sure Edward is alive and that’s what truly matters. 

 

A glimpse of the blue haired male appeared in his mind wearing those suspenders of his with his hands in his work pants pockets sharing that classic simple smile. James felt the regret he felt earlier again after fighting with Edward which sorrowed his mood quickly knowing it took that event for him to realize how much he loves Edward.

 

Why does it have to be tonight where things go wrong for him and Edward? 

 

James was planning on apologizing to Edward when he saw him again. He wished he would buy him flowers or something as a piece of forgiveness. A piece of the bell flower creeped over from his red pants’ pocket. 

 

But knowing his small, simple mind, he doesn’t have the slightest idea of what he’s gonna do. The fire could be quite damaging for the people who are at the restaurant and time is of a essence. 

 

Feeling anxious, James held  tight to himself in the backseat of the car praying and hoping that by the time he’s at Wellsworth Station, he’s not too late. 

 

Edward, please be okay James thought to himself with a worried look on his face as a piece of the bellflower wither away. 

(Edward’s POV)

 

Tonight is clearly not my evening to begin with at all despite the events that took place. I thought this evening couldn’t get any worse and boy was I right? During the time at Wellsworth Station’s newly Italian restaurant, it was quite the experience as to why this kind of place is famous all over Europe. I wished I could do the same about the owner who was careless enough to let the thing that’s causing this fire all inside this building. 

 

I was stubborn to not listen to Emily who’s worried about me but I’m not leaving this place until I find Dowager Hatt. It was my job as her escort to make tonight go smoothly and that means risking every ounce of myself in this fire to save her. Normally firefighters would take the time to do this kind of job but I wasn’t gonna try and rely on them to do the saving. Especially at a time like this. 

 

Once the giant building piece crashed in between Emily and I, I turned my back on my friend to look in this ashy mess for Sir Topham Hatt’s mother. 

 

Dowager has done so much for me since the late days of May being the kind person who understood me about wanting love and how positive she was to believe someone is out there who will love me. All the times I spoke to her, she was the listening ear for me outside from the Steam Team. 

 

I just hope Dowager is okay in this fire itself as I noticed it has gotten stronger every second I walked through the debris. The smoke has gotten worse and it’s starting to mess up my vision. I covered my mouth with my jacket sleeve from breathing in it, in which I turned and saw that even the front door was already blocked. 

 

I must have been halfway inside the building so what are the chances if Dowager could be nearby the back of the restaurant? I kept walking to where I had a feeling I probably would be where I needed to be as I coughed up badly. 

 

Part of me feels like I can’t even breathe in this environment anymore but I can’t give up until I find Dowager. I coughed many more times trying not to faint feeling like I’m about to give up. But I won't give up, not even during this crisis. 

 

Luck somehow stepped in when my blue eyes found Dowager who was still alive, covered in soot, all terrified. She looked very happy to see me as she ran towards to my side before a piece of debris fell causing heaps of fire to enrose in front of us. 

 

“Edward, I don’t think I can breathe anymore!” Dowager croaked feeling the smoke getting to her. I embraced Dowager trying to make sure none of the ash dust got to her tightly. I’m so happy she’s alive but based on her condition, it can lead to some serious health problems. 

 

I took off my maroon tux jacket wrapping it around Dowager Hatt, something for her to breathe through this fire while she can. “I'm gonna get you out of here, ma’am!”. I reached onto her right hand dragging her through the fire the best I could. Poor Dowager looked like she might faint but thankfully for the tux jacket she was able to hold onto it over her nose. 

 

I’m no firefighter but I’m not gonna let the people I care about suffer in this world. I’ll risk anything for that person to be alive despite me risking my own life for them. I rather protect that person rather than leave them in the dust and plummet to the ground. 

 

A vision of James suddenly appeared in my mind with his classic smirk in his red work clothes giving me a wink. Another one of James came afterwards wearing his red sewing glasses on his nose holding some scissors in his hands as if he was gonna design something. The final one was him giving me that soft look when we talked on the balcony from the Condo a couple days ago. 

 

I stopped myself from trying to see why I’m suddenly thinking about James. My heart goes to Mr. Golden 9 but for some reason it chooses James instead who seems less perfect than my secret admirer. 

 

The same boy who lied and had hurt me is somewhat someone I would think about in moments like this where things are suddenly dire and hopeless. 

 

I always thought James was just a simple good friend this entire time. My heart thought otherwise just making me remember that the bond I shared with James wasn’t even a friendship at all. I spent years trying not to let the feelings I had built up for James because I was afraid. I was afraid James wasn’t gonna choose me at all from our 5 year age gap. Even if it wasn’t the reason why he wouldn’t want me, I rather support him on who he will want to love. 

 

But now it’s coming full circle to these moments where I suddenly felt like I accept these feelings returning towards me as if I can’t fight it anymore. 

 

Sure, James has messed up but it’s like what Dowager has mentioned from earlier. There has to be a reason why James would rather lie to me than wanting to open up about. Something he held tightly to himself that he wouldn’t let a single soul know about. 

 

The back door was close by as I made sure my hand wouldn’t  let go of Dowager’s. Luckily it was open but I noticed some of the interior looked like it was gonna crash down any second. The timing had to be consistent because I needed Dowager out of this building before it could collapse. Walking over the damaged pieces of the inside. I brought Dowager to climb over some slate as she continued to cough up really bad. She doesn’t have any time to breathe through this mess. 

 

Not even my tux jacket can help her breathe any longer. Urgently, I brought her close to the exit by giving her a push as she felt the back door being open gave her some air to breathe. Dowager held tight from the jacket over her nose in which she turned to me all worried. Dowager was planning to leave the burning restaurant but she didn’t because I was still inside. I gave her a pleading look begging her to go but she refused. 

 

Dowager tried to drag me with her, wanting me to come along but I moved away from her hand touching me. She was scared and I don’t blame her at all in this situation especially if she is the one who deserves to leave this restaurant. 

 

“We can still make it, Edward. I know we can” she said, trying to convince me to go.

 

I knew there was no high possibility of that happening due to the loud creaking on top of us. I stepped away and gave her a gentle smile as my body ached from the smoke. Dowager deserves to go and be alive from this burning mess. She was the reason why I stood behind and did not join anyone else earlier to step out.

 

Dowager gasped in horror when I moved aside backwards for the debris to hit the ground blocking in between the two of us. She cried but I stood strong, trying to not pass out. A sudden flashback hit in my head from the conversation we both shared earlier of what my heart wanted and now it all made sense. 

 

James. That was the answer to that question from earlier. 

“Well what does your heart want, Edward?”

 

I stepped aside, coughing up aggressively. I was trapped and didn't have any escape to leave the restaurant at all. Dowager finally stepped outside which I was quite relieved that she was able to make it as the fire continued to spread around me. I coughed up again and gazed at her from my blue eyes. 

 

“I know what my heart wants” 

Before Dowager could say anything to me, the exit from the building crumbled down, shutting out any light for me. I was trapped all alone stuck with the fire that was coming to me. If anything, I can try and go back to the front part of the building knowing the debris was blocking it but I can try and pry some out for me to go through. It was so stupid of me to be acting like some hero as I ran trying to make it halfway from the building inside. I crawled underneath some debris that was opened for me before going over some of the fallen slabs. 

 

I don’t know how much longer I can resist against the flames when one of my shoes stepped on something. I looked down and realized it was the love letter from earlier. I had a feeling when I gave Dowager my jacket earlier that it slipped out from it. 

 

I opened up it from the envelope realizing half of it was burnt but it didn’t stop to see what Mr. Golden 9 has left from me. 

 

Edward … 

 

Come along on walking towards to the final destination of this amazing journey before you meet me. Man, you look dashing in maroon, red. It just fits your entire look. Reminded of the time when I was in-

 

I teared up when I read it for some reason and wished I had the chance to take a glimpse of it before the fire even started. I never would have guessed that Mr. Golden 9 finds me pretty attractive and it made me sad that half of the letter was burnt. I wanted to see what else my secret admirer was trying to say but tonight unfortunately was very unlucky to me. 

 

Red is a color I never thought would look well on me but I should consider wearing it more often. Not because a certain someone I know wears that color. As much as I want to stand around and find some positivity in this scenario, it tears me up that the determination I had is fading away. 

 

My body started to get weak instead of feeling strong as I coughed up really bad before collapsing on the floor. I teared up knowing that I’m not gonna make it from the overwhelming fire. 

 

I’m really not, am I? 

 

I kept telling myself that I’m almost there at the front door of the restaurant but in reality, that was all a big lie. 

 

I had to force myself to believe that I could leave this burning place in one piece but the option of making it out was limited to now being zero. I don’t think I would under the circumstances that I’m in with the flames of disaster blazing through the building. 

 

My entire body is covered from ash and some cuts from the slabs I’ve approached inside. My right hand held tight to the love letter being the last spark of hope to linger on. I don’t think I’m able to breathe now since the smoke is overwhelming my system. My own two eyes started to slowly shut down as I slowly exhaled roughly in between my coughs. 

 

I started to bask in these final moments to myself hoping I can let these feelings out on time knowing it’s too late. 

 

My heart danced around when I found out that I have a secret admirer of my own who seems to have a liking towards me, leaving me my favorite flower and clues to search for. 

 

My heart yearned for answers from the stress I am having around my birthday week, stress from the drama amongst my own friends but also from the busy summertime. 

 

My heart felt ecstatic feeling those lips against my own, as if that was something I was waiting to touch after all these years, not just by someone else but his. 

 

My heart then was broken by the lies of someone who I thought would be able to trust through the stressful times yet a knife was able to be pierced right through it. 

 

My heart despite being shattered in pieces felt some sensation of feelings of mine that were locked away in a safe but eventually a key or hope was able to set it free. 

 

My heart wants something … or someone during these final moments. 

 

No, my heart wants James. That’s what it truly wants. 

 

Oh … James, I’m sorry for how I reacted towards you when we fought earlier. If only I didn’t jump to conclusions so quickly and just listened to you, this all wouldn’t be happening. Even if you had a choice to hide something from me, I’m sure whatever it is will be worth it. I wish instead of storming off like that, I would have stayed despite how mad I was at you. 

 

The only thing I wished right now was about that kiss we shared. I wish you would’ve told me what you truly felt about it than covering it up for the sake of your reputation on Sodor. 

 

You’re not a jerk, James. 

 

You’re just someone who makes stupid decisions because your arrogance and pride says so when in reality, you deserve to fully accept whatever you’re feeling in your heart rather than hiding it from the world to see. 

 

But reminiscing about your face being filled with tears and regret right after we fought, I wished I would rewind back time, not die in this fire, and just hug you when I can in my arms. 

 

I do want to say this from the deepest part of my heart because I know I won't be able to tell you since it’s already too late and both of my eyes are finally giving up.

 

*sighs* 

 

I love you, James. 

 

 

Notes:

Welp that just all happened in one hell of a chapter! I hope this was worth the wait of 2 weeks because it was just everything I love in a chapter.

Fights and fires.

Rest in Peace Edward.

What do you think about this big ass chapter and what will happen next for the characters of this story?

Don’t forget to leave a kudo and comment. It means a lot to me.

Chapter 9: May 22nd

Summary:

So much has happened on the Island of Sodor recently that ended up with a burst of flames and a fight that broke so many hearts.

How could the Steam Team be able to cope with the events happening around them?

// SELF HARM IMPLICATION !!! // (If this triggers you in any negative way, I recommend you to not read this chapter!)

Notes:

This chapter is a reminder and safe space who those who had fought their battles alone and pent their feelings up from the world to see. If you’re one of them, here’s a virtual hug that you’re never alone. You’re important for so many people who loves you and always know you can rely on them if you need someone to have an ear to listen to.

“There’s fire down by Wellsworth Station at La Bella Saporito!” 

 

Fire crackled loudly in front of the people who stood there in panic and fear written over their faces. The guests that were invited to the Grand Opening are now covered in soot all over themselves as the medics assist those who couldn’t breathe in the air with oxygen concentrators. The Search and Rescue Team were on their way but haven’t arrived at the scene yet.

 

Sir Topham Hatt felt completely distressed for his mother and Edward, trying fo not give up on any hope. He couldn’t stop staring at the burning building in which a small explosion happened as a chuck of the roof dropped. Everyone screamed in horror as Flynn and Belle came to the rescue with their crew. 

 

2 red fire trucks were parked in front of the group of civilians but closer to the fire. Some police officers came for assistance to tell the people to stay back behind the white and red barriers that are being put up. Topham got up and stepped back, knowing that the Search and Rescue team will handle the fire itself. The hoses swooshed out gushing water with the firefighters in control of stopping it once and for all. 

 

Another group of firefighters were the ones in charge to see if there’s anyone to be rescued from the building. Flynn was on standby checking in with the news crew for a list of guests as Topham walked close to hear the commotion. A lot of back and forth between the people as some of the officers tried to hush the silence. 

 

Flynn was getting ready to go with more gear on from the truck so he and the men would search for anyone who was still trapped in the building. Topham grew hesitant on approaching the firefighter until he heard a familiar cry from the distance. The stout man immediately turned and gasped in surprise of who could that be. 

 

It was his own mother, Dowager Hatt, alive as she was covered in gray smog all over herself with some scratches. Dowager ran towards her son as they quickly embraced in relief. Sir Topham Hatt was pleased to see his mom okay from the fire in which he smiled at her during his rough night. 

 

“Mother, you’re alive!” He beamed at her but hearing that didn’t make Dowager feel happy at all. She looked completely sad which made Sir Topham Hatt feel concerned for her. 

 

Tears slipped down from Dowager’s face as she started to cry drastically, mumbling a lot of stuff but the man in black didn’t catch on to what she was saying. Perhaps it’s the burning building that made Dowager feel completely distressed and completely out of touch with everything right now. Topham needed to call a medic to assist his mother but paused as his mom continued to weep out her emotions. 

 

“Mom?” 

 

“Edward saved me! He’s still in there!” Dowager wailed which made Sir Topham Hatt’s face drop so suddenly in surprise of what he just heard.

 

“What?! He wouldn’t!” Sir Topham Hatt hesitated trying not to feel panic knowing that one of Sodor’s best train conductors is still in the heaping mess ahead. 

 

Fire blazed brighter behind the two as Dowager Hatt shook her head in dismay and shuddered. “I wish I could lie, Bertram, but he sacrificed himself just so I can be alive from the fire!” 

From a distance, Mr. Albano was stuck in his own world fuming with anger that the machine he thought would work ended, causing a disaster in his own restaurant. The slim man remained stuck up, not paying any less attention to the worried crowd around him. He hasn’t blamed himself at all for the fact the fire happened due to his carelessness but rather blame his crew instead. 

 

Mr. Albano swore tonight would’ve been the best if the fire didn’t happen at all. His pride remained high in the air until he heard Sir Topham Hatt and Dowager talking from afar. The second he heard about what Edward did for the elderly lady, he paused in silence and turned to see that the two adults were feeling completely down by the sudden news. 

 

Mr. Albano tried to remember who Edward was until he realized it was the same man in blue who had warned him about the noodle machine a couple days ago. The same guy who Sir Topham Hatt dedicated La Bella Saporito to be built by Wellsworth Station as a gift from the people of Sodor. The head chef sighed in defeat in which he joined the crowd of people who watched the fire trying to die down. 

 

Belle was with the firefighters and put down the fire with the hose in their hands. The fire won’t budge a bit as the blazes grew more and more. Determination still remains for the people to watch the building to not be burning anymore. 

 

From one of the trucks, Flynn finally put on the protection gear and motioned some of the men wearing the same to break down the barrier with one of the tools. 

 

As they were try to budge up the front entrance of the restaurant, Mr. Albano stepped up towards Flynn, tapping one of his shoulders. “If you’re gonna go in the building searching for anyone, there’s a man named Edward still trapped. I don’t know where he is inside but he has saved someone’s life for them to get out of this fire”. 

 

Flynn listened to the slim man in white carefully, taking note in which he nodded his head. “Copy that!”. The fellow firefighter has known Edward for a while so he has an idea who to search for. The firefighter looked at the other men in dark blue gear who were trying to break down the front entrance. The blonde haired man motioned them to come over to discuss who to look out for. 

 

The fire wasn’t gonna subdued yet at all with the heat increasing but the firefighters wouldn’t give up without a fight. A small green rental car finally arrived on the scene with Henry swerving the vehicle to a halt. The three men gasped in shock at how big the fire had gotten at the Italian restaurant, trying to process this horrible incident. Henry covered his mouth with both of his hands with Gordon patting his back in comfort. 

 

James unbuckled immediately from the backseat and stepped out of the car before he could try to see if a familiar face was around from the crowd of people. No sign of Emily or Molly in which the man in red kept walking around to find one of them. 

 

With the fire bursting in the background, the black haired male saw Flynn in the distance with the other crew about to go into the burning building. He overheard them talking about saving someone with the name “Edward”. 

 

James was taken aback by the familiar information thanks to what he overheard from Toby earlier before turning to the fire ahead of him. Edward is still trapped in there and with the firefighters still trying to find some way to save him, time wasn’t a joke at all. The blue haired male means a lot to James even if he chooses to walk through fire for him. His life was at stake, needing to be saved in which the black haired male found some courage running inside of himself.

 

James saw that some of the firefighters finally broke down the front entrance, knowing this was his chance. He hopped over the barrier with officers shouting at him to stop but has James ever listened to anyone before doing something stupid? 

 

Flynn turned to James and looked stern. “James! You need to stay back! Let the professionals handle it!”. 

 

That warning didn’t convince James at all but he took a deep breath knowing it’ll be worth it. The black haired male dived in the building all by himself to the burning acres of hell. The moment James stepped in, flames blazed around him as he was covered immediately with soot. He didn’t complain about being dirty like he normally would and focused on trying to find the man he loves through it all. 

 

The fire dances against his skin when James searches for Edward in the musky building. He can hear bits of the building falling apart behind him. It’s harder for him to gaze through the smoke to find a body knowing it’s making it difficult for him to come by. 

 

Walking in it for a while made James hesitate to not lose his breath from the smoke. There was no way James could find Edward in this fiery mess since the majority of the inside was damaged badly by the debris. James coughed up many times immediately not knowing that he hit his head against a wall badly, leaving a mark on his face. 

 

Black gray thin smog was everywhere in the air for the black haired male to see as it made the situation even harder to deal with. His body started to ache from the sudden pain that he wasn’t ready, shuddering that the ash got to his system. James has no idea what he could do to keep himself from surviving against fire but saving Edward was a big priority for him. It’s also a decision James made to himself to show up to Wellsworth in the first place.  

Hearing that the blue haired male chooses to sacrifice himself for someone else’s life is a reason why James loves Edward in the first place. It also reminds James to not give up on searching for Edward. The black haired male crept over some glass pieces that were scattered from a broken chandelier that had collapsed from the fire. 

 

The air got more rough for James in which he coughed up aggressively from the blames. He needs to keep himself together from fainting in this disaster. I’ll find you, Eddie. Just you wait. When I do find you from this mess, I’ll tell you everything James went over another slab with both of his legs as he found himself to be in the middle of the burning building trying not to trip over any rocks and bricks around him. I can promise you that. Because you deserve to hear every bit of my heart that longed for so long. 

 

The black haired male took a deep breath and took off his red button up shirt to cover his mouth from breathing in any longer. An image of Edward appeared in James’ mind so suddenly with the blue haired male reaching out his hand, hoping the man in red would take it. James wants to hold onto it with one of his hands stretching out to Edward so the two would finally reunite. 

 

Fire crackled, snapping James out of his daydream in which he rolled over for a chunk of bricks to fall. James coughed up one more time walking backwards as he felt like he could hear Edward crying out his name in the distance. 

 

“James!” 

 

It made him turn to see that no one was standing up in this disaster except James. The black haired male feels like the more he stays in this fire, the more delusional he becomes. 

 

James stepped up a couple more steps before something terrifying caught his red eyes. He gasped in horror when he picked up a chunk of slab off of a body that was on the ground with all of his might. Blood was slipping on James’ hands in which the black haired male pushed the slab off and focused on who he just found in this burning building, hoping who he believed it could be. 

 

It was Edward who was left unconscious but thanks to the slab that collapsed on him, his forehead was bleeding endlessly. James sighed in relief knowing the man he loves is alive in his own arms. He noticed Edward was covered in scars and gray dust from the smoke. The suit the blue haired male wore for the evening is ruined and faded out from the maroon color. Some bits of the sleeve were torn and the pin that resemblwd a bellflower looked completely broken. 

 

James noticed that both of his hands were now painted red from holding Edward’s head, completely fresh. Edward doesn’t look like himself but his breathing was rougher than ever, a sign that James had to bring him out of this mess immediately. Something was next to Edward’s beaten up right hand in which James noticed was the love letter. 

 

Keeping Edward close in his arms, James placed it in one of his pants pockets before standing up from the ground. Edward was now in his arms, bridal style, as he was held tight against James' body, feeling helpless. 

 

This made James feel solemn for the man he loves to be in this kind of condition as he leaned in close towards Edward’s dusty face. “I wish I came sooner, Eddie”. A tear slipped down from one of his red eyes as it touched Edward’s face when he murmured that to him with the flames blazing behind. 

 

“There he is! He’s not alone!”

 

“Help is here! James, I can see you! Don’t move!” 

 

Those were cries from the firefighters led by Flynn himself in which flashlights were pointed directly at James as if he was caught doing something. Flynn approached the black haired male, looking serious but remained cautious. He handed James a mask to wear as the man in red tried not to drop Edward on the floor by using one of his free arms. James felt appreciated for the heavy face mask to breathe properly in which Flynn sighed in relief. 

 

The other men in gear had hoses to put out the fire while the rest searched for anyone else in the building. The blonde haired male smiled underneath the mask at James. He wasn’t gonna lecture the fellow train conductor for acting so recklessly even though the action of jumping in the aching building was very stupid. 

 

“You did the right thing, James. You found Edward before we could. Thank you” Flynn beamed towards him, sounding very proud. 

 

James focused on the blue haired male in his arms, nodding his head at the fireman. The red button up shirt was now being used underneath Edward’s head to hold the blood from dropping everywhere. 

 

“We need to get out of here, Flynn. I don’t think Edward could take in the fire any longer” James said in a serious tone as Flynn glanced at the poor man in the maroon suit with a nonchalant look on his face. 

 

“My men made an exit for us through the debris. We need to get the help Edward deserves from the medics outside” Flynn responded back. 

 

He then motioned James to follow him with one of his hands, alerting him to stay behind the firefighter. Edward shifted in James’ arms while he was still breathing against the man in red. James can hear the fire slowly dying down which makes him feel relaxed, knowing the second he’s out of the building, Edward will be taken care of. Thanks to Flynn directing James from the fallen building, he can see the moonlight shining ahead which means they’re close to the entrance. 

 

Water gushed out louder, stopping the flames as Flynn guided James through the streaky gassy air upon the building. Flynn clicked on one of his comm links from the suit alerting immediate medical action for the wounded man in James’ arms. James glanced at Edward, feeling tons of emotion he’s feeling but not in the moment where he saves the blue haired male. He remained strong feeling some fresh air that they’re finally outside. 

 

The crowd of people gasped in surprise of seeing James and Flynn outside of the building, alive. Flynn motioned two medics to bring the gurney who were on the way. James being the kind of person who loves any kind of attention, didn't seem to bother with the loud people in front of him. His red eyes were more focused on Edward instead who still hasn’t woken up. 

 

The black haired male was called over by one of the medics to put down the injured man on the gurney. The second he did that, placing Edward gently on the sheets, James took off the mask and tried not to cry right now of the horrid sight of the man he loves in such an awful condition. 

 

This couldn’t be him at all … No! Edward looked so much alive before so why does he look like he’s dead right now?! James thought to himself as he shuddered in fear, tracing one of his fingers on the cold skin from the blue haired male’s face. 

 

From where James was standing nearby the medics and the ambulance, there was Emily, Henry, and Gordon afar who got a good glimpse of Edward. Their faces were left in complete surprise by the fact they have witnessed their own friend to be in this kind of state. Nothing came out of their mouths but silence took in the tension as a police officer approached James. 

 

“Sir, I’m gonna ask you to leave the patient alone!” The officer asked James in a direct tone. 

 

“No! I’m not gonna leave Edward! Not when he’s injured like this!” James shouted at the officer in blue, not wanting to listen to him or anyone. He wasn’t planning to leave Edward’s side at all to a bunch of medics, not after what he had witnessed back inside the burning building. 

 

This caught the trio’s attention, afraid that James was gonna end up in jail from his reckless behavior right now. To prevent that, Gordon immediately stepped in and apologized to the officer before dragging his arrogant friend away to not cause an inconvenience. The brunette remained pissed off at how irrational James was acting right now. James brushed himself off from Gordon’s grip, not giving a damn how much that hurts and looked completely miserable. This made Gordon’s mood worse, about to give him a lecture or a possible beating if he could. 

 

Henry suddenly stormed in between the two men, yelling at them to stop one more time.

 

“Enough of this! This isn’t worth your damn time, you two! Fighting isn’t gonna solve anything right now! Quit it!”  

 

The platinum blonde wasn’t his usual calm self but he was feeling more stressed than ever. This made the two men feel abrupt when they heard the sound of Henry’s voice being louder than ever. Henry’s tired green eyes peeked at his friend in red that was covered in smoke, not feeling prideful himself. He then gave Gordon a direct look motioning his own boyfriend to step away from the bombarded crowd. Gordon gave up from handling James, fuming in the distance to talk to his boyfriend in green leaving Emily and James alone. 

 

Emily didn’t seem to be in the state of mind to comfort James as she saw Mavis who was still needed in check from the medics. The female in green sighed feeling heavy emotions inside of her but she chooses to remain calm instead. She felt bad for leaving James alone and slowly accepted she needed some time to process the evening itself. 

 

James stood alone, staring at the medics bringing the gurney back in the ambulance with Edward on it. A lot of emotions were running in his mind and body in which his red eyes couldn’t take off of the blue haired male who wasn’t moving at all. He couldn’t process anything right now to himself, feeling sudden adrenaline in his veins. A medic noticed the wound from James’ head and asked him to stay still so they could clean it up from one of their tools once they could find it from one of the cars. 

James didn’t notice anything around him at all, not giving a single damn. His depressed red eyes locked in the ambulance that had Edward driven off from Wellsworth Station with the lights blinking red and blue. This couldn’t be James’ reality at all to think tonight was so shitty for him in which a gut in his body felt weak to believe this was all happening. 

 

The embrace. 

 

The kiss. 

 

The fight. 

 

The fire.

 

This is beginning to feel too much for James to handle alone. 

 

The black haired male exhaled releasing distress and panic as he felt someone’s hand on top of his shoulders for comfort. It was Molly who was covered in ash all over herself with Rosie remaining close towards her. The two ladies were done getting checked up from the medics but they noticed James was being completely lost and alone. James brushed Molly's touch off of him as he chose to remain silent. 

 

Molly didn’t react at all because she’s aware that the man in red isn’t himself, especially being aware of how tonight went for everyone, she couldn’t blame him for acting foolish. 

 

“James, they’re gonna make sure Edward will be okay. You did everything you could for him” Molly reassured him in a gentle tone, reminding him that Edward is being taken care of by the doctors. 

 

James heard that with his teeth gritting but instead of accepting it fully, he did something out of anger and hurt combined.

 

“Damn it!” 

 

The black haired male punched the ground with his right hand aggressively in which bones cracked and blood squirted out of his fist. It surely did harmed James a lot physically but mentally he wasn’t even there to react to the pain. A medic cried out in horror of what they witnessed with their medical kit in hands rushing towards the man in red for the bloody hand. 

 

James’ heart pounded faster than ever, a sudden chill fell down his spine, his fingers on his left hand was fidgeting and twitching back and forth, his body felt numb and cold during this evening. Images of Edward being hurt and the recent one of him being unconscious haunted his mind immediately as if it was going on and off like a camera shuttering in the distance. He choked up on his own throat with his vision fading away like a blur. 

 

His mind went back and forth with one thought to another, not being able for James to even grasp on them like a bunch of balloons being tied up. His red eyes began to feel watery as James stood there in tears, dissolving himself from the world he was normally attached to an empty space of sorrow and emptiness. 

 

This is all of my fault … was playing inside of James’ mind over and over again. His eyes teared up as he stood there in silence, away from everyone to his own shadows above him. The black haired male accepted that it was his fault, planning on reminding him that every time when he could. 

 

This is all of my fault …..

 

Edward ….. 

 

I was too late to save him …..

 

I’m the biggest idiot ever …..

 

Everyone on Sodor hates me …..

 

Edward hates me ……

 

Edward is dead because of me …..

 

The surprise isn’t even worth it anymore …..

 

I’m the worst person ever ……

 

Everyone’s blaming me right now ……

 

I’m this jerk that deserves hell ……

 

This is all of my fault ……

 

“James!” 

 

The sound of Rick’s voice snapped the black haired male out of his thoughts, bringing him back to reality as he found himself in a brand new day with no smoke and ash everywhere. It was a sunny afternoon which means long heatwaves and endless water bottles to drink out of. The black haired male glanced at the wrapped up hand on his right from the incident last night, realizing it wasn’t dripping blood at all. He sniffed up a couple more times with his teary red eyes. 

 

Rick handed James a shovel about to give him a stern talk but seeing James’ mood made him feel bad and stepped aside for him. “Hey man, are you doing okay?”. 

 

Like many crew members with a train conductor on the railway, Sir Topham Hatt always keeps them informed of anything drastic upon that person, separating the personal stuff aside. Rick has noted that James rescued Edward from the burning restaurant and was proud of him for making such a courageous act. 

 

The black haired male took the shovel in his own hands and nodded his head. “I’m fine”. He stepped in where the coal was at and scooped it up before putting it in the empty coal trucks. Rick and the other crew members aided him since their task was to bring some coal trucks to one of the stations that needed them. 

 

James didn’t seem to mind doing the dirty task which surprised Rick and the others. James is the type who would complain about doing anything that isn’t clean and everyone on Sodor is aware that he would throw a big bitch fit. 

 

James hates being dirty but he seems fine with a speck of dust and muck on himself, unbothered. But for some reason, there’s the fellow train conductor bringing in coal as if it was a piece of fine jewelry in his own hands. Something obviously was bothering him in his mind to realize that he was filthy and it just shows a lot from that solemn look that won’t disappear. 

 

Despite the wild events of last night, the change in James’ behavior wasn’t only concerning just his own crewmen but also the people whom he surrounded himself with. The Steam Team had the most awkward breakfast earlier on the day with some of it being involved with James’ behavior. James didn’t seem to notice or care because he’s trapped with words that screams hatred and pathetic in his own mind. But it became very obvious that James was gonna fill himself with more stress and anxiety to hang onto.  

 

Placing down the shovel to finish putting the coal trucks all set to go to the quarry, Rick handed James a water bottle to drink from the exhausting heat. He also pushed James to go to the closest fountain to wash all that coal dust from his face, hoping that would wake James up to his senses. James didn’t dare fight off and stepped away from his crew to the fountain itself. 

 

James grabbed a wet rag and wiped it off from his face. He can see his reflection from the pouring fountain, an image of sadness and hurt in a mix of it all. The black haired male teared up to himself knowing he was alone to cry for a bit. His heart was hurting badly just by the thought that this day feels empty without someone coming down the yards, scolding the naughty faceless troublesome trucks so they can be nice for any trains taking them. 

 

The train conductor wept his eyes out quietly, placing down the rag and knocking his water bottle on the ground. Luckily it was shut so no water would be spilled in which James stood up wiping the tears off of his tan clean face. The rest of his uniform was still dirty from the coal but that didn’t bother James at all knowing his long shift would take the worst out of him. 

 

His right hand remained bandaged up when James saw a blue tender engine coming in. His heart suddenly beat gently in relief in which James was glad to see that the person was finally back and wasn’t in the hospital like he was supposed to be at. It may seem strange but he felt like perhaps seeing Edward’s tender engine was gonna give him some hope in this entire mess. 

 

And it did. 

 

James saw the person stepping out with their crew and could see him smile at them as they chatted for a bit. The vision from James’ red eyes got blurry, fading out from the focus being clear. The black haired male started to pace himself to go up to the man in blue as if he wasn’t wasting any time. 

 

“Edward?! Am I happy to see you?!” James beamed trying not to shed anymore tears at the confused person. He can see the blue haired male narrowed their own eyes at the fellow train conductor with their lips pursed in confusion. 

 

The person crossed their arms in front of James when their mouth opened up to respond back at him. 

 

“James? Why are you calling me Edward?”. 

 

This immediately snapped the black haired male out of the sudden trance recognizing the baritone deep voice. It was a voice that made James want to gag in disgust because he knew at the moment he wasn’t on good terms with anyone else but …

 

Gordon himself. 

 

The brunette didn’t seem upset directly at James but shared the same concerned look Rick gave earlier by the coal hopper in the yard. James scoffed and turned his back on the fellow giant feeling embarrassed. He couldn’t dare talk to Gordon knowing that they’re just gonna fight instead of actually speaking to one. 

 

“Shit! My bad, Gordon!” James mumbled out loud, storming off to join his crew ahead. He didn’t dare look his friend in the eye but focused on the dusty cobblestone floors instead. The black haired male blinked his red eyes trying not to feel the emotions he’s putting inside this box he’s keeping close to himself. He feels so stupid to think Gordon was Edward this entire time due to the fact that all he saw was the color blue. 

 

The color blue associated Edward very well from his blue hair to those blue eyes that complimented his work uniform and to the small tender blue engine he goes around Sodor in. 

 

As Gordon watched James walking away, the brunette sighed in disbelief that the man in red was acting quite strange. Not strange but hurt and sad in a mix of it. It was getting quite concerning as Gordon wishes he wasn’t being too hard on him. Again he can admit that he could be a bit too overprotective amongst the people that he loves but he means no harm. 

 

Ever since the burning restaurant by Wellsworth happened, it took a toll not just onto James but everyone else who was close towards Edward including the Steam Team themselves. Gordon saw how James felt upon the incident after saving the blue haired male but he couldn’t let go of the idea of what the man in red put through Edward. Anger fumes in his veins and all Gordon wanted was to show James that he was wrong for it. 

 

Right before he could do anything to James after handling one of the police officers, Henry came in between the two and called Gordon over away from the crowd. It was obvious that Henry had enough dealing with this feud between the two and wanted them to stop. 

 

The platinum blonde leaned his body against the small green rental car with his arms crossed. He was upset in which Gordon sighed. “Listen, Hen. You shouldn’t even butt in whatever was going with James and I. We’re doing completely fine” 

 

“Fine?! You wouldn’t be the only one going to jail tonight if you had thrown that fist onto James!” Henry seethed with anger with his green orbs being sharp directly at Gordon. 

 

This made Gordon stop fuming as he stepped away from his boyfriend. He can tell that Henry was feeling too many emotions all inside himself. Adding more will cause Henry to be even more stressed out than ever. 

 

“But James recklessly went into the burning building! What was I supposed to do about that? He wasn’t even allowed to do it!” Gordon shot back, sounding pissed off.

 

“If he didn’t dive in the burning building, Edward would be trapped in there! James has done reckless stuff in the past but at least this one is reasonable! Flynn and the other firefighters wouldn’t even make it on time for our friend!” Henry shot back with tears coming down his face, “If James didn't warn us about what’s happening at Wellsworth Station, what would happen to Edward then?”

 

That was something that never occurred towards Gordon to realize due to the pent up energy he has for himself. He never thought about the fact someone close to him like Edward would ever be in this kind of scenario. Choosing to sacrifice himself to save Dowager’s life in a dire situation but risking his own at the end. The idea of it made him feel sad of what happened to Edward, feeling sorry and sad that his own friend is going through so much in one day. 

 

As much Gordon would diss James for being the biggest idiot for one night, he can’t help but try and not let his anger consume him as much. It always gets the worst out of him and right now it seems to do the trick. It’s just like the fire upon La Bella Saporito resembles the emotion Gordon has; everlasting flames of disaster, fueling to cause more of it.

 

Henry seemed completely hurt in front of him and all Gordon could do was feel sorry for him knowing his boyfriend didn’t want to do the Flying Kipper tonight. The brunette remained silent, not even willing to answer back at Henry. He has a lot to think about especially knowing perhaps being angry at one person wasn’t the best solution when someone’s life was in danger. 

 

Gordon glanced at one of the ambulances that had Edward as the vehicle left the scene to be on its way to one of the many hospitals on Sodor. It was a slap on the face amongst the people on Sodor that tonight was supposed to be about the Grand Opening of La Bella Saporito. This evening made things very drastic for those who were close towards Edward, like Dowager Hatt, Sir Topham Hatt, and the Steam Team. 

 

A sudden cry from Molly echoed from the distance in which the two fellow giants turned and headed towards the commotion. They gasped in dismay when they saw that James had a bloody right hand upon the knuckles as one of the medics motioned him to follow them to one of the ambulances to get it wrapped up in bandages. 

 

Gordon sighed in disbelief and was gonna approach James but Henry stopped him from doing so by putting his arm out in front of him. The platinum blonde haired male sniffed up again and wiped some of his tears off of his face. 

 

“I don’t know what James did to you but does he look like he deserves a yelling from you?!” Henry asked the man in blue in which Gordon shook his head feeling some doubt in himself. 

 

The brunette finally put aside all of the remaining pride and anger, knowing it’s not gonna make tonight any better. He can see James being upset and silent when the medic wiped some of the blood off his right hand from afar. The man in red has his eyes shut tight, ignoring whatever the medic was telling him. 

 

Perhaps he was wrong about James after all to assume that the man in red was this jerk that deserves every bit of a reminder that he was one. But it turns out James was just a simple guy who does stupid things for the people he loves. 

 

James has proven Gordon wrong tonight by saving Edward from the burning restaurant when no one was able to on time. Seeing that the black haired male carried Edward in his own arms, covered in soot all over himself stunned Gordon. Over his long time knowing James as a person and friend, it’s an interesting sight to see him put another person before himself. 

 

Lying to Edward though was just one thing Gordon couldn’t dismiss from James. He knew that Edward wanted James to be honest with him many times before when they fought, it seemed all the lies James told started to come in clutch. It just made Edward feel like he couldn’t trust James anymore and felt betrayed by it. But Gordon knew that James had kept something in store that’s gonna be worth it for the blue haired male. It was the surprise the black haired male was planning for a while which was the reason why James had to lie to Edward in the first place.  

 

Even so, reminiscing that those two fought earlier made Gordon feel bad for the fact it took one single lie to destroy the bond James and Edward had. And to make tonight worse, the fire at Wellsworth ended up happening which was something Gordon didn’t want James and Edward to deal with at all. It made him wonder if they’re ever gonna make it from this hellish doom. 

 

Taking a deep breath, Gordon immediately embraced his boyfriend in comfort and shut his blue eyes in defeat. “I took it too far, did I?” 

 

“No kidding but instead of trying to cause more stress onto James, let’s just be there for him. I’m sure that’s what Edward would want from us” Henry chuckled underneath his breath. 

 

“I guess I can agree with you on that. I’m sorry, Henry” Gordon softly said for Henry to hear amongst the crowd from the distance being in their own little world. 

 

“I accept your apology but there’s some people who would love to hear that from you, Gor” Henry murmurs knowing that struck a nerve in Gordon who remained quiet, not wanting to let go of his boyfriend. He took this remaining time to cool off, letting all the anger he has inside out of his system, easing his mind.  

 

Eventually the flames from the building slowly die down thanks to the Search and Rescue Team successfully taking it down. The burning building’s smoke extinguished all over the evening sky when some of the firefighters cheered in delight that they finally stopped the fire in front of them. The crowd screamed in delight knowing that it was finally over for them. Reporters were keeping updates about the horrific night upon Wellsworth Station with many people wanting to know answers immediately. 

 

Somewhere in Knapford Station, Sir Topham Hatt was sitting on one of the benches looking amongst the many trains who stopped by for their passenger runs. The stout man couldn’t shape his mind to believe last night just frighten him a lot. He knew Edward would save someone like his own mom out of the burning restaurant but that action now put the fellow train conductor in a hospital. He feels sorry for his own mother who is now currently staying at his home, resting in bed. To think she saw Edward for the last time in the fire was a horrific experience because Dowager believed he was gonna join her outside. 

 

His mother’s words from last night when she cried in his arms played in his head over and over. 

 

“Bertram, Edward was a hero. He saved me …..”

 

Sir Topham Hatt promised himself that he’s gonna be strong for his mother’s sake and for the many people on Sodor who’s asked him today about Edward. To not have gossip and rumors spread of the blue haired male, people believed he was injured from lack of oxygen and fainted in the Italian restaurant. The blue haired male is staying in one of the most elite hospitals and is currently being treated. He also informed the Steam Team .. well through Gordon on a phone call that he’ll keep them updated about their friend. 

 

The stout man has always been close towards Edward over these years knowing him. He knew having Edward in his life has made life on Sodor easier but also peaceful for him. The blue haired male has a bond with the Fat Controller that ties them to be more than a boss and a co worker. The story of how he met Edward though is a tale that he couldn’t tell anyone except to those who are in the Hatt family.  

 

Sir Topham Hatt was also thinking about James while sitting on the bench by the summer being very hot. When he saw James earlier with his crew to go pick up coal, James had not made a single complaint towards him like he normally would. James shrugged his shoulders and mumbled an “Okay”. That caught the Fat Controller off guard because he was surprised to see James behaved without asking for a special out of it.  

 

It worried him a lot knowing that this is the same man who had saved Edward from the fire last night. Sir Topham Hatt wondered what could be troubling James to be so distant and quiet. James was always loud and made sure everyone could hear him in the room but today was the opposite. He made a mental note to call Rick immediately on the telephone to give the rest of the day doing passenger runs by the coast side. 

 

Sir Topham Hatt could find anyone to do the rest of James’ jobs regardless, hopefully that a change of jobs would cheer James up. 

 

Stepping out one of the coaches was no one but Mr. Albano which sparked Sir Topham Hatt with some anger. The head chef / owner should be more aware that trusting a machine should be the last thing to do in a restaurant. That fire was no accident and because of it, it put someone close to Sodor in a hospital. 

 

Mr. Albano has spent last night and the early morning handling interviews from reporters about his reputation and the fire. The slim man doesn’t mind the attention but he was getting tired of hearing the same questions over and over. The dark haired male noticed the intense stare from the Fat Controller before approaching him. He can tell that Sir Topham Hatt wanted to talk to him based on that expression. 

 

Sir Topham Hatt remained cool when he stood up from the bench, placing his hands on his hips. “You have some nerve to show up after what happened last night. Are you happy for what your machine has caused thanks to your stubbornness?”. 

 

“I have no idea that it would cause a disaster. So much for a grand opening but I can guess having pride isn’t the answer” Mr. Albano sighed before taking out a paper for Sir Topham Hatt to hold onto. 

 

Sir Topham Hatt was confused until he saw that he was received with a $10,000 on the written check signed by the head chef himself. “I don’t understand why you’re handing me this” 

 

“Consider it my gift for Edward. It’ll pay for all of the hospital expenses and I know a doctor from Italy that can be a great assistance. I’m sure they’ll be able to make sure Edward is okay with the best help needed for him” Hearing that from Mr. Albano out of all people caught Sir Topham off guard but he can tell he was being genuine. “When that boy sacrificed himself for your mom thanks to her outburst to you, I can’t help but think about the kind of person he is. I find it sad he’s in this state on the week of his birthday which is unfortunate”

 

“Thank you, Mr. Albano for all of this. On the Island of Sodor, we have our best doctors so don’t worry about it. Edward will appreciate this though. But what’s gonna happen to your restaurant?” Sir Topham Hatt asked, putting the check in his pants pockets with a curious look on his face. 

 

Mr. Albano crossed his arms, accepting the defeat that was coming his way. “After I take care of some lawsuits from some of my employees on quitting, I will inform you that La Bella Saporito will be reconstructed and won’t have any problems upon any sort of ze machine involved. It’ll be done and renewed as soon as possible for my business to keep on running”. That doesn’t sound very pleasant for the head chef to deal with but it seems like the consequences are already settled for him to handle. It’ll take time for Mr. Albano to try and fix up the disaster he has caused. 

 

The Fat Controller shook the head chef’s hand with a demeanor expression on himself, thanking the head chef for the granted money but also being notified that the Italian restaurant will still be standing. 

 

It may not come around Edward’s birthday but will be one of the key points for visitors who wanted to explore the Island of Sodor. Sir Topham Hatt made his way to his office leaving Mr. Albano alone before he could use this time to try and pray that with Edward in the hospital, nothing bad will happen afterwards. 

 

As the thought of not knowing what’s next feared his mind. 

 

Somewhere in the flower fields, Charlie (Conductor) was off and hunting for a single bellflower. He hasn’t heard a word from James to give him one so he thought it would help him out so Edward could solve the upcoming love letter today. The man in purple hummed a song searching for the bluebell in the massive flower fields. 

 

Charlie (Conductor) turned a corner and saw that there was a few down the corner. He raced towards to grab the plant until he heard a sniff from a human being. This made the purple haired male confused but perked up with curiosity of who that could be. 

 

The weather was hot enough for anyone to not cry unless it’s from stress. Charlie (Conductor) paced himself to see who could be knowing it concerned him that someone would be sad during this exhausting heatwave. Charlie’s (Conductor) mind shifted to the news upon Wellsworth Station blazed all over the island which surprised the man in purple. It was the only thing people were discussing all day due to the event being recent. 

 

“The fire was endless, the Search and Rescue Team could barely took it down” 

 

“Didn’t that one Steam Team guy get trapped in the building for some unfortunate reason?” 

 

“What a grand opening that was …” 

 

“That man in red saved him though!”

 

Charlie (Conductor) began to wonder how James was handling any of the news knowing the fellow red train conductor took part in saving Edward from the fire. He also felt sorry for Edward who is currently in a hospital, being taken care of. But throughout the whole day with his boring jobs, Charlie (Conductor) was relieved he can take his lunch break so he can relax himself. 

 

Somewhat the sniffing got closer to where the bellflowers were located, Charlie (Conductor) gasped of who that belonged to. It was James who was alone, sitting on the grass crying to himself quietly nearby the bellflowers. This made the jokester silent and pondered what seemed to upset him this much. The bandaged hand caught his olive eyes as Charlie (Conductor) stood in silence, not wanting to frighten him.  

 

James held tight to one of the bellflowers on his lap, feeling every tear falling from his face. The black haired male found himself in the flower fields near the Tidmouth Grocery Store hopefully to soothe his mind. His behavior was very strange to where Rick has to dismiss James from performing anymore on his jobs. Rick reassures him that it was for his own good which James accepts as he took in the time to cry for a bit before heading back to the Tidmouth Condo. It wasn’t a personal attack but Rick wasn’t gonna risk James not being in a good state to keep on working. 

 

Peeling one of the bellflowers from the bunch, James is aware that it was Edward’s favorite flower so while Edward remains in the hospital, it was the closest to keep the memory of the blue haired male close towards him. The black haired male was surrounded by his overthinking that fuels inside of himself. Torturing himself with the fight replaying in his own mind over and over. 

 

“Ed! Wait! Just listen to me! Here me out! Don’t leave me! I’ll tell you everything I swear! This is all my fault! You do know me!”

 

Edward, what happened between us last night was my fault. I’m sorry that I had to lie to you too many times just so I can pull some stupid plan for you to know how I feel for you. I just never thought that it would be the last time I ever saw you. To think of it being a memory of you being so disappointed in me all because I couldn’t answer a simple question from you. 

 

Even if I saved you from the fire, seeing your unconscious body haunted my mind all day believing we would never have a chance to talk again. You weren’t waking up to see me, the scars and pain you had happened because of me. The fire was just a simple way of expressing the pain I put you through. And look what it did to you, you’re not working on your branchline. 

 

I wish I could rewind everything to that moment when you kissed me, feeling how much you mean to me, Eddie. To answer that question you would want to listen to me if I wasn’t quiet like the idiot I was. 

 

“What am I to you, James?”  

 

But now it’s hard to believe that now we never have a chance to even be together. 

 

Please, Edward …. Give me a sign that this entire mess is over for us. 

 

James felt a hand touch his shoulders with him believing it was Edward who did that. The man in red could pictured the blue haired male leaning in with both of his arms aiming for an embrace from behind. He could feel Edward pressing his own head against his own like a ghost wanting to touch something they couldn’t hold on. 

 

“James, it’s all okay” 

 

James could hear Edward whispering softly by his left ear when he quickly stood up holding on to the bellflower from his lap, looking up at the clear blue sky. 

 

The soft breeze kicked in, playing with his long black hair blowing the single bellflower swept away by the wind in the distance. 

 

Charlie (Conductor) coughed up his throat getting James’ attention, looking uneasy for the train conductor. “Hey James, are you doing okay?”. 

 

James wiped his remaining tears off of his face and nodded his head. “So what brings you here in the flower fields?”. He doesn’t want to discuss with anyone like Charlie (Conductor) of what he’s feeling just to gain pity from them. He then rubbed behind the scalp of his long black hair that’s up in a ponytail trying to change the subject with the train conductor in front of him. 

 

“Searching for the bellflower for the love letter today. Do you have it all set up for someone from the Steam Team to solve it?” Charlie (Conductor) asked when he reached down to grab the bellflower that seemed appealing towards him. 

 

Shit! I didn’t think of that! I can’t believe I forgot about it. James sighed and couldn’t think of a response for it. His solemn face was the answer of Charlie (Conductor) needs, feeling sorry for the red train conductor. He didn’t dare wanting to push James anymore, filly aware they could discuss that at a different time. Maybe an easy subject can make James feel better and Charlie (Conductor) knew what could be the trick for it. 

 

“You know…  Eddie would’ve been proud of you for rescuing him from that fire last night” Charlie (Conductor) chirped up watching James expression not feeling quite pleasant about the given comment.  

 

“Stop it, Charlie (Conductor)! You’re just saying that to make me feel better but that’s not gonna work, okay!” James retorted back at him. 

 

“It’s not to make you feel better James. I’m just stating facts. I mean who would’ve thunk Sodor’s most proud and vain conductor risked his own life to save Edward in a dangerous situation?” Charlie (Conductor) said with a chuckle after, “You choose to step in that building and bring him out of it, making sure he’s alive” 

 

James looked at the ground with a tear falling down, clenching his own fists. “I appreciate the sentiment but I’m not sure if he’s even gonna be alive. You don’t understand how it is to feel hatred towards yourself because you choose to hurt the people you love” 

 

“James, I don’t think I would understand you but I’m sure your friends would love to if you allow them to come through you” Charlie (Conductor) shot back patting the black haired male on the back for reassurance. 

 

“I really don’t know about that” James murmured softly to himself with his back turned at the purple train conductor, “I’m sorry” 

 

It was strange to witness Charlie (Conductor) out of all people to be so genuine and serious in this kind of situation. James shrugged off of Charlie's (Conductor) advice, knowing he was right about needing to open up to the Steam Team. He knew if he keeps up with his act, will his own thoughts from his exhausting mind crush him? 

 

James also can't help but think if he truly deserves the praise for saving Edward last night. His mind went back and forth as he walked away from Charlie (Conductor) all alone at the flower fields. 

 

James needs to go to his bedroom and lock himself away from everyone. He feels like if he does confide in someone from his friend group, would they still ever understand him? Or are they gonna judge him for being the way he is right now? Are they gonna lecture him to death for being so reckless last night? Are they gonna blame him for hurting Edward with his own lies? 

 

The thoughts remains repetitive for James, over and over drowning him all alone in this cripple darkness. 

 

Evening came upon the Island with a long day for the many people who had worked harshly from the hasty weather. When night falls, everything has remained calm and quiet with the trees standing still and engines huffing on the tracks. 

 

In the Tidmouth Condo where the kitchen was located, steam was flowing within the air from Emily cooking dinner for the others tonight. The black haired female had a stressful day from doing her jobs because whenever she did one task, her mind went to the cries coming out of her mouth to Edward last night in the burning building. It had frightened her a lot to believe this was her reality that one of her friends was in the hospital. 

 

To make things not any better for her, James has been acting strangely around everyone that she could tell he was grieving too. But in the worst way to put out there knowing the black haired male was coping through self hatred. James was always the one who would eat breakfast whether it’s with his friends or anyone outside of the Steam Team. But Emily noticed that James didn’t want to eat breakfast and possibly lunch at all. It worried her a lot and so did the others who have watched James behave today. 

 

The female in green was very thankful of the brave act James did by saving Edward from the burning building but too many emotions had bothered her a lot. She wanted to talk to him about it but never got the chance when Henry and Gordon informed her of the reckless action he’s done afterwards. Seeing his wrapped hand proves it all to Emily that James was hurting already, submerging himself in guilt. 

 

Emily put down the knife on the wooden board after chopping up some carrots and onions, spacing out with her thoughts. Mavis had kept watch over Emily throughout the day, helping her cope with the emotions within herself and being by her side. Emily appreciated her girlfriend looking out for her and got done calling her while she cooked dinner alone. 

 

Tonight Emily wanted to cook something warm so a veggie stew was the best way to serve for her friends. The black haired female misses Edward being the one taking care of dinner due to his presence being completely empty and dull. She placed the vegetables that were chopped in the red pot with the stove being on and took a deep breath. 

 

Her emotions were everywhere at the moment, Emily thought she was able to remain her cool but it started to fade away one by one. Emily felt like she was still in the burning building from last night with her screaming at Edward to come and follow her. The black haired female try to take a deep breath but remembering that Edward turned his back on her placed a scar in her mind. 

 

“She could be outside. I didn’t see her anywhere on the second floor so that’s where she could be!” 

 

“Edward!” 

 

Emily’s green eyes started to come down from her face before she could wipe them off of her face. The black haired female tried not to choke up on her tears in which her feet took one step or another, wobbling on the ground. Why do you have to be a good person, Ed? Emily thought to herself before not noticing Thomas coming in to turn off the stove. 

 

“Em?” Thomas asked his female friend with concerned as Emily chuckled out loud for him to hear. 

 

“I don’t know why dinner tonight feels so empty without Ed. Tonight was supposed to be his night to cook and it should be him here cooking his Italian food galore” Emily replied to the brunette stepping to the stove to turn it back on so she could stir the stew. 

 

Thomas mentally agrees with what Emily told him but something struck the nerve inside of him. It was odd not to see Edward being in the kitchen with a cup of coffee, cooking something he put together for everyone to eat. He never has gotten the time to process the fact the blue haired male is in the hospital right now. Still couldn’t know he was focused on his jobs to keep his mind off of it thanks to Annie, Clarabel, and Rosie blabbering to him. Percy on the other end was busy with the mail and was back at route one with Thomas, ignoring each other. 

 

Edward was his first friend he made on Sodor and someone he truly respected amongst the many people. In a way, Edward was like an older brother figure to the youngling. Thomas remembers how caring Edward was towards any kinds of situations he would put him through and how gentle he was from the last few days. Seeing the news of last night's fire scared Thomas to death. He has overheard Toby freaking of the fact Edward was still in the restaurant which made him tremble in his seat. 

 

The brunette prayed that very moment that the Search and Rescue Team would come and save his dear friend. He was thankful that Percy was there by his side, not saying much, as the blonde was trying not to cry with him when they watched the reporter taking information upon the event. Thomas stood up by himself last night hoping to see Edward back with Gordon, Henry, and James but boy was he wrong? The blue haired male wasn’t back home with them which made the poor brunette feel sad. 

 

Based on how Rosie described the incident, it didn’t seem very pleasant but she later mentioned how James managed to save Edward from the fire. Unfortunately she didn’t know why Edward would want to be in the burning property which wasn’t enough for Thomas. Meanwhile for the sake of Mr. Albano’s reputation, no one on the Island knew what truly caused Edward to be needing immediate care from this incident except the Hatt family and a few witnesses. 

 

Thomas sighed in relief that James did that after knowing that his friend loves the man in blue which proves that statement. But he felt scared that the burning building just had to happen out of nowhere involving his own friends and a bunch of people on Sodor who wanted to enjoy the evening with no delay. 

 

Thomas now feels like a living mess. Almost everyone Thomas knew was caught up with this disaster last evening especially with Sir Topham Hatt involved, it worried him a lot. But Thomas chose to hang in there for everyone to recover from this incident. He recounted everything he recalled from Emily being in the kitchen right now cooking dinner, Edward is still in the hospital recovering, Rosie is probably at home healing and Sir Topham Hatt is doing the best he can to run the railway.

 

It led to one person Thomas never got the chance to see all day. 

 

James. 

 

James wasn’t acting his usual self which made Thomas feel anxious and pondered if any of his odd behavior waa the aftermath of what happened between him and Edward. Thomas was expecting James to boast to many people of his brave heroic act but from what Rosie has been informing him throughout his line of work, James was silent. 

 

And to Thomas, that’s not good coming from his loud best friend in red. 

 

“Thomas, can you get the bowls for me? I think this stew is ready for us to eat” Emily asked the brunette snapping him out of his thoughts. 

 

Thomas nodded his head and stepped to where the cabinets are located in the kitchen . He opened one small wooden door and grabbed a couple of black glass bowls in his hands. His mind drifted away thinking of the worst that could happen to Edward. The kitchen does feel empty and silent without the blue haired male present at all. The tip of his fingers almost slipped from holding the bowls as Thomas quickly put them down so suddenly on the counter. 

 

Was there a huge possibility Edward isn’t gonna make it? Damn it! Why am I thinking this way about him? He’s not gonna die is he? Gordon and Sir Topham Hatt haven't said anything about him at all. If Edward ends up dying then what? 

 

The thoughts started to overwhelm Thomas with tears coming down his face while he trembled and whimpered quietly. Thomas covered his mouth to not make any loud noises from the muffling but he kept choking on air and coughing one by one. It had frightened Emily who had stopped cooking, lowering the stove’s heat, rushing over to embrace Thomas in her arms. 

 

The female has a hunch of why he’s feeling this way and couldn’t blame him for reacting like it. She understood how much Edward means to him and just how stressful things are on Sodor. 

 

Emily rubbed her hands up and down on Thomas’ arms while she mumbled something to comfort the poor brunette. “It’s all okay, Thomas, it’s okay”. She felt really bad for Thomas to break down so suddenly at this time but she did everything she could to make him feel better. “Edward is gonna be okay. He’ll be back from the hospital before we know it” 

 

Thomas leaned close towards Emily, still crying his eyes out that the two didn’t know Gordon was eavesdropping it outside of his room downstairs. He stopped needing to grab something with his feet glued on the ground. He could hear Thomas sobbing and gave him flashbacks of the behavior James presented. Although James didn’t cry like Thomas, Gordon could sense the agony pain the short train conductor is suffering from. 

 

“I don’t know, Em! I don’t know if he will be okay! How is it fair that our own friend is in the hospital right now?! Why would Edward want this for himself?!”  Thomas wailed, feeling his tears dripping down staining Emily’s green sleeve shirt.  

 

“It isn’t fair, trust me. It hurts to accept that this is happening especially when his birthday is around the corner” Emily sniffed feeling the liquid coming down her green eyes. She couldn’t hold it anymore. “I’m sorry you’re feeling this way, Thomas, I do. Knowing Edward, he always has his good intentions behind every action he’s done” 

 

“Shit! You’re crying too, Em! If you do, I’m gonna cry even harder” Thomas replied back while Emily laughed in between her choking up on the falling tears. He stopped crying for a bit and wondered what she meant in the last part about Edward, choking up from his throat. “What made him want to be in that fire in the first place? He’s never been this reckless before” 

 

Emily was one of the few people who knew what was the real reason and as much as she respects gossip from spreading on the Island, Thomas deserves to hear the truth. Gordon stood there listening to the entire conversation, not wanting to do anything. He was glad that Emily comforted the silly train conductor with his arms crossed with a relieved grin on his face. 

 

“Edward would act reckless if it meant protecting the people he loves. I’m pretty sure you’re aware that Dowager Hatt made him her escort for yesterday’s grand opening” Emily said to the brunette. 

 

“Yeah I’m aware of that,” Thomas questioned his female friend.  “But why would you bring this information up about him being Dowager Hatt’s escort to me? I know how important being our boss’ mother’s escort is to Edward. He literally strives to be the best in that role like he would to any jobs he was asked to do” 

 

Emily looked sad in front of her friend in blue as she took a heavy deep breath. “Thomas … Edward isn’t in the hospital from any minor conveniences in that fire last night. He chose to stay behind to save Dowager Hatt. No matter how many times I tried to tell him to leave with Mavis and I, he refuses to listen. He wanted to make sure she was alive from this fire”. 

 

The female in green sobbed right after she explained herself to Thomas who stood there with his face being all red. Hearing it from his end made him completely understand better about Edward and the sacrifice he put himself through. Thomas and Emily then held tight to each other and cried together, knowing that they should accept the pain they feel for today. So tomorrow can be a bit better for them. The stove being lower didn’t stop the pot from steaming behind the two. 

 

“Damn, I’m not surprised about that from Edward. He did the right thing to save Dowager but at what cost did it strike him? Will he even be okay before his birthday comes along?” Thomas whimpered but Emily hushed him gently when she pulled apart from the hug. She grabbed some paper towels for them to wipe their blotchy red faces.  

 

“He’s gonna be okay, Thomas. I’m sure Edward wouldn’t want us to keep crying about him, would he?” 

 

Thomas nodded his head and wiped the remaining tears from his face. “You’re damn right about that. He would want us to stay positive for him even when times like this are tough”

 

“Exactly. His birthday is in 3 days so let’s use that time to start looking for gift ideas for him. We could shop at the mini stores by Maron Station tomorrow if you’re free. How does that sound for you, Thomas?” Emily told the brunette as she stepped back to the stove to turn it off. 

 

Thomas tossed the paper towels in the trash can by stepping on the lever to open and smiled at her. “I like that idea. Thanks, Em, for everything” 

 

“Of course. Thank you for letting me be vulnerable around you” 

 

Thomas chuckled and sighed. “Anytime, Em. But that stew sounds bomb right now I want to devour it for myself” 

 

“You won’t be able to if the table isn’t set up!” 

 

Emily motioned Thomas to grab the glass black bowls and followed her to where the dining table was located in the Condo. The two laughed in the distance in which Gordon took a deep breath and stepped forward from the hallway. 

 

He kept forgetting that in 3 days it’ll be Edward’s birthday. It made him feel sad because he couldn’t break down like everyone else around him. The fellow giant has to remain strong for his friends during this upsetting period of time as he stood quiet before pressing on his phone to reach out to someone. Sir Topham Hatt hasn’t mentioned any updates about Edward to him but Gordon is desperate to hear them for the sake of his friends. 

 

And for James. 

 

The Steam Team was regrouped minus two members who aren’t present at the dining table. The stew was served by Emily while they all tried not to let the silence affect their uplifting moods. Next to Thomas was an empty seat that belonged to James who was still in his bedroom. Percy sat beside Henry on the right with a glass of water in his hands. 

 

“Has anyone spoken to James at all today?” The blonde male asked his friends, sounding worried. 

 

“I’m afraid no, Percy. He’s been avoiding everyone today. I heard that Sir Topham Hatt gave James the whole day to do passenger runs, but James doesn’t seem to be focused” Henry replied back. 

 

“This isn’t like him. I don’t understand why James is being so sad. I hope the fight between him and Ed last night didn’t affect him as much” Thomas said with everyone at the table gazing at him from their food on the table. 

 

There were many hush responses coming from the rest towards Thomas. Toby remained silent and pondered to listen as he sipped on the warm stew with his spoon. The brunette didn’t mentioned to anyone about Mr. Golden 9 or how that same person aka James hasn’t sent out another love letter for anyone to solve. His brown eyes caught Percy reassuring Thomas who tried not to cry right now. 

 

Toby pauses his dinner with his mind drifting away from what could help his friend group up. He also wondered if perhaps behind James’ behavior was caused due to some pent up feelings the egotistical man carried inside himself. Theories kicked in for the married man who couldn’t eat at all right now. 

 

It was 9:18 PM for Sir Topham Hatt to try and get himself some rest for tomorrow. He was dressed in his nightgown with his teeth brushed and went to his bed. The stout man was gonna get some shut eye until the telephone rang next to him. Sir Topham Hatt wondered who could be calling him so late so he decided to pick it up. The bald man could hear the other side sounding urgent, murmurs here and there. 

 

Sir Topham Hatt's expression went completely gloomy after he hung up the telephone. It stunned him and with Lady Hatt walking in the bedroom, she has a feeling what it could be. So the two embraced one immediately in silence, afraid that the night got worse unfortunately. 

 

Gordon’s phone finally rang to where the muscular man picked up during the dinner with the Steam Team that was being interrupted. Everyone at the table remained quiet for Gordon to mumble an “Okay” from time to time. They all knew that no one would call Gordon unless it’s the Fat Controller himself. The others were so focused on Gordon that they didn’t know James was stepping down the stairs to grab something to drink. 

 

The tall man in blue work uniform couldn’t hide his upset face to his friends, aware they wanted answers from him. Gordon coughed up his throat and strain himself from breaking down. The phone was placed at the table with him standing up from the chair. Nothing held back Gordon at this very moment as he opened up his mouth. 

 

“Edward is in a coma” 

 

Before the rest of the Steam Team could react to the sudden news, James bolted out of the Tidmouth Condo, slamming the front door behind. 

 

“James!” 

 

Thomas shouted, standing up to go after his best friend but Toby placed his hand on the brunette’s shoulder stopping him, looking stern on his face. “Let me take care of him. It’s late for you to even be out in the dark”. 

 

“Are you sure, Toby? You don’t have to” Henry asked the man in brown. “I have the Flying Kipper to pull soon so I try and can comfort him before my train leaves”

 

“Hen, I appreciate the help but I'll be fine on my own handling James” Toby murmured back and knowing when his mind is set, no one could try and change his mind. Unless your name is Henrietta, then he would listen but Toby’s gut was telling him to check up on James. It was tingling inside him so the brunette grabbed a coat hanging from the rack as he stepped outside. 

 

The rest of the Steam Team watched Toby leave the Condo as they all choose to not want to touch the stew anymore. Their hunger didn’t remain inside themselves as they stared at each other feeling lost. Eventually, their sadness took in the recent news about Edward. Who would have thought the blue haired male would fall into a deep coma especially when his birthday is just around the corner? 

 

Emily hugged Thomas once more while Gordon allowed Percy and Henry to wept in his arms. They were all hurting that their friend who was in the hospital the whole day got even worse. And with James on the loose, it made the situation more gravitating than ever. They have an odd feeling that this wasn’t the end of their painless and tiring week. 

 

James raced himself out in the empty yard nearby Tidmouth Sheds from the Condo behind. He couldn’t breathe, he couldn’t hear himself at all, not even gasped for air from the sudden adrenaline. He stopped himself from running as he walked towards a wall that was part of Tidmouth Sheds. Luckily, no one was around in which the black haired male screamed out loud the hardest he could, feeling the waterworks coming down from his red eyes. 

 

The man in red let himself feel this sadness when he turned to the wall, glancing at his fists. Damn it … Eddie! Why does it keep getting worse for the two of us?! His right hand that was bandaged up from last night was aimed at the wall as the fist slowly touched it aggressively. James did the same with his left and shifted back and forth with him whimpering in pain. The wall didn’t get any blood coming out from his fists but both of his knuckles were getting damaged one by one. Why does it feel like it was my fault you fell in this coma? After all, I'm the person you are hating right now! 

 

James panted not realizing his hands were all bloodied up when he fell on his knees and wept his red eyes out. He could feel like his chest was aching badly, feeling like the hopeless person he deserves to be. The wall still remained vulnerable against the train conductor and didn’t have any damage on it from the stains it didn’t have. James could feel his insides closing up up in which the black haired male coughed up here and there. 

 

Tears touched his red velvet pants as James could feel Edward coming in once again to embrace him like earlier. It felt like the wind was being gentle for the man at this moment, brushing his long black locks out of the way. 

 

James shut his red eyes picturing the blue haired male hugging him tight behind, not wanting to let go of him.

 

“You don’t have to do it alone ..”  

 

James opened them up realizing he was all alone and there was no sign of Edward at all with him, whispering it in his ears.

 

It really is my fault huh? James thought to himself not knowing that Toby was standing behind him. It has to be since I’m the one who needs to be blamed for everything right now. 

 

Toby has watched James beat himself up and felt completely sorry for his friend. He was right about his assumption from earlier that James has built these emotions and feelings up inside. The brunette coughed up his throat, catching James’ attention. James turned and stood up from the cobblestone ground, ignoring the dirt on his red pajama pants. 

 

“Toby?”

 

Toby grinned positively for the black haired male waving the bell that ranged softly in the air, loud enough for them to hear. “Why don’t we go on a ride together?” 

 

James didn’t dare question his friend's antics and looked confused. He gave in without any regard on fighting Toby tonight when his body slumped, following the brunette behind. The man in red wondered what Toby's intentions were but he never brought it up to him. The two stepped onto the tram wooden engine that was placed next to Tidmouth Sheds with Toby taking charge of it. Toby then shovels some coal inside the firebox for steam to come out. Maybe a trip to somewhere that would give James comfort would do the trick. 

 

The brunette feels very determined when he takes control of his own engine, not even upset that James was silent on the trip. The breeze from the cool air relaxed the two on a journey around the Island upon the train tracks. There weren't a lot of engines and diesels present in the evening but some were taking the night shifts with jobs given to them. James stood against a side from the tram with his arms crossed, thinking of the worries troubling the inside. 

 

While waiting at a junction for the signal to turn green, James sighed and gazed at Toby with a concerned glance. “So where are you taking me this late? Are you planning to hide my body and feed it to rats?” 

 

Toby smirked. “If I would, I’ve done it years ago” He could feel James rolled his red eyes which amuses the short male. “But that’s not why I’m taking you out late and I think you’re gonna like it”. 

 

James didn’t reply back at the brunette but started to doze off with his bloodied up hands. He’s not that close with Toby like he was to Thomas but from time to time, he tolerates the married man from the Steam Team. They’re friends but at the same time they would bite each other’s skin off. 

 

Toby felt like this is the right moment to confess to James of him knowing his secret being the Mr. Golden 9. The true secret admirer for the blue haired male. The brunette stopped himself, aware James was feeling very fragile to even take in this kind of information. He has to play it safe once he gets to the point why he would take James farther on the Island this late. The path felt very familiar to the man in red when the Steam tram was chuffing along when it made a right turn towards the seaside. They passed through many hills and stations but the route the two train conductors lead to one of the most popular beaches of Sodor. 

 

Bluff’s Cove. 

 

James gasped in surprise at the peaceful sight of the glorious beach itself when he could hear the waves crashing down one by one. He turned and realized they used Edward’s branchline to get to the coast side of Sodor … specifically to Bluff’s Cove. They can see that no one was even down by the seashore late at this time. Toby saw James’ shock expression and had a feeling maybe a place like Bluff’s Cove will help his own friend out. 

 

Once the tram was pulled to a siding nearby the station, the two men stepped out smelling the salty sea from the distance. Toby grabbed something from the back of his tram which was a health aid kit. This puzzled James but Toby motioned his right hand for the black haired male to follow him down the stairs to the sandy floor of the coastline. James can’t remember when was the last time he was ever at Bluff’s Cove. The events of this entire week made James feel like he’s losing his mind and it has been. 

 

But to the beach itself, it soothes his every worry just with his sandals touching the soft sand against his toes. Toby led James to a spot of the beach that wasn’t too far from where the tram was parked. The brown haired male sat on the sand with his two legs in front of his body. James did the same but had his legs kneeling down on his right side as he felt both of his hands immediately tugged by Toby.

 

Toby had the health aid kit opened up revealing to be some alcohol wipes, bandages, cottontails, and wraps. The brunette saw how bad James’ hands were and rubbed some alcohol on the dried blood to swab it with own small puff of cotton. James hissed in pain knowing it hurts him already. The brunette remained patient trying to care for his stubborn friend, frowning that James would do this to himself. 

 

Once the wounds were being covered by a fresh coat of bandages, Toby sighed in disappointment. “James, you need to stop harming yourself. This isn’t doing any good for you”

 

James’ red eyes turns away from looking at Toby when he could feel Toby yanking on the bandages from both of his hands tight. “People like me deserve that kind of pain. The same pain to reflect on we put on others when we didn’t mean to”. Guilt sung from his vocal cores aching out for him to feel as he could feel himself crying at the moment. 

 

Toby’s gut kicked in, aware that James was hurting from the recent events (him lying to Edward .. the fight they shared ..l the Wellsworth fire … him saving Edward … Edward being in a coma) and can understand the guilt he was expressing. It was too much for James to even cling onto when the brunette put away the scraps of the cotton balls and bandages back in the kit. “Listen, I know what happened was sudden for all of us to cope. The way you’re taking it though … it’s getting out of hand” 

 

“Speak for yourself Toby! Stop acting like you suddenly give a damn about me!” James shouted at the brunette pulling himself away and stood up from sitting on the sandy floors of the beach. He sniffed up feeling ashamed, staring at the dark black ocean waves that were ascending from afar.

 

Toby felt startled when he heard that and didn’t dare to move himself near his stubborn pal. He was starting to get frustrated at James, not in a wrong way. Hearing that from his own friend made him wonder how long James has been telling himself over and over. 

 

“James! I always do give a fuck about you! So does the rest of the Steam Team!” Toby yelled back, knowing that’s gonna not make James feel any better. Even if he couldn’t see the black haired male’s face, the brunette could see many tears slipping down vividly. 

 

How blind was James to not see that his own friends do care about him? 

 

“Then stop shouting at me for hurting! Why are you being mad at me for the way I’m feeling?!” James cried, croaking from his throat. 

 

The second he showed his sorrowful face, Toby couldn’t help himself but he needed to smack some sense into James. He has to do everything he could to tear James from the small world his own friend put himself in as self punishment. He understands James is hurting badly and right now, he will make sure his own friend won’t go to bed without letting the anchor drown these feelings that was sank to the bottom. 

 

The faded blurring images of the Steam Team’s expressions being very anxious for James drifted in his mind. Toby put his foot down when he stood up from the sand, meeting eye to eye at James. 

 

“I’m not mad at you for that! I’m mad that you have to handle this on your own! You skipped out on all your meals! You’re shutting all of us out! Not once you complain about your jobs like you normally do! You’re not talking to anyone! You’re hurting in front of us physically and mentally!” Toby exasperated trying not to clench his two fists, feeling like that’s gonna strike a nerve in his black haired friend. 

 

Saying it though really did upset Toby a lot because James was doing so much that ended up leading to so much pain himself that’s very extreme. But James has to wake up for once to see what everyone else is seeing from their own eyes. 

 

James paused himself for a bit to recover from the outburst, clenching on his stomach with dried up tears on his tan face. He never realized that he made all his friends and the people around him feel worried for him. The black haired male recounts the times today when someone like Rick, Sir Topham Hatt, or Gordon asked him if he was okay. And there were moments where James declined that he was fine, putting a facade on his face to cover up his sadness away. 

 

Hearing it from Toby though made him notice that people had paid attention to how James presented himself around them. James felt like if Edward was around, the blue haired male would perceive the behavior being the first one to notice the sad face. It was just that comfort Edward brings wherever he goes. 

 

James would admit that he feels empty without Edward because in a way, Edward makes him feel safe. The dark sky twinkled with stars glistening above one by one, when he shuddered with the thought that Edward is now in a coma. Just right around his birthday. 

 

“If I wasn’t so stupid, would Edward be awake standing in front of me with that smile of his?” James teared up with a smile he tried to put on, “He hates me, Toby” 

 

Toby’s expression soften for the the black haired male when he took a deep breath, releasing his knuckles to dangle out. “James … you know he will never hate you” 

 

Feeling hesitant, James started to weep from the ongoing tears and wailed out loud. In between the sorrow sounds he gave out, he coughed once in a bit but it was to the point that Toby had to remain patient for him to let it all. 

 

There you go, James. Let it all out. Don’t let these feelings inside The brunette thought to himself leaning in to close the gap between the two. 

 

James moved his wrapped up hands over to his eyes, trying to wipe the tears out of his face. “Why do I believe I’m the reason why he fell into that coma? Everyone in the room would point fingers at the person who’s so easy to target in their eyes. Like me. Would it be so better if I was the one in Edward’s spot instead?”. 

 

Guilt was written all over his face with flashbacks of the fire upon La Bella Saporito last night. He remembered seeing Edward’s lifeless body that left a permanent scar in his mind. That incident happened an hour or two later right after he fought Edward due to one simple lie. James wished if only he answered that one question, would Edward not leave drastically and be with James that night just to talk it out? 

 

James feels completely sorry for how much he’s hurt Edward and wants to fix it all with him to save their relationship from falling apart. He just wants one moment alone with Edward for them to see eye to eye, one moment that could solve it all. He then moved his hands away from his face, planning not to hide it away from Toby anymore. He just let his tears run like a waterfall. Charlie (Conductor) was right though … from his comment earlier. 

 

“James, I don’t think I would understand you but I’m sure your friends would love to if you allow them to come through you” 

 

This whole time at Bluff’s Cove, it was just him and Toby all alone for a couple of minutes that went by. Toby took the black haired male out to the beach this late, so he could try to understand James better. The best way to handle someone like James is to listen to them and not belittle the feelings they kept close to themselves. He doesn’t want the rest of the Steam Team to feel some responsibility for James’ actions even though they were feeling pity for him because they cared. Toby regarded that they need to use this time to cope with the given news about Edward. 

 

It’s for the best for all of them if they want to move forward and end this week strong together as a family. 

 

Toby reached over to place his right hand on James’ shoulder, rubbing it with comfort up and down. He could tell James felt very guilty and to where he’s now blaming himself for the burning building which causes his anxiety to go awry. It had gone overboard to an extent knowing that this man had saved Edward from the fire. Even though Edward and James had got out of a nasty fight last night, James chose to risk his own life to not let the blue haired male die in the pits of flames. 

 

“James … Listen man, I would admit that lying to Edward wasn’t a good decision but why blame yourself for something you can’t control like the fire at Wellsworth? You had no control over that happening. You weren’t there who made Edward feel like he had to stay in that building to save Dowager Hatt. We have no control over the things around us even if you could, all of that is gonna hurt you instead” Toby reminded his friend in red with a gentle look upon his face. He’s not even mad at him like how James assumed he would be in his mind. 

 

James stared at Toby with a bewildered expression knowing that when his friend was being dead serious on his response. This is the same guy who’s had taunted others on Sodor when they do something stupid and he watches in the distance to get the last laugh. He could tell that Toby was genuine this entire time at the seashore. Even if James still feels miserable, he was glad Toby went his way to hear him out with no judgement. 

 

Although Toby made a very good point …. whatever happened at the fire wasn’t even his fault. It was the only way James could continue to hurt himself mentally and physically. So far that wasn’t doing any justice because it made him do stupid actions. 

 

“Toby .. why?” James mumbled softly as the two heard a large tidal wave taking some of the sand away from the shore. 

 

Toby pulled away, brushing some bits of his bangs out of the way and put both of his hands behind his back. A strong breeze played with their hairs with the smell of salty seaside. “I’m saying this because I care about you, James. The others do too. Especially Edward. If he was here right now with you seeing the way you handle your emotions, the most he could do is feel sad for you” 

 

James hated this so much. He didn’t want to have anyone’s pity all day but here he is at Bluff’s Cove with Toby comforting him. Not only Toby was doing this for the sake of himself but he’s doing it for a lot of people who mean a lot to James. As much as James wanted to continue to hurt himself over his thoughts, he decided to put down the sword and shield to stop fighting. 

 

The black haired male slowly sees what Toby meant so far on the beach, opening up that small gap of a hole to expand the darkness inside himself. He took it in one breath at a time. His heart that was beating like a banging drum slows down. His body started to release the veins inside of himself to not be stiff anymore. Everything around him was shaking like an earthquake and it all stopped. 

 

James shut his eyes and took a deep breath with his feet from his sandals touching the warm sand. I’m at Bluff’s Cove .. He opened them to look at Toby who was standing in front of him. Toby is here with me .. I’m not alone .. Another deep breath was exhaled as he then sniffed the aroma. It smells salty .. and his ears perked up to listen to his surroundings. I could hear my heart beating and the waves coming in the distance .. James lifts his two hands up to see that they were bandaged up from his self harm, hoping they will heal in time. 

 

Behind Toby, James could envision Thomas, Percy, Gordon, Henry, and Emily standing by his side. Even though they weren’t with him right now at the beach, James could feel like they’re with him in spirit. He blinked his eyes and pictured Edward standing where Toby was at. 

 

The blue haired male didn’t say much but gave the train conductor that look from his face. The one where Edward had on that very night from the second floor on the balcony. But that image faded away in a spark of twinkling stars that were blinking very bright in its million specks above. 

 

God damn it … I missed you so much .. Eddie .. James tried not to cry again but it failed just the idea of how long will the blue haired male be out cold in that coma. He shuddered, sounding a bit better than he was earlier but his tone still feels fragile and broken. 

 

“Then why do I feel like this world is against me right now? This isn’t fair … I’m not even done with it” James bawled his heart out holding himself together with his arms wrapped sounds himself. 

 

Toby immediately hugged James in his arms and let his friend cry once more. An embrace is what James needs the most right now this evening. The brunette was glad that he let James confide in him which was tough on the black haired male’s end. He was happy James could trust him and not push him away. After tonight, James will slowly go back to his roots while he heals mentally and physically over time. 

 

Sodor needs their boasty bossy boiler back on the tracks. 

 

Toby isn’t even done. He has other stuff to clear out with the Steam Team but that can wait for tomorrow. He needs James to do him one favor, something he knew it would be best if they know. But he wasn’t gonna mention it to the train conductor who’s in his arms, still hurting. Eventually … he will. 

 

In order for James to even finish what he started, Edward needs him. The blue haired male needs James to have some faith that he will be out of that slumber in time for his birthday. In time for James to do what he's been planning for almost a month and Toby prayed that it will happen.  

 

Edward never gave up on everyone, not even on James who was a lost cause. If Edward didn’t, then James shouldn’t give up on him as well. Toby may not be the first person to accept the two train conductors are meant to be but he could see why they could be together. That chance still exists for the two of them.

 

The brunette exhaled taking in the quiet view in front of the two as he pulled James apart from his arms. James had stopped crying for a bit. That was a good sign when Toby kneeled down grabbing a bellflower that was found on the sandy floors. He handed it to James’ right hand to hold onto. 

 

“It’ll get better. You have to believe in it” 

 

A strong gust of wind swooped in blowing the flower away before James could cling onto it.  

 

Somewhere in the many hospitals, this particular one was located in between Knapford Station and the many villages surrounding it. It was very reserved but this particular hospital was very active with doctors taking care of their patients inside. The 2nd floor was located for emergencies where patients would need to check on if they could in case of any severe complications. 

 

In the room closest to the balcony was the one where Edward was placed. The monitor next to his side was still beeping to keep a check on his heartbeat. The blue haired male has his eyes shut wearing some oxygen mask to keep him breathing thanks to the tank being placed on the left. He felt motionless in the hospital gown, not even a sign he would make one movement. His forehead has some bandages from the injury he suffered from the fire. 

 

No doctor had any idea why Edward would even be in this state but had promised to keep updates towards Sir Topham Hatt. On the small table located next to where Edward’s phone was charging was the burnt off love letter. Out of nowhere, a bellflower swooped in with the open balcony doors covered by the dark gray curtains. The breeze was strong enough to lead this lonely plant around the Island of Sodor. 

 

It flew everywhere in the quiet hospital room in a circle as the bluebell eventually landed next to the damaged love letter. 

 

Where it’s meant to be. 

 

A finger from one of Edward’s hands started to wiggle, moving a little bit. 

 

“Knowing him, he’ll be awake before you know it. As long you don’t give up on him” 

Notes:

What a chapter that was!!!! Too many emotions coming in at a time! I’m sorry that it took this long for me to work on due to my outside life as a writer and many writers block. But I like to announce that this story will be on hold until late June.

And once I hit Chapter 10, we’re getting closer to the very end.

I have something to work on that involves this story and AU. Something that I believe you readers will love. Hint: It’ll be a 3rd POV on a character that’s important.

June will be an important month for me because on the 12th, it’ll be my birthday. And I feel like I want to make something for you all to read on that special day. I can’t say anymore about it but thanks for the ongoing support y’all shared for this story.

Until next time 💕

Chapter 10: Letter #7 - May 23rd

Summary:

The previous chapter has felt very depressing with everyone crying but this chapter has been the opposite of it. It sparks up two things) truth and hope for James and The Steam Team with an ending that’ll leave you gagged.

Will their conflicts remain until the final destination?

Notes:

Hello readers. I’m come to accepting that we’re almost coming to an end of this entire story. Being on this writing journey has impacted so much to know there’s so much to do with the most cliche plot ever. This story has done so much good to me the last year in a half with me revisiting my childhood from a friendship loss to many more along the way. Life has inspired me to take on a story to express the idea of communication within your loved ones whether they’re family or friends.

Even though this is a TTTE fan fiction with trains being gay, I never doubted myself to be embarrassed about it and embraced it instead with my everyday life.

Let’s spend the last couple of chapters being reunited as a whole before it’s time to say goodbye. .

On a bright sunny day with the clouds spreading apart in the blue sky above Sodor. Engines were huffing and chuffing on the tracks with loads of work to do. The early morning felt very peaceful with flowers blooming all over the green fields. Birds flew high in the sky above one of the hospitals forming a heart. They chirped and then flew to a different direction upon the Island filled with greens and blues. Ocean waves crashed down by the many beaches with more to come. 

 

A local hospital nearby Knapford Station was called Oak Lake Woods. It was a hospital where Edward is currently resting in a coma after a drastic burning building incident that happened 2 days ago. The given news of the blue haired male being unconscious struck a heavy nerve for those who were close to him. 

 

Doctors couldn’t have the slightest idea why Edward chose to be in a sudden coma. They checked his pulse to see if his heartbeat had changed by every beat. They already took care of the wounds and burnt marks he got with it being wrapped, being set to heal. They do believe perhaps Edward needs some rest to recover. They had reassured some visitors who were already in the waiting room that they’ll keep them posted.

 

Sir Topham Hatt sighed, basking his back against the chair. He couldn’t dare go to work today feeling worried about Edward. Hell he would do this for any of the train conductors he’s respected on Sodor. To him, Edward means a lot to him. The stout man wasn’t gonna risk a second to leave this hospital until Edward’s awake. 

 

Next to him was Lady Hatt and Dowager Hatt sitting with solemn faces and silence. The female in baby blue was reading a book in her hands to keep her mind off of things. Dowager was staring at the floors, feeling lost. Sir Topham Hatt got off from his seat and sat beside his mother.

 

“This isn’t the first time we’re ever been in a hospital with Edward being one as a patient” He said to the elderly woman in green. 

 

A soft smile crept on her pale face when Dowager was being reminded by the memory her son was mentioning to her. “How could I forget that, Bertram? If I remembered clearly, it did ended well for all of us back then” 

 

“I’m sure it’ll happen the same way again, Mother. Edward’s a tough one. He’s not gonna let a simple coma get to him” Sir Topham Hatt replied hoping it helps his mother feel better. He couldn’t let her mourn anymore and wanted her to focus on the positive things instead. 

 

Dowager’s dark eyes looked up, catching a familiar group of people stepping in the room from her glimpse. She took a deep breath remembering how brave Edward was to rescue her from the fire. It was terrifying but knowing Edward is resting kept the elderly lady from fearing the worst. 

 

Perhaps her son was right about having a good ending out of it. 

 

Although Edward’s last words had played in her mind over and over since that night. He told her that he finally understood what his heart wanted that night. That made her feel glad that there’s someone out there who meant a lot to him. That someone appeared with a bunch of his friends who made an embarrassing first impression to the poor receptionist. 

 

It had alerted Sir Topham Hatt to hear the nonsense shouting from the familiar group of people. “They shouldn’t be ditching their jobs for this!” The Fat Controller grumbled under his mouth. 

 

Lady Hatt put down her book and laughed for the first time when hearing her husband’s comment. “You can give them a lecture after this, hun. You should be very thankful they at least showed up for him” 

 

The mood seemed to be less heavy for the adults who can feel the air to not be heavy. Sir Topham Hatt shook his head, not even surprised that the Steam Team turned up at the Oak Lake Woods Hospital. Deep inside, he was grateful they all wouldn’t miss it for Edward. Their presence made things brighter and less silent in the room. As Lady Hatt went to greet the train conductors leaving her seat and book, the man in black noticed his mother looking a bit lively than ever. 

 

“Mother, are you okay?” 

 

Dowager grinned at her son. Her dark eyes glistened with hope placing her right hand above his own to squeeze. Her energy was beaming so bright that the Fat Controller smiled back at her. 

 

“I think the only difference now, Bertram, is that we’re not alone this time” 

 

*🩵💌❤️*

 

It was very late on May 22nd back at the Tidmouth Condo where the kitchen light was the only one turned on. Emily put a blanket on top of Percy who cried himself to sleep, patting his side with comfort. Henry had already left to do his evening run of the Flying Kipper leaving Thomas, Emily, and Gordon who were up worried for Toby and James. They were stubborn enough to sleep and waited for their friends to arrive back. 

 

Gordon finished making himself a black coffee and took a sip out of it. “Well this night is interesting to say the least. Edward is in a coma. James is a heap of mess. What a perfect night we’re having so far” 

 

Emily glanced at the sleeping blonde male who was snoring softly. “Tell me about it, Gor. I don’t know what other news we can take after that one .. ”. 

 

Thomas’s phone buzzed out loud as the brunette reached over to see who was calling him this late. His blue eyes looked surprised as if they’re gonna fall out of his face. His mouth started to make some blubbering noises that made his two friends glanced at him. 

 

“Thomas?” Emily asked her friend in blue with a confused look. 

 

Thomas didn’t listen to the female and quickly accepted the call. “Toby? Wait … you didn’t kill James did you? Okay? Uh huh …”. Gordon and Emily both raised their eyebrows when they listened but allowed their friend to mutter out loud. “I see. Where the hell are you two?”

 

The front door of the Condo was swung open dramatically revealing to be Toby holding his cellphone on the left of his ear while grasping onto James who was leaning towards him. “We just got back,” Toby said in a very tired tone. Seeing the two of their friends have brought hope to the trio feeling some light shone fading away the shadows inside the Condo. 

 

James looked more refreshed with his red eyes that had some strains underneath from the crying he took. Black strands of his hair were tossed all over his face. He brushed it aside from his wrapped up hands and seemed to have some of his old James charm over it. It was just almost perfect to see him have that light he carried. He didn’t look too depressed. He looked like he took the best bath ever. 

 

The others had no idea what Toby did for James to slowly become himself but was very appreciative of it. It was the best way to end tonight believing that there’s a possibility of a good future coming its way. They were worried sick of James the whole time due to his silent treatment he gave them. They were caught off guard by Toby taking care of James, aware of the relationship the two shared. 

 

Thomas immediately put down his phone before he and Emily raced to their worned out friends. Their arms opened up to latch onto James and let their tears run down with smiles on their faces. Emily and Thomas mumbled how much they were concerned for him and cursed him out for being an idiot. James laughed at their comments, it was music to Gordon’s ear when he put aside his coffee cup, joining Toby by his side. It was just right for him. 

 

The short brunette noticed the giant standing next to him and crossed his arms. “Do you need something from me, Gordon?”. A smirk plastered on his face that Gordon didn’t seem to be annoyed like he would because he was just very surprised to process everything. It was surreal from how the man in red was behaving so differently and to think it took a couple of hours to restore it all back. 

 

“How did you manage to make James not be sad anymore? Did you threaten him that you will burn his Dior cologne collection to stop?” Gordon questioned Toby who chuckled out loud and shook his head back in response. Toby was getting exhausted but for some reason he can still have so much energy to waste at this time. 

 

“Nah. I just listened to him when I could. The idea of Edward being in a coma made him lose his emotions but I had to remind him about looking forward to life instead of the downfalls. He shouldn’t even blame himself for things he couldn’t control” Toby replied back in a stern but caring tone remembering his time with the black haired male at Bluff’s Cove earlier, “Edward needs him” 

 

That response felt awfully familiar to Gordon because Henry had said something like that to him. Pushing aside his pride, Gordon understood more of James than he ever had before. He looked at James who was laughing at whatever Thomas told him before he quivered his lip. It helped him see a bigger picture than how it was being painted, seeing every bit in the canvas. 

 

“Thank you, Toby” 

 

Toby, already reading through Gordon’s facial expression, had a feeling why he was so quiet. Gordon was feeling guilty for how he treated James which was very obvious. From being at Bluff’s Cove, the man in brown has formed an idea, a plan involving all his friends from the Steam Team. He wasn’t gonna ruin this moment by informing the others about it until the next day.  

 

It was like a puzzle being pieced together by parts that had to click. So far the pieces were all scattered around the floor but thanks to Toby wrapping this plan, it was time to play dirty and take heavy initiative. He already took care of James to slowly return back to his normal self. 

 

Mr. Golden 9 just has to make his comeback as the heading piece of the picture to connect them all. Once that’s taken care of, the rest will fall out to join in one by one. 

 

It wasn’t the smartest idea to ditch their jobs just to visit Edward the next day on May 23rd. It was also very difficult knowing Henry had worked his Flying Kipper shift but their friend insisted he’ll be fine. The Steam Team had planned on taking the rental car to the hospital once Gordon get the location where it could be. Eventually he did once he reached out to Sir Topham Hatt who seems to trust Gordon the most. It’s a good thing their own boss has no idea that the Steam Team had stepped away from their jobs. They know for a fact he’s gonna lecture them all to death but thankfully their crews have been supportive and make sure they handle today without them. 

 

With the rental car being small and only have 5 seats, Toby decided to help out by having some of the others tag along with him in his Steam Tram. It wouldn’t put any stress on the driver Gordon who made sure Henry gets his rest on the way while Emily helps out with the navigation. 

 

James stared out of the window, thinking of what would even happen at the hospital. It’s been one day since he hasn’t done much for the surprise he has planned for Edward’s birthday. Charlie (Conductor) and Molly were quite worried to see if James was gonna continue it at all. The idea of the surprise has made James wonder if it was worth it for Edward. And given the plan, it seems like it was more scattered for him to catch what he’s left on. 

A part of James wants help from the others but he feared they’ll react harshly towards it. It’s why he never spoke up about it at all. It makes him a pathological liar in front of them. It worked on Edward from May 21st where he was completely hurt by James’ lies. The black haired male is afraid and felt like there’s no much he could do about it. 

 

The Steam Team all arrived at Oak Lake Woods Hospital together and approached the cold place through the sliding doors. Emily went to ask for an employee to see if she can lead them to the floor where the emergency rooms will be located at. The nurse was kind enough to walk them through by showing them to the elevators and informed them it’ll be at the 2nd floor. With the train conductors, they were ready to face anything that’s coming towards them. 

 

Stepping on the 2nd floor, James led the group to where the receptionists were working. There wasn’t a crowd of people waiting in line so they sped through it where an elderly female with glasses was working at the desk. She seems occupied but can sense the others immediately without leaving her eyes off of the screen. 

 

“What’s the patient’s name for your group to visit?” The woman asked James who smirked before coughing his throat. 

 

“Edward Pettigrew,” James answered proudly.

 

There were a couple of typing noises from the computer as the lady didn’t seem to react. “Um.. I only have an Alice Pettigrew in the system. Not an Edward Pettigrew. Can you please give me the right name of the patient?” 

 

James blinked his eyes in confusion before glancing at the rest of his friends behind. Toby and Gordon shrugged their shoulders as Thomas tried his hardest not to laugh with Percy. Emily stepped forward with James assisting her friend. “It has to be Edward Pettigrew though. I don’t recall the name Alice at all” 

 

“Neither do I. We’re at the right hospital where our friend Edward is at” Henry chimed in, tapping on his chin, “It doesn’t sound right” 

 

“Does Edward have a sister we don’t know about?” Percy asked any of their friends who can’t seem to answer the question. 

 

James turned his head back and forth from the responses behind him. He looked at the annoyed receptionist with her pursed lips. The man in red could sense her annoyance growing very quickly. It started to piss him off. “Alice?! Who the fuck is Alice?! No it’s Edward! Ed … Ward!” 

 

“Sorry sir, it's still wrong. The system of this hospital does not have the name you are looking for. Are you sure you’re even in the right place?” The lady sneered back placing her head on top of both of her hands. 

 

“Uh .. hell yeah we are, Miss. I don’t know your damn name! I’m surprised they’re making you work at this facility!?! You don’t even know what the hell you’re doing!!!!” James shouted back at her. Parts of his long hair sticked up behind of his head as both of his fists were formed as fists. 

 

“Don’t make me call security on you, Sir!” The lady who’s name was Dawn, hesitated at him about making a phone call. 

 

“I dare you! You disgusting—“

 

Gordon immediately smacked James on the neck making him abruptly stop as he shot the man in red a glare from his cold gray eyes. “Do you always have to be a pain in the ass?! Quit that attitude or you won’t see Edward!”

 

“What did you say, you big buffon?! Stay out of it, Gordon!” James groaned, rubbing the back of his neck. Toby and Henry both made eye contact and could feel the tension between their tempered friends. It made the air in the room very uneasy for them as the lady by the desk resumed her work, not caring for it.

 

The two arrogant men huffed and ignored each other for the remaining time. Lady Hatt stepped to the group with a smile on her face to ease the tension. “Hello Steam Team! My husband is so glad you guys came!! We understand how much Edward is to you all” She spoke to them. 

 

“Of course, Ma’am. Edward is our friend. We wouldn’t want to miss it for him” Thomas replied back. 

 

The female in baby blue’s face went to the worker by the desk. “They’re here for the person you’re referring to. I’m so sorry for the confusion”. 

 

The snarky lady rolled her eyes and printed out 7 wrist bands from the side. “Not a problem. I’m sure there is an Alice in the system, not an Edward though. Maybe there’s a glitch” 

 

Lady Hatt remained silent by the given information. She had to talk to her husband about it right after their hospital visit to update some records. The Steam Team were grateful for Lady Hatt’s assistance and stepped aside while putting on their wrist bands. 

 

Thomas can tell that James and Gordon had this vibe that seemed to tear them apart. He can’t help but feel hopeful when being reminded by how things were with Percy. The brunette can tell it was hopeless by the fact that his best friend wasn’t being his best friend anymore. When he sat down on one of the seats by the waiting area, he and the rest of the Steam Team glanced at their boss approaching them. He didn’t look upset for their little scheme which wasn’t the appropriate place to do so.

 

“You all may have disobeyed my orders but I’m gonna let this slide. Edward is part of this group of friends and he’s someone that’s meant to be cherished. So thank you” The Fat Controller said to the group with a smile on his face. 

The Steam Team all sighed in relief as they all grinned at each other. There’s some tension amongst all of them that they all need to release, remaining in their own little circle. It was different knowing the Steam Team weren’t in their work uniforms but in their casual fits. A doctor came by to allow 2-3 visitors at a time so the Hatt family went first leaving them alone. Gordon got up getting something from one of the vending machines while Percy followed behind since he was hungry. 

 

It was quiet in the waiting room while old classic music was playing in the background. Toby and Emily have stepped away from the group to talk, leaving Thomas, Henry, and James alone. Henry stretched out his arms not feeling any exhaust and turned to a quiet James. He looks a bit better than he was from yesterday. I wondered if someone made him feel any better. What exactly is on his mind for him to be this quiet though? The redhead couldn’t do much without disrupting James but chose to be in his own world watching some National Geographic on his phone. 

 

Edward …. You may be in a coma right now. Will you even be like this before your birthday? It just seems impossible … James sighed, twisting his wrist band back and forth while his shoes tapped the floor one by one. All day yesterday I kept hallucinating myself that you were with me. You would console me, listen to me, you wouldn’t judge me for anything I would say. A tear slipped from James’ face when he shut his red eyes. 

 

Come back to me, Eddie. Please.

 

The Hatt family had stayed with Edward in the hospital room together listening to the doctor of the given symptoms. They each held Edward’s hand hoping he would respond to them back if it made any vital move. Sir Topham Hatt took a step closer to the blue haired male and made a prayer hoping he would wake up. Dowager wept for a bit in Lady Hatt’s arms while the doctor continued on with his analysis.

 

Chances are that Edward’s body was slowly getting back into shape from the coma. It’s just unpredictable when he will ever wake up from his slumber. Breathing from the hasty smoke upon the burning building has damaged some parts of his lungs but luckily the doctors have done everything they could for it to not get worse. 

 

Edward has looked very peaceful almost like Sleeping Beauty waiting for their own prince to kiss them from the curse. He may have some cuts on his body but they’re healing while his body rests. It was very odd to see the train conductor in a drastic coma. His heartbeat was thumping like a drum while he breathed roughly through the oxygen mask. 

 

It was unfortunate when the next round of visitors came, the Steam Team one by one took this time to talk to Edward as if he was listening to them. Gordon went on how strong the blue haired male was and to never give up. Henry reassured his best friend that everything was okay for the others and for him to wake up soon for them to hang out again. Emily spoke to Edward on updates of what he’s missing around the Island. Thomas sobbed, holding onto Edward’s hand begging for him to wake up. Percy was with him and felt sorry for his best friend. The blonde male reassured Thomas while telling Edward if there’s any advice he would tell them on being happy again. 

 

When it was Toby’s turn, he didn’t want the others to join him due to it being a private matter. The brunette then pulled a chair bringing it close to Edward’s side. He took a deep breath and held onto Edward’s wrapped up right hand. “Hey Edward. This is Toby. Listen you may want to listen to this cause it’s important if you did. James was a disaster after the Wellsworth incident. He felt like a different person, quiet and shattered stuck in his own anxiety. The reason you’re here alive in this hospital was because he saved you from the fire. I’m sure you’ll think he’s a hero for doing that. He’s your idiot”. 

 

Toby chuckled to himself taking in a hasty deep breath. The brunette couldn’t try to make himself tear apart in front of the older comrade. It took him this long for him to be strong and be the wise one in the group if Edward wasn’t present for that role. He trembled and whimpered once that mask shattered as the brunette cried. “I did everything I could for James to be okay. For him to lend that pain so he won’t be hurting himself anymore. I’m doing all my might for our friends to be okay. Edward, I don’t know how you do it being the person who’s suited for this stuff. I don’t want to do this alone. I really can’t. That fire almost took you away from all of us”. It wasn’t like this pain was suddenly brand new for Toby to feel. He just hid it underneath his calm demeanor and locked it away from everyone. 

 

There’s a reason why Toby didn’t want anyone to be in this hospital room at all. He didn’t want anyone to see his weak side unless it’s his wife Henrietta who would comfort him. Toby had envied Edward for taking control when things go wrong in the Steam Team and always finding a solution if a problem felt very rocky to handle. When it was finally his turn right now, it felt like the pressure was gnawing in him. 

 

Maybe venting to Edward can help him out with the reins he’s taken to help their friends. There were a lot of unresolved conflicts that can destroy their familial bond for good. A lot of miscommunication has been disrupting their summer and it was getting out of hand. 

 

The cold tears dropped down by Toby’s knuckles as he let his entire heart out for Edward to listen. It wasn’t easy for Toby to play this role but he wasn’t gonna let Edward fear the worst if nothing was solved by the time he’s awake. The brunette wiped his sorrows away and inhaled deeply. “Rest easy, Ed. It’ll be okay when you open up your eyes. I’ll do my best to keep everyone together, especially James”. 

 

Sitting up from the chair, Toby embarked on doing the first thing he had to do on initiating his plan. He had an idea what to do from last night at Bluff’s Cove but never finalized any of it. Most likely he’s gonna have to wing it sticking to whatever his gut was telling him. The brunette rolled his brown sleeves up to his shoulder and did what any sane person would do next. He tugged on James’ arm out of his seat dragging him away from the waiting room, making the black haired male wobble like a doll.  

 

This has caught James off guard when he almost tripped himself. One second ago he was sitting, consuming himself in his own thoughts. Now he’s standing in an empty hallway where the doctors’ offices are located with his short friend. “What the hell was that for, Toby?! Next time you do that give me a heads up. I’m a bit dizzy from getting up that quick” James grumbled rubbing the side of his long black hair. 

 

“I’m sorry but you have to listen to me, James! Here me out for once!” Toby pleaded for James to not be in a sour mood. 

 

“I mean of course I would, Toby. You did the same for me last night when I had so much built inside myself so thanks for doing that” James replied back and can tell Toby was hesitant to tell him anything. The long expression from his friend in brown screamed the most of it which sparks some curiosity in his mind. 

 

Toby crept one of the love letters from his trousers handing it to James. “I know you’re Mr. Golden 9, James! You’re the one behind all the love letters and bellflowers for Edward!”. The brunette made sure he didn’t shout for anyone else to hear him. Being blunt was the answer to let it all out. 

 

James blinked his eyes, afraid to say something back at his friend. That was the last thing he expected from anyone in general to know his big secret. He tried thinking of a simple lie to try and make it sound like Toby was being delusional about it. But this is Toby though, the Steam Team’s most aggravating member. Not only that he has to be very observant over James the last few days to know his biggest secret. 

 

What was Toby gonna do about this information though? Was he gonna blackmail James? Will he even tell Edward about the fact James is Mr. Golden 9? The black haired male took in every second to see why on Earth Toby knew and tried not to overthink it. 

 

James stepped backwards and tried to handle his anxiety at the moment. “You’re not supposed to know, Toby! At all! Shit I’m so sorry!!!!” 

 

“Well in all fairness I found out the second you were a bit off recently. I’m not saying this to make you feel bad. More like I wanted to so you can understand that I know your biggest secret” Toby reassured the black haired male who doesn’t seem a bit relaxed, more agitated. “I won’t say a word to anyone not even to Edward. Maybe to Emily but that’s just about it” 

 

“You’re not mad about me being Edward’s secret admirer?” James murmured while Toby shook his head sideways, “No”, in response, “Oh thank Lady! That’s why I hid it from almost everyone around Sodor and from Edward. It’s supposed to be a big secret, a surprise planned out” 

 

“I could tell it is. I’ve seen the way you have those love letters written out. They were made to swoon over Edward and I’m giving you props for adding his favorite flower to this plan. It’s very ingenious, James! Gotta give you kudos for it” Toby replied back with a smile. 

 

Every bit of his response was true because the brunette had noticed that this plan was well put together. It had everything that resembled Edward as a character and Toby had to give James kudos for thinking this through for their friend. 

 

James flushed with embarrassment by the given comments knowing the topic was about his feelings for Edward thanks to his plan for the surprise. The man in red never gets nervous for any subject unless it involves feelings, something James never gets. To be praised on his secret identity though sounded absurd. He had lied to all his friends (except a few) that he wasn’t Edward’s secret Cupid to play it safe to protect himself from the unknown. Not only that when he’s Mr. Golden 9, he hurt Edward at the end of it who wanted to know the truth behind it all. 

 

“What am I to you, James?” 

 

Toby took in his friend's silence and looked very curious at him. “The question is why did you stop, James? What’s holding you back from sending out the rest of the love letters? Ever since yesterday you haven’t send any note out for anyone to solve it” 

 

James handed back the love letter to his friend with his mood that went completely sour. “Maybe I don’t feel like that. Maybe I’m too scared if it’s gonna hurt Edward in the end again. I lied to him about why I had the bellflower with me that very night. Our last conversation happened because of me being Mr. Golden 9. It’s just complicated at the moment”. 

Toby stood there understanding the concerns James had and gave him a confident look. He listened to the shaky frail tone James spoke out of that seemed to have some remaining pain he had left for himself. The brown haired male couldn’t let his plan go on a rough start but he has to push some confidence within James to conquer over those feelings. 

 

Before the brunette can return to the waiting room with James, Toby smiles at him. “Now it’s time to get things right for Edward. You’re in love with him which is perfect. Just stop denying any help from the rest of us. We will make sure this plan of yours will be even better than before”. 

 

James pulled out a new envelope with a fresh bellflower out of his red jacket. Toby has been so patient for him to get his shit together. The black haired male remembered his plans placed all over his desk when it was just him in his room. James hasn't spoken to either Molly or Charlie (Conductor) yesterday due to him drowning in his sorrows. They’ve helped him out a lot but the plan hasn’t made any progress in a while. There’s some love letters that had to be sent out for the mystery to be solved. Thanks to his ex-girlfriend, she wanted James to write the rest which was a heavy struggle for him. 

 

Why does the idea of asking his friends to assist him for this plan sounded very hopeful?  

 

“Thanks Toby! I really needed that!” James sniffed, wiping some tears off of his face with his jacket sleeve. 

 

Toby looked up from texting someone with a smirk when the two stepped out of the hallway. When they returned with the group of friends in the waiting room, the Hatt family had joined them chiming in with quiet conversations. Sir Topham Hatt was the only one standing up counting to see who had seen the patient. The stout man spotted the remaining train conductors which Toby excuses himself to join Emily leaving James all alone with his boss. 

 

“It seems like you’re the only one who hasn’t seen Edward. Take all the time you want with him” Sir Topham Hatt said. “And thank you for rescuing him from that fire. I never got the chance to do so but you have been really useful, James” 

 

“That’s very big words coming from you, Sir. I appreciate it” James said as his boss walked with him to show him what room the fellow conductor was placed in. 

 

The walk didn’t take forever for him on the emergency level. It was very quiet but the two adults could hear the machines from different rooms. Eventually, James was left by himself in front of the white door where he was in. It gave him sudden chills that he’s finally seeing Edward after everything the two have been through. The black haired male sucked in some air to inhale before he could exhale his nervousness out. His right hand twist the knob opening it up for James to step in the room.

 

The hospital room was almost the same size of an apartment’s bedroom. It was barely dim with a lamp turned on from the side desk where all of Edward’s necessities were at. James could recognize the phone being charged on the side with a whistle, a classic mystery novel, spare folded up clothes (i.e red suspenders, black trousers, a white long sleeve button up, and a blue tie, with a pair of black shoes) and a king chess piece. There was hardly any noise except the heartbeat machine that was beeping from the beats from Edward’s heart. What caught the black haired male off guard was where the coffee table was located by the balcony was the last love letter that was burnt with a newly fresh bellflower. He didn’t want to waste any time trying to figure out how that happened. Once his red eyes turned to the one person James wanted to see for long. 

 

The sight of Edward unconscious made James drop everything as he observed the blue haired male with all he could. His own friend looked much better from the Wellsworth fire except there were some burnt marks that remained on the flesh. They were hardly visible but the naked scars were found on top of his forehead. The breathing mask is doing its could while James leaned his head a bit close to hear Edward breathe. He sighed in relief when the raspy gasp echoed through the device. It has been very clear Edward hasn’t woken up at all which made James feel hopeless. It made him feel some sadness that Edward is in a coma for Lady’s sake. How long will it take? 

 

Taking in Sir Topham Hatt’s gradual offer, James pulled a chair bringing it close to the side of the hospital bed. He had no idea how long he’ll be in this room but James misses Edward. This is the closest he’s ever been with the blue haired male after their falling out. The man in red then intertwined his right hand with Edward’s bandaged left hand. He gently squeezed it without hurting him, murmuring soft words that only him and Edward would hear in this room. 

 

“I couldn’t imagine my life without you, Edward. A part of me cling on you immediately because you were this person who never took me as a bad person. You embrace my flaws. You kiss my endless wounds, physically and mentally. You make me feel safe. A part of me wants to protect you in my arms at all costs” 

James couldn’t help it but cry. Every ounce of the cold liquid dropped on the hands like a rainstorm. Being next to Edward was enough for James to feel this certain way. Only Edward could do that for him. The black haired male grasped on Edward’s hand knowing he wasn’t gonna let go of it. As the tears dried up on his face, James stared at Edward with a soft smile. 

 

Sitting by Edward’s side, James was reminded of Toby’s response of making things right for once. Today was a brand new day, a day that felt completely fresh than yesterday. It wasn’t meant to be wasted. The black haired male dropped Edward’s hand to pull out a brand new envelope from his pocket with a tube shaped flower. A pen was located next to Edward’s phone which sparked something flowing in James’ veins to write with courage.  

 

Molly usually has written the love letters beforehand but this time James finally did without putting any doubt in himself. Out of his heart. For the next love letter waiting to be solved by someone today that was gonna lead to a place of uncertainty. 

 

Placing down the pen after writing some sentences in the love letter on his lap, James then held onto the blue haired male’s hand, bringing it close for his lips to kiss sensually. “I’m here, Eddie” he murmurs softly, “Waiting for you to wake up” 

 

Walking down the stairs with Toby, Emily and him decided to head down to the hospital cafe to have some breakfast together. They had stepped away from the others to discuss important matters which was the plan Toby is putting together. No one from their friend group questioned their antics at all, not even wanting to join them for breakfast. 

 

Once they were sitting down by one of the tables closest to the kitchen, Emily ordered their breakfast so they could dine in. While they waited for a server to carry it out, the black haired female remembered that Toby insisted on being here for a reason. Not only was he hungry, but he was urgent to solve the problems for their friends. “How on Lady are you gonna pull any of this off, Toby?” Emily asked him to reach for the cup of tea to sip while they talked. 

 

Toby shrugged his shoulders, writing down something on one of the napkins. “We have 3 problems that’s destructing our friend group, Em. I’m not counting the James and Edward issue since that’s a mess I can’t think of a solution. From last night, there’s this rift that’s tearing one of us apart. If none of these issues are gonna be taken care of, this Steam Team group we’re in will be over” 

 

“Sounds like a telenovela we’re all in” Emily snorted at him. Toby frowned by her comment as the female in green rolled her emerald eyes at him. “Am I wrong though? Look at us! We’re the side characters trying to resolve these problems before the grand finale” 

 

“Which is gonna be Edward’s birthday. I just want everything to be okay with all of us. To think this all happened because James sent out one simple love letter to Edward to solve” Toby remarked putting one of his fingers underneath his chin trying to think deeply. 

 

Emily couldn’t blame her best friend for feeling some responsibility to fix their friends’ problems and agreed that it should be taken care of. The night where the destruction sparked with their friends, Emily recalled some suspicious behavior from two people whom Toby knew other than her. Her eyes narrowed at him sipping more of her tea. 

 

“James isn’t alone on the love letters though. Did you have a hunch that whoever has to be sending those love letters for James? They had to be the sneakiest to go under anyone’s noses without making a move” Emily started with a shocked expression coming out of the brunette. 

 

A server came by placing down two white plates of breaded soup bowls and apples on the side. The fresh aroma made Toby suck it in with every sniff he could take. Grabbing a plastic spoon, Toby chuckled out loud while taking a gulp of the creamy milk from the soup. “You’re right on that, Em. My biggest hunch has to be Percy. He’s been nicer towards James than usual which proves it all. Plus he plays the mail boy at Sodor which makes completely sense by how interesting each love letter was successfully sent with no delay” 

 

“Right on that, Sherlock. Percy plays a role for Mr. Golden 9 aka James to send these letters out. I’m sure he’s doing this to distract whatever is wrong with Thomas and him” Emily responded, taking sips of the warm bread bowl. 

 

“Exactly. That’s the first issue we need to figure out how on Sodor would Thomas and Percy go back to being the best friends they are? Avoiding each other and sending each other small gifts hasn’t made any progress for them” Toby muttered. 

 

“I say we do the most cliche thing written all over this stuff. Lock them in a storage closet until they both fuss it out” Emily averred over her warm breakfast with a smug grin on her face. 

 

“Actually I think there’s a way for both of them to be okay” Toby commented, pushing the written napkin for Emily to glance over. From a distance, he mouthed the rest to the black haired female who nodded every bit of the information. 

 

The female friend shook her head and looked worried for a second about this risk. 

 

“And what if it doesn’t work out for all of them?” 

 

“Oh it’s gonna work out, Em. Trust me. Once he gets it done, the plan will move out on its own” Toby said with a smile as his coffee cup clinked with Emily’s tea cup before they took in this time to suck in every bit of their breakfast. 

 

A message pinged from Toby’s device as the brunette pressed on the side to ignore it. He didn’t have to look at who sent him that. The brunette promised Edward that it was gonna be okay. And it will be. He has to remain calm, trusting what the rest of today will do for everyone on Sodor. 

 

Somewhere in the hospital room, Gordon and Henry excused themselves to return back to the Tidmouth Condo. They made a quick visit on seeing Edward who wasn’t alone in the room. They send out their farewells to everyone who’s still by the waiting room. Toby and Emily had returned in time for the brunette to chat with Gordon down by the elevator. Henry didn’t seem to care and had the rental car key with him to wait inside. 

 

Emily noticed Thomas who was playing some mobile game from his phone to distract himself. She approached him holding something behind her back with a dopey grin. “So how was it seeing Edward?”. 

 

Thomas looked up, pausing the game and shrugged his shoulders. “It made me feel better, Em. Edward hasn’t woken up at all but being able to see him was enough. I just want to wish for the better that he’ll open his eyes before his birthday” 

 

“Have you thought of an idea on how to get him for his birthday?” Emily asked the brunette before sitting by his side. 

 

“Well once I see Ed one more time today at the hospital, I’m gonna use the rest of today to shop for him” Thomas answered back. His phone pinged loudly of a notification from the Sodor UK Mail of a returning person coming back to the Island. Seems like Sir Topham Hatt has offered someone outside of Sodor to adapt their lives here. 

 

“That’s perfect!” Emily quipped, making Thomas raise his eyebrow at her. “Hey! You act like I’m being suspicious!” 

 

“Your words. Not mine, Em. For a female, you got to work on your acting skills” Thomas remarked back before he proceeded going back to his game. 

 

Emily didn’t take highly offense from the brunette swearing on Toby’s life that this better be worth it for Edward. She took a deep breath to cool off and leaned her head against the chair.  “Have you ever been to Chester’s? It’s that bakery around the Wellsworth branchline. You should definitely check it out when you can!” 

 

By the second the female mentioned the bakery, Thomas’ stomach grumbled as the brunette coughed up his throat. “I’ve heard of it but never tried it. What do you recommend from there? That’s the same place Edward stocks his iced lattes at the Condo” 

 

For some reason that fact was very true. Chester’s was a simple common bakery located by Wellsworth Station. Anyone who’s worked the Wellsworth line stopped by there countless times for any pastries or drinks. Even the Mayor of Sodor goes there to tip the workers there. Edward was one of the few train conductors who goes there all the time for their iced bottle lattes everyday. 

 

“Hmm … how about you should try the …..?” To follow the rest of Toby’s plan, Emily murmured the rest for Thomas to hear by whispering in his ear. The brunette nodded his head taking note and the two continued to chat about the bakery. 

 

Percy had washed his hands in the bathroom before he could step out. He saw Thomas talking to Emily wishing that was him in that position to be next to his best friend. The whole incident of why he couldn’t communicate with Thomas has drifted them apart. All because he was into boys. That was the reason why he was so upset about him. 

 

But not today. 

 

The blonde didn’t have any luck what to do until out of nowhere a bellflower with a love letter appeared on the ground in front of Percy. The blonde was confused knowing in the past few days he was the messenger to send the love letters before for James. So why hasn’t James informed him about this love letter? 

 

Was it meant for him to solve on his own? 

 

Taking a peek from the love letter, Percy ripped it open to see what it could be. This love letter has not the Samotty font unlike the love letters but more of a Montclar. Very skinny for each word, very messy. His eyes went to the first sentence and read till the end of it. 

 

Edward ..

Oh it’ll be almost over for it to tie together, Edward. The biggest fear I ever have is not meeting you halfway on your branchline just to take a quick glance at you if you’re there. I mourn the idea of how important truth is. Maybe treat yourself at Chester’s where you have a dessert like that raspberry danish you always enjoy. I may be cheesy but only for you.

*Mr. Golden 9  

 

With no idea what the love letter meant by first glance, Percy reread it and imagined how everything was for James. The poor train conductor has the one person he loves in a coma and at the hospital. Maybe that’s something Percy can relate to James on. The idea of having that person no longer being around you sounds terrifying. Percy can’t handle loss very well in the past. 

 

The blonde spent the last few days feeling alone while working on his mail deliveries over the Island. He’s avoided Thomas out of everyone due to him believing his own best friend was homophobic. Thomas was already stressed out even more knowing what happened to Edward. He felt bad and took a leap of faith to head out to Wellsworth Station to see if he would meet someone halfway. Something he didn’t know James does whenever Edward works on the railway.  

 

A quick glance? Does that imply James is a stalker for Edward? Percy thought to himself when he was in one of the passenger trains led by Connor, one of Ulfstead’s train conductors that uses the teal tank engine to a good speed. The bellflower was tucked in his khaki shorts’ pocket. The blonde glanced at every greenery upon the Island of Sodor. 

 

The idea of truth being important made Percy sucked everything in to realize James was right. In order to branch out of any assumptions and lies was truth. Percy on the other end was never honest towards anyone and there’s one person who deserves to hear the truth. If he has to move forward, he can no longer assume every inch of his body to avoid Thomas. The troll doll was another item tucked away in Percy’s soft cardigan as the blonde pulled it out underneath the love letter. 

 

Thomas was very generous to get him that. Troll dolls were meant to be ugly but Percy seemed to love collecting them. The one he had in his hand with the green hair and black pants was his favorite one because his best friend got it for him. It was an item Percy carried around when hope was needed. 

 

Thomas …. I’m so sorry for .. no! He deserves to hear it if I just tell him! Once the train stopped by Wellsworth Station, Percy and a few passengers stepped out on the platform. The blonde glanced at the yellow caution tape all over La Bella Saporito which means no one could trespass. The burning building hasn’t been remodeled because the snarky head chef Mr. Albano is in the middle of lawsuits. 

 

According to the love letter, Chester’s is around the corner. I haven’t been here but James being the stalker he knew Edward loved their cheese danishes a lot. The blonde walked towards the side of the station where a lively bakery in orange and pink was located. Chester’s was written in a bright red cursive font with a face of a cartoon donkey smiling by it on top of the shop. 

Opening up the bakery, Percy gasped in surprise at the fact he wasn’t alone after all. It can’t be …. Was this fate all along? Thomas was waiting in line behind a couple of people since it was a busy day for the workers. The blonde hesitated of what he was gonna do now, feeling like the love letter did something for it to happen. 

 

Thomas was already annoyed that Emily last minute ditched him to spend time with her girlfriend, Mavis. He hasn’t ate all day and from what he recalled, his female friend blabbered about how yummy the dessert was. The brunette swore he’s gonna get back at Emily knowing this was a simple trick. Being infuriated, he didn’t know Percy was standing behind him until his short friend made a noise. 

 

“Hey, Thomas” 

 

Thomas was surprised seeing the sight of his best friend. He put away his phone and focused of how Percy was pulling to talk to him after for so long. “Hey, Percy. What brings you here at Chester’s?”. The man in blue yearned for a actual conversation with his best friend having faith that he won’t run away. 

 

Percy gulped by the fact Thomas wanted to talk to him which was something he wanted so bad. No more running away and avoiding him anymore. This is what has to happen! His mouth opened up taking in every ounce of courage for him to say something back. “Well a new love letter told me to be here to try their cheese danishes” The blonde answered back.

 

Somewhere in Thomas’ mind cheered that Percy was slowly back talking to him. He spent the last couple of days getting one sentence out of him which was concerning. Thomas could feel their friendship straining to bits like a rope about go be ripped apart. He was afraid it was gonna be over between the two of them. 

 

The main question was why Percy stopped talking to him for so long? 

 

“A new love letter from Mr. Golden 9 today? That’s weird. Why hasn’t he sent one yesterday out?” Thomas questioned when his blue orbs glanced towards the tan floral envelope from Percy’s hand.

 

Percy shrugged his shoulders and handed the love letter for his best friend to read over. “I have no idea but sounds like Mr. Golden 9 isn’t quitting which is a good thing”. It was unfortunate Percy knew who was the mastermind behind it but he wasn’t gonna mention it to Thomas. 

 

“Well I’m gonna get back at Em for tricking me to be here in the first place. She say “Oh Thomas! I’ll join you at Chester’s so we can try the danishes together!”. Next thing I know she didn’t show up at all which is a waste of my time” Thomas grumbled which frightened Percy hearing the last part. 

 

The blonde repeated the last 4 words from Thomas’ comment and shuddered in worry. He understood what their female friend did to the brunette was upsetting. But if having danishes at a simple local bakery was a problem, was being around him a waste of his time? Percy felt like shutting down and tried to leave but the love letter from Thomas caught his eyes. 

 

I mourn the idea of how important truth is.

 

It played in his mind over and over as Percy shook all of these thoughts away. James has to intend to write that part because of his falling out with Edward on that night where they were fighting at the Condo. It was him grasping on to what if he would do for the blue haired male to know the truth. 

 

The blonde took a deep breath and flushed his cheeks with his eyes shooting down to stare at the tile floors in the bakery. 

 

“Was being in Chester’s with me a waste of time for you, Thomas?” Percy muttered under his breath. 

 

“Of course not, Percy. Sure Emily is an idiot for ditching me but at least I’m not alone here sharing a simple danish” Thomas replied back to the blonde who stared at him with a surprised look. Their eyes felt warmth, joy, but most importantly serenity that they’re slowly getting back to their bond. 

 

The two train conductors placed in their orders for the dessert and took it out to eat by the patio outside at Wellsworth Station. The weather may be hot but having a sweet treat was enough while they devour it in peace. Thomas wondered why Mr. Golden 9 was being too sentimental over truth and needing Edward to meet him halfway. It sounded very sad and there was not much romance underneath it all. More like a message for Edward to get across. 

 

The danish wasn’t so bad when Thomas tried it. His fork stabbed through the gooey part as he grasped in every second that his best friend was with him. Percy seemed to like it a lot but eating a dessert wasn’t gonna solve what was wrong between him and Thomas. 

 

A single tear slipped down his face as Percy didn’t have the nerve to wipe it off. It concerned Thomas who put down the fork. “Are you okay, Percy?” 

 

Percy shook his head back and forth trying to not cry in front of his best friend. “No … I’m not, Thomas. I just feel like the biggest jerk on Sodor” 

 

“That’s a lie though. If you’re gonna talk about the biggest jerk on Sodor, there’s a few who I can think out of my mind right now” Thomas commented trying to make the blonde feel any better. Clearly it didn’t as Percy covered his mouth choking up on his tears. “Percy?”

 

Percy was stuck in his own mind just thinking of how he could possibly tell Thomas the truth. He wasn't able to hear anything out of his best friend’s mouth. Every conclusion he could think was gonna backtrack the problem even less. It was very negative just believing the reaction Thomas could give when he finally found out that Percy is gay. It sent his mind back to May 15th on that night when they last spoke as best friends but fought as enemies on different ends of the track. 

 

“Liking a boy, it’s just not right”

 

The blonde feared that the second he confessed to Thomas, the brunette would say something like that to him. The same hurtful words Thomas said during their outburst. That liking the same gender like him is disgusting and not dignified. James and Edward have shared their advice for Percy to lean on and realized they were both right in their ends. 

 

Jumping to conclusions wasn’t gonna work at all for Percy. Whatever Thomas reacts to the news of him being gay will show the kind of best friend the brunette is to him. Days went by fast to a day of the unknown for him. The blonde wants the truth to be out and right now he’s making Thomas more confused over and over. He stood up from the plastic chair, wiping his tears away. Thomas sat there with worry and stared at the man in green. The danishes didn’t exist anymore for the two. 

 

This is it. I can do this! Percy thought to himself while he composed his emotions, having it under control. His face was red due to the crying. It didn’t matter as much for Percy who took every second to make this worth it. 

 

“I want to say that I’m sorry for avoiding you the last couple of days, Thomas. It was a very jerky move for me to do because I was so scared about telling you something that I kept close to my heart. It was also wrong for me to ignore you when you did nothing wrong this entire time. I’m so sorry, Thomas, for why we don’t feel like best friends at all” Percy told the brunette, speaking out of his chest. It was hard but it helped him a lot when the truth was out. Almost out.

 

Thomas didn’t look upset and can see how sorry his best friend was. The brunette chose not to react to anything negatively but could understand more of why Percy was apologizing in the first place. “You’re forgiven, Percy. I understand why you acted that way towards me but I don’t get it. You never did this before to me in the past until now. What was the issue for why you shut me out in the first place?”. As much as Thomas wants to forgive Percy, his actions have hurt him badly mentally. He was no mind reader for his emotional kind of a friend in this kind of situation. 

 

Percy saw how much this situation affected Thomas which made him feel bad for him. His stupid actions did it to someone who didn’t deserve the silent treatment at all. Percy wants to get things right for the two of them. The blonde brushed his messy bangs aside and shut his eyes before shouting something that made Thomas look like his tank engine exploded in front of him. 

 

“Because I’m gay, Thomas!” 

 

“Wait what?” Thomas wasn’t offended with what he just heard from the blonde but it did catch him off guard. That was the last thing he expected and somewhere inside of him felt happy for his best friend. 

 

“That’s why I avoided you in the first place! I was so afraid you’re gonna say something awful like that night we fought on. You were believing that James was straight tossing those remarks as if you’re against the idea of liking the same gender as yourself” Percy shouted back as he hesitated to try and leave his best friend in shock. His eyes were still glued shut because he was scared of what Thomas was feeling by the given news. 

 

Anxiety fueled inside his veins making Percy feel like this situation wasn’t gonna say well. Thomas hasn’t said anything back to him at all. What was Thomas thinking to himself? Is he gonna drop me being his best friend because I was gay? Percy wondered while contemplating in the empty silence. 

 

“Come on Thomas! Shout! Say something!” The blonde cried out, opening his green hazy eyes. He saw that his best friend was reaching over with his arms wide open for a …

 

Hug. 

 

Percy could feel Thomas placing his head on top of his blonde hair with his arms wrapped around him. The two have a height difference almost 3 inches apart from one. The brunette smiled big not wanting to let go of his best friend. This moment felt surreal for the two as if Lady the goddess everyone on Sodor believes done her magic for everything to be okay. 

 

“Oh Percy! That’s incredible! I’m so proud of you!” Thomas beamed out loud with a high adrenaline of excitement scorching out. 

 

“Wait you are?” Percy felt puzzled by this response but a part of him wants to feel happy and relieved of where things are turning. 

 

“Of course I am, Perc! You know if you communicated to me about this a day after we fought, it wouldn't have been a big deal” Thomas laughed, which made the blonde’s cheeks flushed with embarrassment. That wasn’t made to offend the other train conductor but to clarify to not jump through any sort of conclusions. The hug was incredible for the two while Percy shook all his worries aside, laughing back out loud. It was music to the brunette’s ears. 

 

“Thanks Thomas for accepting me for who I am!” Percy exclaimed when they pulled away from each other. 

 

“You’re my best friend, Percy. I’ll always accept you for whatever kind of person you can be” Thomas replied to the blonde. 

 

The air felt so much fresher for them to breathe together. A truth was declared as everything between the two best friends was getting patched right up. The pressure was off of Percy’s shoulder lifting all of that weight. Thomas can see a smile being lifted on his best friend’s face when they return to enjoy their cheese danishes together. The brunette proceeded to finish the treat while his mind wondered of a confusion that made him feel odd. 

 

Perhaps that could wait for a different time for the two best friends taking in what’s peace for them. 

 

A green diesel engine arrived at the station which caught their attention by the familiar sound of the loud horn. It didn’t sound very devious but more homely and had a chime hum at the end. Thomas and Percy got up from their seats to see what was the commotion with the many passengers stepping out. Their faces dropped off who that could be. Someone was hired back on the railway after not being there for 10 years. 

 

“Boco?! You’re back?!” Thomas cried to the diesel driver that stepped out of the oily locomotive. 

 

Boco was a very tall man around 5’8 with a fit body. He wore a dark green uniform with silver cuffs and white tie that goes with it. Underneath his work jacket, some suspenders in black were peeking. Boco has onyx eyes that compliments his pastel green hair resembling a undercut that was very light. The diesel driver had been to Sodor before when it all happened. He has a somewhat obvious crush on a certain train conductor but cherishes their friendship. The reason why he left was to go finish a private college and embark on the United States railway to experience with the brand new diesel engines. 

 

“Yep! I’ve been taking care of Edward’s branch line while he’s out. Is he doing okay?” Boco asked the two with a smile rubbing some oil off of his face. 

 

“He’s doing fine, Boco. Nothing to worry about” Thomas answered, not wanting to worry the old man. Boco has heard a lot of how much Sodor changed from the last time he was there. The green haired male could tell that Thomas was holding back a lot on him which was completely okay. He knew Edward’s at Oak Lake Woods Hospital resting but didn’t want to stress the two train conductors out.

 

Taking care of Edward’s branchline was no issue for Boco at all. He was informed that Rick and Charlie (Conductor) have been taking time off of work after the Wellsworth Restaurant Fire. He doesn’t blame them to do that knowing how much it’s affected them to know the blue haired male isn’t active. He would’ve done the same too and visited him at the hospital. Maybe later on. 

 

Once all of the passengers stepped out of the coaches, Boco shot out a peace sign from his left hand to Thomas and Percy. “Listen you guys. It’s nice seeing you both again. Do me a favor and tell that old geezer that I like to catch up with him”. 

 

“Will do!” Percy exclaimed when he and his best friend waved bye at the diesel driver. They returned to finish their dessert and spent the remaining day catching up together. Thomas also read the love letter to see if they could analyze more of it. 

 

Diving in more of their conversations, the two best friends were unaware of someone who was watching everything the whole time. The person stepped away with someone else staying close before making a phone call to an acquaintance. They didn’t wear anything suspicious but they had followed Thomas from afar wearing black sunglasses to cover their eyes. 

 

“Operation Best Friends is successful” 

 

“Perfect. Good job. Now Operation Liar and Temper is a go. Make sure both suspects meet outside of the Tidmouth Condo!” 

 

“Seems like Suspect Liar is still at the hospital. For Suspect Temper, he’s the Tidmouth Condo in his bedroom if I recall. Luring Suspect Liar though will be tricky” 

 

“He? I don’t think it will be. Trust me” 

 

Doctors have kicked James out of the hospital room due to the fact he has overstayed his visit a bit too much. Turns out wearing the wristbands doesn't do the job but had their limits during visitation hours. James swore he will visit Edward when he can later on, praying whatever the doctors are doing to him won’t be severe. 

 

The black haired male has gotten very hungry and hasn't drank any water the whole day. He stepped out of the elevator to the hospital cafe to order some crab rolls sushi if there’s any. After placing in his order, he sat down and grasped every moment he had with Edward right now. It feels gravitating that he was willing to drop everything to be by his side. His health matters a lot though which James couldn’t neglect. 

 

Dowager was around ordering her coffee and noticed James was standing alone. She stepped forward to him with a smile on her face. “It’s been a while hasn’t it, James?” 

 

James was surprised to see Dowager Hatt willing to talk to him. They never had a close relationship like she has with Edward, more of acquaintances. 

 

“It really has been, ma’am. I’ve heard what Edward did for you back at the fire. Seems like he chose to do the right thing and save you” James said back at the elderly lady. 

 

“Hmm … similar to how you saved him willing to put your life at risk. You and him seemed to be very alike from your morals. A perfect match” Dowager complimented the black haired male who was taken aback by her comment. He frowned thinking she was wrong about it. The black haired male sure has strong feelings for his friend but he never thought about the idea of them being compatible. Edward seems to never have open up about anything he felt towards him. 

 

After everything they’ve been through recently, the idea of seeing him and Edward be a good pairing seemed to be unlikely. James shrugged his shoulders, feeling unsure. “I don’t know about that part. A perfect match is an idea you’re clearly mistaken for. Edward and I are both different people. He’s more gentle and I’m the damn opposite of that”. And the list went on that James knew if he said anything else to the elderly woman in green. 

 

Dowager’s eyes narrowed at James, sensing that he’s being way too negative over a simple topic. She’s no mind reader but swore slapping the younger man was no answer for him to wake up. Due to protocol upon the Hatt family, Dowager pulled out a pocket watch that had an old picture of a younger version of her and her husband, the father of the Fat Controller. She showed it to James who took fond of the timely picture hidden inside of the ornament. 

 

“There’s nothing wrong with being different from someone you love. That doesn’t stop you from being with your true love, your soulmate. Sometimes a good match is perfect when two lost souls can fit together like a puzzle” Dowager spoke gently for James to listen carefully, part of him was already shocked his boss’ mother was showing him a piece of their family that was never revealed to Sodor. The Hatt family were always private upon their history so to James, this was special for him to witness it in his red eyes. “Oh I was the life of the party back then, James. I was the person that’ll be in the spotlight forever while he rather be hidden in the shadows. He was very snooty, so into those boring dusty books he loves to read. Even though we’re in worlds that never seemed to go well together, our hearts found each other beforehand. I always love the way he speaks so intellectually for me to learn. He on the other hand finds life to be more enjoyable getting out of that shell. It was just perfect enough for us” 

 

To James, it sounded a lot like the relationship he has with Edward. The two lived in two different worlds that never seem to interlope unless they’re around their friends. When they do connect, their relationship was not this cliche extrovert and introvert bond. Edward listens to James without looking annoyed by the subject itself. James helps Edward willingly with taking part of his jobs to not tire the other out. James has been aware after a rocky start they shared, it flourished to a bond that felt natural for the two. 

 

But for them to be a couple sounds impossible. James knows for a fact Edward is never open up on what he feels knowing how private the blue haired male is. He had no idea if Edward ever felt the same way for him .. of them being more than friends. They have a healthy friendship but for a relationship will it even mean to be? 

 

“I feel very passionate on wanting Eddie to be mine, to be my partner. It’s not just being different from him that stops me from believing in the idea of being a couple. Edward hasn’t shown any signs he wants the same thing, Dowager. Not even wanting to be with me never touch upon his mind” James noted feeling very doubtful, “Edward deserves someone better who makes him the happiest. That someone wouldn’t even be me” 

 

He was very aware how much he feels for the blue haired male that he believe it’s giving one sided love. As a outgoing person, James expresses it more through his facial expressions and language. Not once has he seen Edward smitten for anyone over the last few years, always believing he’s aromatic. 

 

Dowager hummed, taking in the response not as an attack to her. The watch in her hands ticked as the eldery lady takes more than just observations all over the Island. Oh the irony of not only seeing Edward doubting the idea of love from her encounter with him at Bluff’s Cove to now standing next to James who’s feeling the same way if they’re meant to be. Dowager wanted to laugh so badly at how the two train conductors who feel uncertain about love are exactly why they’re perfect for one. The two men wanted the same thing but stopped pursuing it due to insecurities and hesitation. 

 

When it comes to Edward, it’s not hard to read his body language. He may be the type who remains silent all the time, willing to do so much but part of him wants to have that happiness to share with someone. Dowager saw the blue haired male grow to be the wonderful human being he was today so imagining having him with someone like James just clicks. A new generation of the same bond she shares with her husband was bound to happen. 

 

“You have to understand that I’ve known Edward for a very long time. It’s a complicated story but I won’t get into details. When he smiles around you with dimples on his face waiting to pop, I just can tell he really has fallen for you. His eyes soften more when looking at you as if you’re the sun. Edward’s also very quiet so when you’re around for him to talk to, he’s louder than ever with confidence he didn’t know existed inside himself. He’s never been like this towards anyone until you came along and played a role that was made for him to feel this romantic attraction only reserved for you. That’s love written all over him, James. You brought a side of Edward that I didn’t believe would return” 

 

Dowager noticed James’ face started to tear up of how shocked he was to see the impact he’s done for Edward. The black haired male didn’t seem upset but saw there’s hope for him to be with Edward. James was insecure to feel like a good man like Edward wouldn’t want him. Boy he was wrong though. It’s why Edward shared a side of himself that was very comfortable towards James. Dowager would never lie to anyone and if what she’s saying is true, there’s hope through this entire mess. 

 

It made James feel very better when he wiped his tears away and smiled big. He didn’t have much to say to Dowager Hatt but he was very hopeful for the final destination coming for him. The sun shone brighter for him when the black haired male hugged Dowager thanking her for everything she’d done. On a side note, it made James want to keep seeking hope that Edward will wake up. 

 

Before the man in red could get his food from the counter, his phone blaring out loud nonstop. It caught James off guard of who the hell was willing to talk to him. James pressed on the call, putting his phone by his ear when he grabbed the tray of crab rolls. 

 

“Hello?” 

 

“Hey, James. Listen I know you’re at the hospital wanting to be with Edward. I understand why but this is very important if you could leave and meet me in front of the Condo’s patio. We need to talk” 

 

James got quiet hearing the booming voice from Gordon out of all the people. Recently when the two have interacted, it ends up with them shouting at each other. It made James want to debate the chances of what Gordon wanted to talk to him about. The black haired male reminded himself that the fellow man in blue was still his friend after all of that bullshit. 

 

“I’ll be there, Gordon” James hung up on the phone taking every deep breath to mentally prepare himself for what's gonna happen soon. He groaned knowing he couldn’t even eat so he managed to put his food to-go before stepping out of the hospital. James stared up in the sky knowing that he’ll come back for Edward later on. It gave James the opportunity to even try and see if Gordon was willing to patch things up with him. 

 

Hopefully to release the uneasy tension between the two stubborn train conductors. 

 

When James arrived back at the Tidmouth Condo, he was very surprised to see Gordon waiting outside by the patio. The same location the express train conductor told him earlier on their short phone call. He couldn’t tell if Gordon was pissed off by his long face. Stepping on the patio, he stood next to the taller man who noticed by his appearance. 

 

Gordon had been waiting for James to arrive for a while. He was glad it took one call for his friend to show up. To not ease any awkwardness between the two, Gordon coughed his throat getting the full attention of the black haired male. “James, do you have a minute?”

 

James frowned in confusion as he crossed his arms at the brunette. “Sure. I mean you did call me by why? Are you gonna lecture me again?”. Given by their last interactions, it’s always Gordon telling James off for being wrong and a complete moron. Part of him does deserve it knowing his set of actions wasn’t even right to do. 

 

“No .. I want to apologize. I’m done with lecturing you when I should’ve seen how much that’s affected you” Gordon replied back with a softer tone out of his brass voice. He knew James was still peeved for how he’s treated him in the last couple of days. Thanks to his boyfriend Henry, there were still some people Gordon had to apologize to; one of them being James. 

 

“I don’t know what to say. I was more afraid if you’re gonna throw hands at me” James mumbled back, still blown away that Gordon wants to apologize to him. He needs a couple of minutes to process it all in his mind. 

 

Gordon laughed for a bit before he became more serious while looking sorry. “You may piss me off but you’re my friend, James. A good friend. It’s just I get very overprotective of everyone. For some reason I was that way about Edward recently. Mainly because I was scared for him”. 

 

A part of James wanted to be angry for Gordon for acting like that but the other part couldn’t blame him. His time knowing Gordon was more of an on and off friendship they shared due to their high egos. It doesn’t excuse him at all knowing that Gordon had known what James has been up to though with everything. 

 

“That explains why you’re being so irritated towards me. You knew what I was doing for him but instead you just trample on me over and over” James retorted back at Gordon. It just doesn’t make sense at all when Gordon was the one constantly knowing every detail about the surprise. 

 

“And I’m sorry about that, James. I really am” Gordon sighs, brushing a part of his brown hair with one of his hands. James wasn’t planning on leaving Gordon yet until they really did talk things out. “You are both my good friends, very important to me. I’m scared that you will hurt him to the point he’ll never be the same Edward we knew” 

 

James recalled that he had lied to Edward that night where they fought. He understood what Gordon had feared since the man in dark blue caught on how the two felt for each other. Gordon choked on himself remembering when Edward chose to defend James 3 nights ago. The blue haired male never defends anyone to an extent unless it’s him. 

 

James got serious and wants Gordon to listen to what he was gonna say. Edward was precious for him to cling onto but the fear his friend had wouldn’t even come true. He could bet on that in his very own life. He accepted Gordon’s apology, moving on from it stepping a bit closer placing his right hand above his heart. 

 

“I’ve teased him harshly and been a jerk to him in the past. I wasn’t planning to hurt him. Ever. Not to that extent. Eddie is a great person and I would be stoic enough to do that for him. I understand why you’re so scared for him but..” James trails off trying to see how he could get his point across Gordon. Gordon stared at him in silence as he listened to him. He’s never seen James feeling so committed towards anyone before, a nice change to witness. 

 

“I love him, Gordon. He means so much to me and I can never imagine my life without making Edward mine” The black haired male declared, sounding very serious. His red eyes stoned Gordon in shock who’s taken aback by the response. To Gordon, he thought this whole surprise for Edward was a simple crush but now it’s more than just that. 

 

Gordon smiled bigger and smacked James’ back, laughing big. “That reminds me of how much Henry is to me. We’re both lucky bastards to have good people to love, aren’t we?” 

 

James didn’t seem offended by the sudden action of his friend and laughed back at him for a bit. “Hell yeah we are! I’m sorry though. I didn’t mean to lie to Edward because I was worried about the surprise. I’m sure that’s what made you heavily pissed” 

 

“Nah. Don’t sweat it. I’m over it, James. It was a mistake. If I could forgive you for it, I’m sure Edward will do the same” Gordon replied to the black haired male who looked unsure. 

 

James took a hesitant breath rubbing the back of his neck. “Well it seems like the surprise … I don’t think I’m gonna do it anymore. I wouldn’t want to hurt him again”. The black haired male has been thinking about this recently, wanting to give up on the surprise. He just hasn’t gotten the chance to tell either Molly or Charlie (Conductor) about it. 

Gordon clenched both of his fists hearing what James told him. As much as he's happy he’s on good terms with the man in red, he wants to wake him the hell up out of this stingy mindset he has. “Don’t say that, you idiot! Don’t give up on something you started! I’ve seen your plans from your room all over your desk! You seemed so passionate about it to the point you invoke so many people to help you out! Even Sir Topham Hatt knew about it and hasn’t stopped you from doing it! It’s a wonderful plan! If you give up on that plan, you’re giving up on Edward as well. Edward deserves to know how you feel!” 

 

James stood in shock of what the brunette cried out to him. It alarmed him a lot that Gordon seemed to care so much about the surprise. He felt like a jerk on wanting to give up to where he doesn’t want to anymore. He has sent out the recent love letter waiting to be solved. He spent the whole morning waiting by Edward’s side because the blue haired male was very important to him. James for once didn’t take Gordon’s comment personally and felt scared that if he pursues this plan, there’s a possibility it won’t go well for him. 

 

“But I’m scared! What if it doesn’t go well?! What if Edward doesn’t love me?!” James trembled trying to feel any ache inside himself. 

 

“You won’t know unless you don’t try, James! Give yourself some faith and finish that plan! Make it happen for him!” Gordon cried filled with confidence inside of himself. He believes in James to finish the surprise for Edward. He respects the black haired male for feeling strongly for their friend that isn’t for lust but love and a long time committed relationship. He has applauded James for proving him wrong though. 

 

How? 

 

That same night James lied to Edward, he chose to risk his life and save him from the Wellsworth fire. That image of James holding on the blue haired male in his arms has left a mental scare in Gordon’s mind since that night. If James wasn’t serious for him, he would’ve let Flynn and the rest of the Search and Rescue team save Edward instead.  

 

James smiles underneath all of the worries as he and Gordon hold each other by one of their hands before giving one a bro hug. It was more of a platonic way of how Gordon shares his hugs upon his friends (Not to Henry) which right now was more deserving despite their differences having been resolved. “Thanks, Gor. I really needed that” 

 

Someone was peeking through the blinds from the Tidmouth Condo before rolling their eyes at the giggling person. “So Operation Liar and Temper went well. What else is left?”

 

“Now we go forward with what needs to happen. An act of asking for help. Mr. Golden 9 needs the help he can for the surprise to go smoothly” The person answered back as they stepped away from the blinds, “Still don’t know what operation name should that be. What a bummer” 

 

“You’re having way too much fun on this, aren’t you?” 

 

Inside the Tidmouth Condo, the Steam Team minus Edward had all regrouped since this morning at the hospital. Each and one of them looked completely refreshed, more lively than ever. Taking in the nice cool AC, Thomas and Percy basked in on the refreshing air. They giggled while Henry looked confused at his boyfriend as to why they’re waiting in the living room. “So what’s the occasion for all of us to be back together?” 

 

“I actually have no idea, Hen. Someone anonymously told us to be here for some important meeting” Gordon replied back to the redhead. 

 

“Who exactly wants us to be here? It can’t be Sir Topham Hatt” Percy chimed in. Thomas shrugged his shoulders leaving a confused Emily and James who both looked at each other.

 

“I actually have no idea but I hope someone doesn’t waste any time,” Emily said, crossing her arms. As much as she likes Toby’s shenanigans, her best friend is hard to predict on anything he’s up to. After having some accomplices spying on some of their friends, Emily was surprised how much of Toby’s predictions went well. Although it seems like he’s hiding more than she could ever imagine. 

 

Speaking of Toby, the man in brown stepped out of the shadows with a smirk on his face from special “effects”. His eyes met the rest of his friends who stared at him with blank faces. 

 

“Glad to know you all are here, my beloved friends” He beamed with a smile before clapping gradually. 

 

Thomas raised his eyebrows and gave his friend a weird look. “You sound like a cartoon villain when you say that” 

 

“I’ll take that as a compliment” Toby said back to the brunette before walking in the middle of the living room, constantly clapping out loud. All lights that were there, pointed at him like a target as if he was in the middle of a scheme. 

 

“Toby …..” Emily said, raising her voice at the brunette. Her eyes pinned Toby down like a dagger, feeling sharp that his hands stopped clapping. That smirk on his face still remains as the brunette pulled out his glasses from his pants pocket, putting on his face. The silence spread in the living room when he quickly clapped one last time revealing a board that has pins of stuff all over it. 

 

“Where did he get that board from?” Henry whispered to his boyfriend who shook his head in dismay. 

 

“My main concern is why is Toby acting so strange? I should let Henrietta know about her husband being odd once this is over” Gordon whispered back to the redhead. 

 

A stick was wiped out from behind Toby’s back as the brunette coughed up his throat. “Given by the recent events in the month of May, it seems like the idea of Mr. Golden 9 is why things haven’t been swell with all of us. Mr. Golden 9 is not a villain or a bad guy but with his presence it has taught all of us how important we need to communicate with each other” 

 

He pointed the stick to one of the pictures which has Edward in it. “I’m sure if Edward wasn’t in a coma, he wouldn't have let any of us leave the Condo until every problem was solved. It’s why you all noticed there’s no more tension left with us anymore because a little push is what we need to talk it out. That’s something I had to do for the sake of everything” 

 

The Steam Team were listening to their friend in brown sincerely but they aren’t upset about what he has to do. Toby wanted to make it clear upon his actions knowing it was a risk if things didn’t go the way he wanted it to be. The brunette had Percy give him the love letter before they all could regrouped. He had read it and mentally thanked James for not willing him to give up on his plan. The word truth hits differently knowing if they could move forward, someone has to speak up about it. 

 

“To end this operation, I want to call James up on the stand” Toby announced which made their friends all grow worried for the black haired male. This caught James off guard who felt all eyes were on him. Emily placed her hand on his shoulder for reassurance, hoping it’s nothing going poorly. 

 

James left his spot on the couch and stood up next to Toby. 

 

“Why am I suddenly needed?” 

 

“It’s best if this is the right time for them to all know, James. Just like last night, doing things alone isn’t the solution. You’re not alone with everything you’re doing” Toby replied back to his confused friend, “I also think it’s important because what would happen if it’s not ready for him? You’re gonna need more hands than just your own” 

 

James looked at his friends and felt worried of what their reactions were gonna be if he did confess about his secret. Slowly going back to his plan, he’s noticed it’s not even halfway done to be finished in 2 days by the due date. Putting aside the plan has made James feel lost of what he started his plan and how to execute it. It was scattered everywhere for him to go back where it was left at. 

 

Will his friends be able to help him out? 

 

Standing under the warm light, James paused himself away from his thoughts knowing it was the right time for them to know. “I’m gonna need all of your help if that’s okay with everyone here”. 

 

Toby stepped away under the spotlight and sat next to Emily who smacked him on the side of his arm. “So is this the grand finale of this plan that you wouldn’t tell me?” 

 

“Em, I'd rather have that flow out naturally. You knowing would prevent James from ever wanting to say something to our friends. Everything was a risk if the two problems didn’t go the way I wanted it to be. It’s a setup for James to feel confident in himself if he speaks the truth” Toby remarked to the female in dark green. 

 

“What exactly do you need our help for?” Henry asked their friend, sounding concerned.  

 

I can do this … James thought to himself, closing his eyes for a bit. He was starting to feel a bit scared of the idea of him telling his friends imagining how mad they all are. His red eyes gazed at each and one of them who were waiting patiently for him. The black haired male brushed his long hair out of his face knowing it was for the best. Toby nods his head when their eyes meet for some encouragement. A slight vision of Edward appears in his mind for some courage. I can do it …. 

 

“The reason why I would love some help is because I’m the one behind the love letters and bellflowers for Edward. I'm the same person who lurks under your own eyes making sure I didn’t get caught. It was wrong for me to do any of this. I was scared. I was afraid that you all would laugh at me if I admit that I like Edward. A lot. After all, I’m Mr. Golden 9” James cried out trembling on each word he spoke. It was loud. It echoed in the living room for all of his friends to hear. 

 

The living room stood quiet though with no responses. James gulped knowing that they’re all mad and would call him foolish nonstop. Damn it! Why do I have to tell them that? I was so used to putting together this surprise for Edward all alone. But I had lied to all of them that I wasn’t Mr. Golden 9. I lied to him though and it hurts. Why am I such an idiot?

 

Thomas stood up from the couch with a blank face which startled James by this sudden action. The brunette couldn’t express much of what he’s feeling that made Percy and Henry panic in fear. 

 

“Thomas! Stop! What are you going to do to James?!”

 

“I get him lying to us pisses you off but he doesn’t deserve it!”

 

James got scared and covered his face with both of his arms to not get hit. He’s aware of how close Thomas is with Edward. The two were like siblings even though they’re not related, brothers. Thomas is also an unpredictable person by experience. James has no idea of what was even gonna happen at this very moment. 

Toby sat there with a shocked face, clenching onto his glasses he took off. “This isn’t what’s supposed to happen! Stop Thomas! It’s best if we just listen to him!”. Gordon was alerted to step in between the two train conductors as they all watched in fear of what Thomas was gonna do.

 

“You idiot ….” Thomas murmured out loud giving James sudden chills by the tone. Both of his hands yanked on both of his shoulders making James forced to even look at him. “I fucking knew it! Is that why you and Percy have been hanging out more than fighting over scrambled eggs? Is that why Gordon was awfully ticked off when it comes to Edward?”

 

James shoved Thomas aside and chuckled to his best friend. “How in Sodor do you know Gordon and Percy are somewhat helpers for me?”

 

“Please, James! I had a hunch they were involved with your lovey dovey mess. Even if you didn’t choose to be Edward’s secret admirer, your feelings for him were obvious” Thomas grinned cheekily. 

 

Part of James died inside but also in relief that Thomas didn’t want to slap him. Toby, Henry, Percy, Gordon, and Emily sighed together that nothing bad happened. Henry glanced at Gordon who sat back down on the couch next to him. The redhead smiled and leaned his head against his boyfriend, “It’s so cute you want to help James out to woe Edward! I thought you’re not into sappy stuff” 

 

“I’m not but it’s only reserved when it comes to you, Hen. I only want to assist James even though it went awry later on” Gordon answered back truthfully. 

 

“I’m just glad there’s no more bad beef with the two of you guys. Not even with everyone in the Steam Team. Even when James told us of his secret, I’m glad none of us are taking it the wrong way” Henry beamed with a smile that softened the brunette as he turned away checking his phone. 

 

“Wait …. You’re all not mad about me hiding that from you guys?” James said looking a bit confused. 

 

“Why would we? I thought this whole time we were all waiting for you to realize how bad you wanted Edward” Percy chimed in, “Your plan sounds incredible though and very cheesy granted summer loves are special”

 

“It makes Edward very happy to know someone out there loves him. As his best friend, I’m just glad it’s you. It was very suspicious by how you disappeared a lot before with Molly to follow your plan” Henry replied to the black haired male in red. 

 

“James, you don’t have to be afraid to ask for help on this stuff. Edward’s birthday is right around the corner so no time can’t be wasted!” Emily added while Toby nodded his head in response. 

 

“So tell us what would you want us to do to help out?” Thomas asked the black haired male with a curious look. 

 

“Well there is—”

 

“Toby! The next time you want us to spy on your friends, at least text us when to head back at the Condo! Geez!” Rosie grumbled, interrupting James when she opened the front door with Molly walking behind her. 

 

The Steam Team turned to see the females making their way to Toby who was clinging onto Emily. Emily glared at her best friend that tried acting like he didn’t make anyone do that for him.“You made Molly and Rosie spied on the others?!” 

 

“Hey! It solved all the crazy problems we were having! I swear the next time this group goes through something like this, I expect some money in return” Toby replied dramatically, sticking his tongue out at her. 

 

“How are you even married, Toby?” Rosie groaned, cooling herself off at the brunette. 

 

Molly noticed James who was standing in the middle of the living room witnessing a group of people who seemed to be in a pleasant mood. The blonde female leaned closer towards him with a gentle look. “I’m glad you told your friends the truth, James. It means we can get all the help we need to make this surprise happen for Edward” 

 

“It was hard to tell them at first but Toby’s right though. I shouldn’t be doing this alone anymore. Besides I trust my friends enough that they won’t mention the surprise to Eddie ever” James told the blonde who was agreeing to him. 

 

“Speaking of Edward, do you ever believe he will wake up on time?” Molly murmured knowing that the topic of the blue haired male was very touching towards James. James didn’t seem to be affected by her comment at all, not feeling sad at all. 

 

“I hope so, Molly. I’ve been missing him so bad” James groaned trying not to feel down. He knew he’s gonna see Edward pretty soon once everything at the Condo goes well. The black haired male blushed profusely just the thought of Edward appearing in his mind that Molly laughed. 

 

“You’re definitely in love with him, James. It’s written all over your face right now” Molly beamed at her ex boyfriend in between her laughs as she covered her mouth with one of her hands. 

 

James smiled and sighed staring off in the distance, yearning to hurry time up so he could be right by his side again. He couldn’t deny his feelings anymore not even to Molly. Throughout this entire last couple of months, Molly was very helpful towards James despite the fact he had led her on. Even afterwards, James was very grateful for her assistance because without her input for the surprise, it wouldn’t even happen. 

 

“I do, Molly, I really do” 

 

Somewhere in the kitchen, Gordon pulled out a tray covered in foil wrapped over it. It seems to be very fresh, made out of the oven which the aroma spread to catch Thomas’ eyes when he took a juice box from the fridge. He smirked at his tall friend with his arms crossed, “Care and tell me what that’s for?”

 

“I swear Thomas! If you tell Henry, I’ll kill you where it—” 

 

Thomas laughed out loud, really bad coming from his chest. “For Henry huh? How cute!!!!”. Lightning struck inside Gordon that made him almost drop the tray to the tile floor. He was lucky his hands were clutching onto it for dear life. “I won’t say a word until you’re ready to be with him but don’t forget to wear protection” 

 

Gordon huffed putting the tray in a huge bag and sealed it up. Everyone in the living room were continuing talking as it got louder every second. Henry was sitting on the couch listening to Molly who was in the middle of telling him an embarrassing story about Thomas. Toby and Emily glanced at Gordon who was approaching his boyfriend and smirked together. Thomas went by to sit by his best friend as everyone stared at Gordon and Henry. 

 

“Henry, I’ve noticed we haven’t even seen each other for a while due to our busy schedules. It has put a strain in our relationship but I know we won’t give up on each other. I’m asking you for permission if you will be willing to join me somewhere private tonight” Gordon asked the redhead who smiled big at him. 

 

His green eyes gazed at Gordon all lovey dovey as if he was getting a heart attack. Henry gets flustered quickly, not wanting to look away from his handsome boyfriend. He couldn’t think of an answer but his expression was more to let Gordon know what he was thinking. 

 

“Aww!!!!!” The remaining Steam Team with Molly and Rosie chimes in the background being the witnesses. 

 

A buttercup was pulled out behind Gordon’s back as he handed it for Henry to hold onto. “James gave me a wonderful idea of how I could show you that you’re very important to me. I hope you just love it”, Gordon spoke with sincerity. Henry’s eyes teared up as the redhead held tight the floral in his right hand touching the stem. He just knows whatever Gordon did behind his back, he’s gonna love it no matter what. 

James smiled so big that he inspired Gordon to pull a similar gesture for their friend. He gave himself some credit for showing that affection through gestures can speak for others. 

Surprisingly their conflict hasn’t been intense like the many complications in their friend group. 

 

Everyone all sighed in agreement that the moment between Gordon and Henry kept getting cuter and cuter. 

 

“Awww!!!!!” They obnoxiously chorused together. 

 

Gordon ignored them and focused more on his boyfriend who’s face is almost the same color like his hair. Henry wiped away some of his tears before wrapping his arms around the brunette’s neck, leaning close to him. 

 

“Gordon, I always knew you were a romantic. No need to deny it anymore” Henry exclaimed making Gordon flustered after in embarrassment. 

 

“So is it a yes or a no? It’s all up to you though. I did speak to Sir Topham that you won’t work tonight so we can hang out alone” Gordon said feeling unsure of what Henry would give as his answer. 

 

Henry nodded his head in agreement giving a kiss on his cheek. “Yes, Gordon. I’d love to” 

 

“Oh thank goodness! I was afraid you were gonna say no” Gordon exhaled in relief, pumping one of his fists in the air. 

 

“Why would I say no to a romantic invite from you? You’re my boyfriend, silly. You may not give out love letters or flowers but you always share your love through the simplest things. It was always enough to know how much you still love me” Henry grins which made Gordon smile big, locked in their little moment. 

 

“Aww!!!!!!!!” Percy exclaimed alone feeling the hopeless romantic inside himself. No one else joined in with him while the blonde frowned immediately and crossed his arms. “We stopped doing stuff together or what?”. Thomas reassured him by patting his back, laughing with everyone in the living room. 

 

The day went by when everyone from the Tidmouth Condo split up in their own ways. Thomas and Percy both went to check out some shops to do some birthday shopping for Edward and haven’t come back at all. Gordon and Henry were getting ready for their evening as Toby sat down on the couch calling his wife how today went. Emily was in the kitchen with Molly while Rose rambled to the girls over some gossip she’s gotten from the Island. 

 

Evening slowly hits as James was wrapping up the plans for the surprise in his bedroom. He couldn’t believe how accepting his friends were about the surprise even though he’s lied to them about it before. It seems like truth helped a lot for everyone in the Steam Team easing their situations to die down before the main event will happen. The black haired male planned on staying the night at the hospital hoping Edward will wake up. He was finishing choosing an extra shirt from his closet after checking in with his boss for permission. 

 

Once he was ready to go, James stepped down the stairs before his red eyes caught the balcony that was part of the second floor. It had brought back some memories flickering in his mind between him and Edward. 

 

“You may have been rude and said some cruel stuff to me before but that doesn’t mean you’re a bad person.” 

 

Edward has that look on his face where his blue eyes soften towards James. A part of him look like he was gonna cry not because he was sad. He smiled as if James was like the entire world by the grasp of his presence. During that moment, James felt safe around Edward who didn't judge any of his worries. The balcony they shared that very night was everything for the two when everything just made sense for them. 

This happened right before everything fell apart and the world wasn’t the same after for them. It led to a white lie that gave pain and sorrow because Edward thought he could trust James. James still feels bad for putting him through that state; begging him to listen and stay. Edward left him all alone with nothing else to say but disappointment. A horrible evening took place later on. A fire blazed through the living hell and shadows taking him away from James. It was too late before he could have the chance to apologize to Edward. 

 

“How on Sodor do you handle living alone with a bunch of boys almost everyday?” Molly spoke up from stirring her cold iced coffee to the female who was in the middle of cooking some dinner. Emily’s back was turned to the stove, focusing on the soup she was putting together. Her black haired hair was held back in a ponytail with a dark green scrunchie. 

 

Rosie smiled and crossed her arms, leaning by the dark brown wooden chair. “That’s a good question to ask tonight. I mean dealing with Thomas who also lives with you sounds like a nightmare”.

 

Emily shrugged her shoulders as she rolled her purple eyes. Living with boys does sound like a nightmare to most people but to Emily, she has an opinion she kept to herself from day one being part of the Steam Team. 

 

“Yeah they’re just boys. Annoying. Stupid. Smelly. Immature. Idiotic. I always thought living with the guys was gonna be the worst experience ever especially being the only girl here” Emily explained as she pursed her lips putting down the wooden spoon turning to the two females with a gentle look. I always want to fit in somewhere in life. Being with the boys at first was almost like I was babysitting them. Oh Lady, I was wrong about each and one of them. 

 

Flashbacks of Emily being with the guys appeared in her mind. One was her racing against Thomas down by the neighborhood to get the mail. Another was her painting James’ nails while they gossip together in her bedroom wearing face masks. Another was her helping Gordon clean up the Condo. One was her reading with Edward in the Condo Library. The other one was her playing on the swings with Percy at a local park nearby. She was also seen with Toby having tea together at his cottage. There was one memory where she helped Henry do some gardening in their backyard. 

 

“That idea of living with them changed when I stopped seeing all of them as just boys. They’re more than that. Each of the guys from the Steam Team have their flaws but also their good parts of themselves. I always considered them as brothers I never had while they see me as the sister they want to care for” Emily stated to the girls who seemed to listen to her explanation throughly. 

 

“Aww. That sounds like you love those idiots to death” Rosie commented. 

 

“Oh tell me about it, Rosie. Depending on what day though” Emily sighed. 

 

Behind Emily, Toby went to get the bowls for dinner. He got done talking to his wife and felt like wanting to be part of the girl talk as well. Emily felt grateful for his help but then rolled her eyes at what the married man grabbed. It was a bottle of tequila hidden from their alcohol cabinet. 

 

“I say we celebrate tonight. For putting up with the bullshit this month gives us but also to celebrate every ounce of sentiment” He beamed to the ladies placing down the bottle on the counter before he could crank it open. 

 

“Here! Here!” Rosie and Emily chanted together being in a thrilling mood. 

 

Molly laughed from the redhead’s antics as she softly spoke to the other adults in the dining area of the Condo feeling a bit sad. “Em, I had dated James for a little bit. There’s something I’ve noticed when it comes to him as a person. He’s more enclosed than how he wants anyone to view him as. It’s like I couldn’t understand him at all”. A cup of alcohol was placed in front of her and Rosie thanks to Toby pouring some. 

 

“Hmm … James is an interesting person, one of the few under that category. You can say he’s not best with his feelings due to his confidence hiding it so it is a challenge if it’s about him opening up” Emily replied back to the blonde before her eyes met Toby’s since they knew their friend in red for a while, “And that’s okay” 

 

“Understanding him is rough, trust me. But don’t blame that on yourself, Molly. You both weren’t quite fit for each other but better off as friends” Toby added gulping the liquor slowly nodding his head, “A duo of being ex’s putting together a romantic gesture sounds very interesting” 

 

Taking a quick sip of the warm liquor, Rosie smirked trying to enlighten the mood from Molly. She placed one of her hands on top of the blonde, leaning her head close on her shoulder. “You may not understand that knucklehead but you do a wonderful job understanding me. That’s not even a challenge or a test behind that, Molls. It just takes one horrible relationship to find the person who truly loves you”. 

 

Fallen for the redhead, Molly smiled big, leaning her head against her. “Oh Rosie, you’re the sweetest”. Her yellow eyes met the two people who were standing there in a bright mood that lifted her spirits. “And I’m glad James found someone who does understand him like Edward. Hopefully they work things out together if he wakes up though” 

 

“Speaking of James …” Emily mumbled when they all stopped drinking, turning their heads to find the black haired male coming down the stairs with a red backpack in his hands. James noticed them staring at him and shrugged his shoulders in confusion. He didn’t mind the attention but he wanted to be back at the hospital as soon as he could before visiting hours were over. 

 

“Off to see Edward, James?” Toby asked his friend in red who nodded his head. “Yeah I am. You guys have a good night and thanks so much for everything today” James answered back in a thankful tone when he walked closer to the front door. 

 

The others quickly say their goodbyes to him before he leaves the Condo. They all looked at each other and brought their glass cups up in the air all at the same time before it could clink. Gulping down the liquor, Toby and Emily gave each other a high five for what today has brought knowing …..

 

The possibilities of tonight were left to whatever fate will give in. 

 

Arriving at the Whistling Woods, Gordon parked the rental car in a small parking lot under the parkway lights. He fixed his dark brown slick hair due to the excessive gel he stole from James. He didn’t wear his casual clothes but more in a button up dark blue t-shirt matching with black dress pants and dark black glossy shoes. The fellow train conductor turned to see his boyfriend who was in his green sleeve sweater vest that goes with his tan pants and brown shoes. Henry has his long red hair down while his green eyes are covered with a black blindfold. 

 

Gordon felt grateful that it was finally happening as he stepped out of the car so he could open the door for Henry. Henry appreciated the gesture even though he was unable to see at all. “Oh Gor, I don’t know if I should be scared or not. Why would you put this on over me?” He questioned the brunette when he could feel his right hand being held tight. 

 

“It’s for your own good, Hen” Gordon made sure the rental car was locked with the keys and made sure Henry didn't trip on the grass. Their shoes stepped on it as the brunette noticed Henry’s smile quickly to a worried look on his lips. “Are you gonna murder me?” Henry gulped. 

 

Gordon shook his head “no” in response knowing he wouldn't do that. He hushed his boyfriend, squeezing his hand in reassurance. “Of course not. Unless you’re Spencer .. then that’s a different story”. The response made Henry feel some of his worries go away and laughed afterwards. He ended up choosing to be quiet and let Gordon guide him wherever they were this evening. The brunette kept checking back and forth to see if Henry was okay but also trying to remember the location in this forest. 

 

Thanks to no lights in the woods, Gordon trusts his gut that they’re gonna be there. A moonlight shone over the two for guidance as the owl hooted in the distance. They could hear crickets and a waterfall gushing as well going deeper and deeper. On Gordon’s other hand was the foiled tray with the food he and Henry are gonna eat once they’re at their location. 

 

A flicker of lights caught his grey eyes as Gordon hurried dragging Henry along. Henry could barely keep up with his boyfriend hoping he wouldn’t fall at all. Gordon almost dropped the bag and left his blinded boyfriend in the middle of nowhere thanks to his growing excitement. The lights got bigger to where Gordon sighed in relief of the fact they’re finally here. 

 

He made Henry sit down on his knees who was still blindfolded before checking on the rest of the pieces that were put together. Gordon swore his perfectionist side is gonna kill the exciting part of tonight, frowning it wouldn’t come on time. Henry tilted his head back and forth, humming in his own world. The man in dark blue remembered that this was for his boyfriend as he kept a mental note on owing James one for the surprise. Taking the food out of the bag, he placed it next to the rest. 

 

With a cough from his throat, Gordon beamed a smile. “My flower, you may now take off the blindfold”. He placed himself to sit next to his boyfriend in green who took on cue to take off the black cloth. Henry’s green eyes blinked trying to get his vision until he gasped at what Gordon did for him. 

 

They were under a private area in the Whistling Woods surrounded by fairy lights wrapped around the trees to create illumination in the dark forest. The two were sitting on top of a red picnic table that has warm homemade lasagna with a bottle of Stella Rosa found in a metal bucket of cold ice. Two tube glasses were located in a mini woven basket with fake flowers and a jar.  

 

Henry covered his mouth with both of his hands in shock. “How did you manage to pull this off? It’s like taken from those fairytale books I’ve read in our Condo library”. 

 

Gordon smiled, noticing tears were coming out of his boyfriend’s eyes. He could tell Henry genuinely loved it as he took both of his hands, holding it together. “We may not see each other due to our work schedules but you’re more important to bear every second of my day. This is more than just a fairytale, Hen. This is our reality”. 

 

“I must be the luckiest person alive to be with you, Gor!” Henry cried letting his tears fall down like crazy. “I love it! I love you so much, you BIG SAP!”. 

 

Henry quickly pressed his lips on top of Gordon’s as they kissed underneath the fairy lights. It was sensual and quick but it was enough for them to consume together. 

 

Gordon smiled through the kiss and with a glance of his watch, he pulled away, lifting Henry’s head to look up. “I love you so much, my flower, that you deserve a sight like that”. 

 

Above the two, fireflies appeared from the dark woods formed in groups. They buzzed their wings, flickering the bulb when some flew down for Henry to see them up close. Each of the little fireflies landed on the grass stems hopping one by one. Henry choked up on his tears and leaned his head on top of Gordon’s shoulder to take on the sight of the glowing insects. 

 

It was just perfect for Henry to soak in this moment with his boyfriend tonight. He rubbed a shiny black ring from one of his fingers that has a blue sapphire in the shape of a daffodil. That ring was a gift given by Gordon way back then. To this day, Henry has never taken it off unless he’s showering or asleep. The redhead giggled out loud by a thought that popped in his mind. 

 

“What’s wrong, Henry? Are you not enjoying yourself?” Gordon asked the man in green who didn’t seem to be upset. 

 

Henry sighed, staring at the tiny lights flickering in the night sky. “Sometimes I wonder if you’re more than who you truly are. Like a prince in disguise” 

 

A door swung open revealing to be Thomas and Percy who got back at the Tidmouth Condo. The two best friends seemed to be in a brighter mood thanks to the dozen shopping bags in their hands. They came at a good time since dinner was being served with the remaining members who were left alone at the dining table. Molly and Rosie had left to go home but Emily and Toby knew that wasn’t the reason why they actually left. Dishes still needed to be done but it wasn’t important. 

 

Toby’s eyebrows furrowed with a confused look on his face. “What the hell did you two even buy? It’s like the majority of your paycheck all over it”. 

 

Percy tossed the bags away in the living room as if it was nothing at all with a grin. “Thomas and I were supposed to shop for Edward’s birthday gift but then he has a splendid idea you two are gonna like. Consider it as our thank you for the help today”. 

 

“An idea from Thomas? That’s a first” Emily snorted, taking a sip of the tequila. 

 

Thomas rolled his blue eyes, not wanting her comment to offend him. He pulled a chair for him and Percy to sit down at and put a serious expression on his face. He was gonna fill Gordon and Henry in later once the two love birds are back. With Toby and Emily present tonight, it was perfect for Thomas to start scheming. 

 

“Let’s just say this idea may need us to pitch in to help some future love birds get their groove back” He said, flashing a smirk at the two train conductors in front of him. “In order for James to make his grand surprise happen as Edward’s secret admirer, the two need to actually talk since they were left on a bad note”

 

Toby and Emily were intrigued by the idea quickly and never thought about that remaining problem left in their friend group. It fascinated them to where Thomas notices it with his eager best friend who hasn’t said a word until now. “Thomas, I think they’re on board!” Percy loudly whispered to the brunette. 

 

“Ahem!” Thomas declared standing up from his chair with confidence rising in his veins, “This plan is gonna be very straightforward. With the help from all of us, we’re gonna make Edward and James get that love back on! For Operation Revamp!” 

 

A hand slam on the dining table from Toby who seems to be in a brighter mood than Thomas catching their attention. “For once it wasn’t me who’s solving everyone’s bullshit!”, he said dramatically with tears rushing down his face in relief. 

 

Emily, Thomas, and Percy laughed in unison at their friend together. With more alcohol being drunk together, the 4 remaining members of the Steam Team all planned to make Operation Revamp official. 

 

For James and Edward. 

 

Back at the Oak Lake Woods Hospital, James didn’t have to deal with the mean receptionist lady from earlier. Instead he was taken care of by a nicer lady by the desk who allowed him to stay in the night at Edward’s room. She has mentioned that Sir Topham Hatt spoke to her about having a distressed friend staying over at the hospital. 

 

Once the lady had made James settle in the hospital room, the black haired male put the blanket on the couch where he would be sleeping. His red eyes turned to see the one person who hasn’t left the bed at all. James dropped the blanket and everything else he brought with him so suddenly raced to Edward’s side. 

 

Even though he was apart from Edward, it felt like forever to be next to him. 

 

James has never felt this attached to anyone, not even to his own family until now. 

 

A huge part of him feels alone whenever Edward isn’t around him like a lover waiting for their hero to come back from a long war. James waited and waited for Edward to return in his arms again so he wouldn’t let go of him. He sat down on the closest chair, scooting it closer to look at the loving man whose eyes haven’t been open. Edward looks paler than he was earlier which feared James to think this is the end after all. 

 

The doctors didn’t seem to have any luck with the patient but they seemed hopeful unlike James who’s gotten desperate. 

 

The black haired male gasps in anxiety crepting under his tan skin. His heartbeat pounded intensely inside his own body. He held tight of Edward’s closest wrapped hand, heaving every breath he could get out of his system. Tears slipped down as James begged his hardest for Edward to hear. “Wake up, Eddie! Please! You gotta open those splendid eyes! For everyone who loves you on Sodor! For Sir Topham Hatt and his family! For our friends!”

 

A whimper came out of his mouth with a more softer distressed tone. “For me! An idiot who loves you!”. 

 

The black haired male sobbed harshly against Edward’s side with his face covered in his arms. The room was silent as the evening went on with James crying as it slowly died down from his mouth. James didn’t know how much he could give out but he wasn’t planning on sleeping on the couch tonight. Holding on the blue haired male’s hand was all James could get. The monitor kept beeping in the background as a soft breeze kicked in from the opened balcony doors. 

 

“Don’t give up, Edward” James exhorts through his red puffy eyes, from the crying he’s done finally taking another glance at the sleeping man. He hasn’t let go of his hand and never left his spot ever. 

 

Eventually, James has fallen asleep due to his body being completely exhausted as time went on. The black haired male softly snored, unsure what time it was since he was so focused waiting for Edward to wake up. He could blame the endless crying he’s done to make him so tired. 

 

Despite him being asleep, he somewhat ends up laying on something warm but soft when the cold waters splashed on his face. It woke him up immediately as James got his body to stand up, wiping off the sand from his outfit. This confused James who remembered that he was last seen in the hospital room. The sun gazed down where he was standing, trying not to blind the train conductor. 

 

“Where the hell am I? I’m not dead so where is this coming from?” James grumbled stepping on the sandy grounds barefoot. 

 

To make this even more strange, he could tell there were no humans nearby making him feel isolated in the middle of nowhere. A wave came by once again hitting James who got soaked up in his red work uniform. It wasn’t the same outfit he wore at the hospital which was a pair of gray sweats and a red long sleeve shirt. The black haired male spat out the salty taste from the wave when he headed up on this beach or island to look for answers. Walking up, there were plenty of palm trees swaying back and forth from the winds. There was more sand and many more from how far James make it. 

 

It annoyed James who was getting very impatient. “Goddamn it! How am I supposed to know where the living shit I am at?!” 

 

Someone from the distance laughed gently underneath the shadows. It startled James who turned to see who it was. Maybe there is a human nearby in this random location that can assist him. Footsteps have gotten closer from the shadowy parts of this place. The laughter never stops but to James’ ears, it sounded quite familiar. 

 

It was almost the same laugh that James can’t point his fingers at who that belongs to. 

 

The dark space fading away with the person stepping more in the light. It revealed more of who they could be with everything being so slow right now. James stood there in confusion until the soft winds kicked in lifting the tension away. His red eyes blinked constantly as his mouth was formed in a surprise expression. 

 

“Haven’t you recognized where we’re at, James? We’re at Bluff’s Cove” The stranger grinned back at the man in red. 

 

The stranger was now standing underneath the bright sun. James almost tripped on the sand over his two feet. The stranger glowed as if they were being revived from hell; they looked completely brand new. Their skin didn’t have any wounds all over them from the last time he saw him. 

 

A smile was returned back on James’ face just by the sight of that person. Oh Lady, he misses him so much as tears flourished down his face. It wasn’t him being sad but him being very happy. 

 

“Is that really you, Edward?” James trembled by the sight of this person walking towards him. Every part of his broken heart was being back together by one glance at him. He couldn’t help but felt like it was actually reality rewarding him with the person he longed for. 

 

Edward stood there with a smile on his face. He wasn’t wearing a hospital gown but more in his work uniform but in blue. His face didn’t have the pale scars from the fire. His blue hair was being blown from the winds that went on and off from the palm trees. His entire appearance made him look glossy and refreshed as well. 

 

“Yes James, it’s me. I was waiting for you to show up at Bluff’s Cove” Edward answered with the dimples about to pop out of his face. James couldn’t hardly believe his eyes to see Edward being so close to him. He missed that so much, especially knowing the kind of person the blue haired male was. How ironic Edward was waiting for him the same way he was earlier, wanting to wake up. It strung James inside to feel like maybe this isn’t even real life. 

 

“You were?” James mumbled in confusion. 

 

Edward’s hand reached over to his own before he could drag James into the sand. He noticed James was awfully quiet and thought maybe this is a good time to hear him. He grabbed the other hand which startled James who didn’t know what was gonna happen. The blue haired male slowly swayed his hips and moved his feet sideways in a zen mood. “Why do you think we’re here in the first place? To kiss?” 

To kiss James paused himself in his thoughts remembering the last time that happened between them. That guilt returned to him knowing when they had kissed, it was his fault for thinking it was a mistake. But standing in front of him, Edward doesn’t seem to be upset like he last was from that very night. Why was that? “Well we’re on a nice beach alone. What do you think we should be doing, Eddie?” 

 

Edward leaned close to James while holding his hands with a sly expression. For someone who’s very quiet, he sure is more expressive than ever and never showed his childlike side quite often. His lips were very close to the black haired male wanting to close the gap. Blush crept on James’ face, quickly being caught off guard. 

 

“You were frowning the whole time, James. I don’t get it though. Don’t you miss me?” Edward sighed, moving his face away from the black haired male. 

 

“Edward, I do miss you” James reassured the blue haired male, taking a deep breath to calm himself down, “It’s just that the last time I saw you, you were completely mad at me” 

 

“That sounds like a nightmare if you did get me mad. But I’m not mad at you at all, James. I’m just in relief we’re finally here together” Edward softly replied to the man in red. James listened thoroughly and could tell this is his friend being kind and calm instead of him being vaguely upset. 

 

Together was a word James could describe being nearby the blue haired male. Their hands were a perfect fit not having a difference of how their fingers intertwined like a knot. It was as if the two were being reunited for once with nothing coming their way. 

 

James smirked knowing it’ll make Edward react quickly when he stepped forward holding him tightly by the back, dipping him with one of his free hands. Their hands vividly changed so suddenly with James’ right hand holding Edward down. The black haired male wasn’t gonna drop him at all. 

 

“You know this is a good time to finally dance together. Those secret dancing lessons weren't just a hobby we shared, Ed” He winked at the blue haired male. He feels like if he wants to spend the next minutes with Edward, it was gonna be more than sadness. 

Edward laughed, caressing the tan man’s cheek. “Well I just hope you’re not planning to let me go”. 

 

“I wasn’t planning to, Eddie. I would be a idiot if I did” James said back with a smug smile which charmed Edward in this moment. 

 

The winds dramatically shifted to a more mellow breeze surrounding the two men. With a step and a two, they slowly moved around the beach in a waltz they learned a couple times before. Their barefoot feet guided them on the soft warm sand while their bodies shifted to move along the calming silence with the waves echoing in the background. 

 

James being the one to start off this dance, kept the man he loves in his arms at all costs. One of his hands was held on Edward's waist while the other on his hand. He guided the movements between the two effortlessly without making one trip over the other. The sand was hard to move around but it was simple for the two to be in this moment alone. 

 

The silence of two hearts flying around in the sky tries to search for the other until it is finally connected. 

 

Neither of their colored eyes hasn’t left the gaze of each other. Blue eyes adored every inch of the red jewels that were gleaming so bright. It was as if the sun made the moon glow by consuming every void of it. 

 

Edward was expressing more than he could ever to be in sync with James. The way James’ large hands held tight to his waist made the blue haired male flustered even more of how sensual he could be. For a man who is vain, he sure knows how to make someone feel mesmerized instantly by leading this dance. 

 

They smiled side by side swaying against the luminous sunset appearing the background. Purple blossomed behind them when James swooped Edward gracefully before twirling him a couple of times, following the flow of the peace. Edward’s back was then placed against James leaning closer as they grinned and laughed. Moving the older man back where they were standing before, their arms locked in with Edward’s holding against James’ neck. James’ hands were both now on the waist, keeping Edward closer to him. 

 

Their feets took the lead of their dance as they swayed slowly side by side in one spot. Not once they never stopped looking at each other. It was impossible for the two especially when they’re locked in gazing at one forever. Edward sighed, pressing his head against James’ chest. James leaned his head against the blue haired male’s shoulder with a soft look. 

 

James and Edward were now walking on Bluff’s Cove together holding each other’s hand. The two men seemed to enjoy the last 30 minutes dancing as a bellflower flew past them. Edward let go of James’ hand to chase after the flower. James didn’t take this chance to wait for him to come back as he followed the blue haired male behind. He doesn’t understand why Edward would want that bellflower so badly. He could’ve give him a new one thanks to a certain helper. 

 

Edward was feeling determined though. It was very hard to read any of his thoughts. James almost tripped over a bunch of rocks while chasing after him. He took a deep breath when he saw that Edward was waiting by the platform above from the cobble stairs attached to Bluff’s Cove. He walked on the stairs to see that Edward’s back was turned away from the beach but to the station’s platform. 

 

Edward is apparently a mind reader who senses James as his body shifts to see the man in red. He looks sad … actually cry blank holding the bellflower tight in his fingers. James wanted to hug the blue haired male but a question struck a nerve in him that he stood there in shock. 

 

“Why do you believe that I was mad at you, James? That doesn’t sound like me” Edward said, sounding in a solemn tone. The man in blue felt guilty to think he would be pissed at someone like James. It doesn’t add up knowing how their dynamic works with a loud person and a more calmer person. They were polar opposites but they never had any reason to be upset with each other. Even if James has upset Edward before, he wouldn’t dare try and argue with him. 

 

James starts to wonder if the coma has done something with Edward’s mind. How on Sodor did Edward out of all people forgot about the fire by Wellsworth Station? It didn’t add up knowing it was the same night they lasted saw each other. James opened his mouth and stared at those icy blue eyes. 

 

“We actually got in a horrible fight a couple days ago. The results weren't pretty. You were so upset with me to where you wouldn’t dare want to listen to me. I don’t blame you though, Eddie, I’ve hurt you that night because I was a liar” James’ throat felt harsh inside choking up those words, “You left that room with tempted anger and hurt leaving me alone in silence afterwards” 

 

It was very hard for him to revisit that fight. It also reminded him that was the last time they saw each other until now. Flashbacks of Edward’s horrified face screamed it all in his mind. It felt like Edward did hate him for that. Not to mention the kiss was the final straw for the blue haired male to react that way. 

 

Edward gasped in horror when he heard that. He covered his mouth quickly, dropping the bellflower on the platform. He then hurried towards where James was standing wrapping one of his arms around him in comfort. “Oh my. James, you’ll never do anything for me to hate you. I’m so sorry this happened between the two of us. I find it hard to believe we would be the ones fighting each other” 

 

“I’m sorry, Eddie. I’m sorry if I haven’t been honest towards you recently. I hope you understand why. That fight was my fault and I’m sorry if it hurt you” James frantically cried to him, feeling the cold tears slipping down for the millionth time. 

 

Edward wiped them off with his right hand that was free, looking very sorry for him. The blue haired male clung onto James tightly shushing him in a softer tone. James could hear it and feels like an idiot for crying to the person he loves. Edward pulled apart from the side embrace and stood in front of James. The red eyes from the man in red looked up in a blotchy mess. “Ed..” 

 

“I’m sure that fight we had wasn’t your fault. It has to be over some miscommunication, nothing too intense. If you’re not honest with me, I’m sure you had a good reason why. I’ll understand why you wouldn’t want to open up behind the lies. It must’ve been important for you to keep it away from me. A part of me has a feeling it’s gonna be incredible for the final destination” Edward soothes with a smile crepting his face. 

 

To James, he could just tell that Edward was being very understanding. A lot more gentle than the last time he spoke to him. The man in red’s teared up face dried up as he gasped from the chokes coming out of his mouth. The final destination is gonna happen, Eddie. Just you wait. Man, I missed being around you. You just know what to say whether it’s wrong or right. You never let anything in the past affect you. 

 

You’re just everything to me, it hurts so much. 

 

James sighed in awe and linked his right hand with Edward's. Edward quickly noticed and blushed softly when the two were slowly walking to their Steam engines that were magically waiting by the station platform. “I sure hope so, Edward. I’m doing everything to make us—“ Edward was stunned to hear that when he reacted with a “Huh?!” Out of his mouth. It was very unexpected coming from the man in red. James realized what he said and coughed up abruptly before he proceeds, “I mean it to happen. I appreciate you understanding any of this, Ed” 

 

Edward hummed playfully, turning his face at him when they stopped walking to their engines. His left hand touched James’ soft clear tan face as the man in blue felt like he was already flattered by him. “Once you wake up, just follow your heart for me” 

 

“A d-d-dream? Is this not even real, Eddie?! Was this all a hallucination to begin with?!” James panicked in horror, stepping away from Edward dropping his hand. The black haired male held onto himself by the neck to see if he was breathing. He then turned to see the blossoming sunset of orange purple and yellow taking away the blue sky. His feet felt real touching the cobblestone platform of Bluff’s Cove. “Where am I even at?!”

 

The man in blue walked closer to James reaching out to him so he wouldn't panic alone. His blue eyes met red jewels being very scared and fear inside the pool. Grasping on his hand again, Edward shushed the black haired male to calm down. James didn’t take that long to count his breaths again as his heart stopped beating so vaguely. Whenever their hands touch, butterflies kick in for the two men giving them jitters inside. This touch felt different, it was more like he’s clinging onto James in a tight grip. 

 

Before James could react, Edward locks his lips against his own. 

 

It was a very gentle kiss which didn’t hold any remorse within each other. It was filled with love speaking for their hearts who wanted the other so bad. The warmth from their kiss was spread within their bodies, erasing every inch of their nerves. James took control of the kiss, titling his head against Edward’s, holding both sides of his face with his bare hands. Edward’s hands were found all over James’ neck, letting their soft lips dance around. 

 

The wind suddenly appeared in this sentiment moment blowing very dramatically for their hairs to be blown around. The sunset was now changed to red, blue, and purple as the waves from Bluff’s Wave crashed onto the sand louder than ever. 

 

To James and Edward, they were stuck in their own little world with everything fading away in that moment. Their lips were sensual between them with their eyes shut and their bodies being attached to the other. 

 

The kiss was everything for them to release the love they had for each other. It was very sudden but it was needed for them to let one know that they love each other without saying it. They have yearned for each other over the many years of their friendship. So when moments like this happen, it was worth it for them to be living in it. 

 

To James, he knew every chance he kissed Edward wasn’t a mistake. 

 

It was more of a hopeless dream waiting to become a reality. 

 

A fantasy that may or may not happen at all. 

 

Everything was suddenly pitched black for James with his eyes being shut again. He sighed hopelessly when something struck for him to wake up. The black haired male’s red eyes blinked many times with everything being a blur for him. He found himself no longer in his work uniform but in the clothes he chose to wear to stay the night at the hospital. This puzzled James a lot when his face turned to see the electric clock being 5:23 AM on a brand new day.

 

The sun was slowly setting behind with the gentle breezes kicking in. James still couldn’t try to have a good vision knowing it will take a while since he’s up too early. He couldn’t even remember much during his hospital visit other than him crying to Edward waiting for him to wake up.  

 

One blink of his red eyes caught the oxygen mask dangling on the side of the hospital bed. This startled James being afraid the doctor must’ve taken Edward due to his coma being a failure. He tried to leave his spot but his hand was still clinging on the blue haired male’s wrapped hand. James sighed in relief knowing he panicked for the wrong reason. 

 

James’ face then looked up to a sight that changed the aspect of today. He was thrown off guard in complete shock when he felt the other’s hand feeling warm against his than it being cold. He rubbed the side of his head hoping that it wasn’t even a dream at all. Maybe his mind is now playing mind tricks with him. James just sat in silence not knowing what to say anymore. 

 

Right in front of him was Edward who was slowly opening his blue eyes from the coma. The blue haired male looked more alive than being dead with his pale skin glowing like an angel. Even in the hospital gown, he still looked like magic revived him upon the slumber. A part of him felt really lucky to see the man in red as the first thing in this early dusky morning. 

 

Their eyes met again once the clock struck 5:25 AM on May 24th. 

 

“James …” He gasped with a smile. 

 

Notes:

What a chapter this was !!!! I hope you guys enjoy it !!!! Don’t forget to leave a kudos and a comment what you think about it. We’re gonna be officially on Chapter 11 soon until the end so thank you for supporting me on this. Don’t forget to share this story to anyone who’s in the TTTE fandom as well.

Noted that I made Henry a redhead than a platinum blonde because that sounds fitting IMO. All the side subplots are done and over with which are fun to read and put together. Just know this isn’t the end of this AU I have of TTTE. More is coming.

Until we meet again y’all 💕

Fun Fact) If you noticed how I wrote this character a bit more differently, it’s cause I enjoy writing him a lot. That character is Mr. Gordon himself.

Chapter 11: Letter #8 - May 24th

Summary:

After the cliffhanger left on the previous chapter, will Edward and James ever resolve their issues together before the grand finale?

What can possibly happened for the lovebirds and their conflicted feelings for one?

And what on Earth is Thomas up to?

Notes:

Hello readers! I can’t believe this is coming to the end of this entire story. This is the closest to the final chapter of The Mysterious Letters of Blue as a whole. I can admit this has been a wonderful journey for all of us who stumbled upon a TTTE fanfic and opened it up to be a story filled with romance and friendship in the mix of it. We were introduced to the classic Steam Team themselves and followed them along on this journey that took place in the summertime. Even though it’s not canon to the show or the RWS books.

I absolutely love this story a lot for someone who’s been writing for 8 years. This story is the proudest of my entire projects as a whole because I get connect with each and one of these characters. I also get to connect with the TTTE fandom who are fabulous people with amazing ideas so kudos to them. I hope when this story is completed that I’m finally accepted to be part of this fandom as one of the fanfic writers.

So thank you so much readers!!! Whether you comment or leave a kudos, it’s motivated me a lot to finish it until the end!!!

It was 5:27 AM on a brand new day upon the Island of Sodor. Silence stormed in when James woke up to a sight that almost made him freaked out. Sitting in front of him was Edward who was now awake from his coma. The blue haired male hasn’t changed one bit minus some faded scars on his light skin face. Edward felt goosebumps on his skin kicking in to realize that James has been waiting by his side for a whole night. It made him feel happy and lucky to know that James still does care about him. 

 

James sat there like the idiot he was, not knowing what to say to him. The black haired male blinked his red eyes hoping he’s not dreaming at all. The person he loves was alive in bed almost looking like an angel. It looked like Edward had rested very well with his skin glowing. An immediate flashback of him and Edward kissing in that dream making the man in red flustered quickly. 

 

The staring went on for a while between each other. Excitement threw in the quiet empty room with the men grasping on every second being next to one. James was confused but he felt so happy to see Edward being alive. After everything they went through, seeing him wake up was the one thing he had wanted so bad. (Other than having Edward to himself) 

 

Edward opened up his mouth once more for James to hear his voice again. “James, I’m glad it was you to be the first thing I woke up to”. His voice sounded very hoarse since it was very dry and needed to drink some water. 

 

James cried knowing his hand was still onto Edward’s. He squeezed it for a bit still hung up by the beauty Edward gave just by looking at him. “It must have been incredible to see you after so long”. For the last 2 days, the two haven’t really spoken to each other after everything they went through. It feels very refreshing for them even though there’s so much they had to talk about. 

 

Maybe not in the hospital room since it wasn’t the ideal place to solve any conflicts. 

 

Edward moved his body slowly away from laying on the pillows feeling a invisible magnet towards James’. James felt an electricity sparking inside for him to lean in to the blue haired male. Their eyes were shut making their lips get any closer. Another hand from James’ grasped on a side of Edward’s face for him to be near. 

 

The sun was slowly rising in the background with gentle breezes kicking in the hospital room. James and Edward’s lips were being very close, almost 10 inches away from one. This moment was peaceful and beautiful for the two to think this was right to seal everything up. The clock was ticking behind the two as they grasped on this minute to kiss. It’s just perfect to fulfill the way they kissed in that dream recently. They’ve gotten even closer—

 

*BAM!*

 

“Oh dear, Edward! You’re awake!” 

 

Dowager Hatt’s loud voice echoed in the hospital room with the door being swung wide open. James and Edward both shot their eyes open in surprise for being interrupted. The seat James was sitting on was wobbled down with the man in red on the ground. James fell on his back in pain as he groaned in pain. Edward was still in bed with his face being completely red, feeling embarrassed that Dowager almost walked in on them. But to him, he felt like last night’s dream with James was so real. He was in relief that James was okay even though he had so much in his mind with his silence. 

 

The doctors were quiet earlier when they peeked in the room to see how their patient was doing. They saw how tranquil the two train conductors were in the hospital room so they let them be. Eventually, they had quickly informed the Hatt family of the given update with exciting news. 

 

The elderly lady in green was in a pleasant mood knowing that Edward had finally woken up. Sir Topham Hatt and Lady Hatt were exhausted and couldn’t function without coffee in their systems. Dowager decided to have a heads start and marched her eye to the hospital room. Her upbeat mood dropped quickly realizing what she had interrupted. 

 

Dowager groaned, putting one of her hands covering some parts of her face. She felt so bad for ruining a lovely moment between James and Edward; an almost kiss scene. James and Edward couldn’t even dare look at each other but noticed the lady in green feeling so embarrassed with herself. 

 

“Oh man! I was this close to even have great grandkids from you two! I guess not yet!” She exclaimed thinking of what kind of kids Edward and James will bring someday. Edward and James covered their faces with their hands when they heard that. They have never thought of having any children not right now especially not each other. 

 

Edward always loved kids especially knowing he’s a mentor to almost a lot of them on Sodor. The idea of being a parent was one of his biggest dreams to fulfill. He knew with the body he has, there’s high possibilities for him to even one. He always wanted to have a big family someday with the person who he loves. Right now doesn’t seemed to be the best timing for him knowing things are complicated. 

James immediately got up from the ground and planned on getting his stuff together to leave. He turned and saw Edward who seemed very lost in his thoughts. Dowager smiled big at James and hugged him. “I’m so grateful you stayed here with Edward! Thank you” 

 

“Anytime ma’am. You both take care” James mumbled out loud before he swung his red bag over his shoulder. His back was placed where Edward couldn’t see his face as a quick flashback of last night’s dream popped in his head. It was a slight image of James kissing Edward against the sunset somewhere at a beach. He was bottled with fear knowing maybe Edward may never feel the same way to him ever. Was Edward willing to kiss him earlier? Or was it even a lie? 

 

He needs time away from the blue haired male to get himself back together. 

 

Without not choosing to say anything to Edward, James stepped out of the hospital room. This made Edward feel very sad and lost to think if he did something wrong. They were so fine earlier through that moment they had. For some reason it bothered James a lot who doesn’t want to do anything with him. The blue haired male sat in silence as Dowager sat down on the hospital bed with a gentle smile. The elderly lady rubbed her hand on top of his to ease Edward to calm down. 

 

“How do you feel right now after that coma, dear?” Dowager spoke to him while the heart monitor played in the background. 

 

“I feel completely better. My head’s a bit fuzzy since I haven’t been up for 2 days. What even happened while I was out cold?” Edward answered with a confused look on his face. 

Dowager couldn’t blame Edward not being able to know what happened those last 2 days. The poor man has been in a slumber after the disaster at Wellsworth Station. She and the rest of the Hatt family spent yesterday trying to relax while they waited for any news. They were also prepping something for Edward on his birthday, which is tomorrow. A lot was gonna happen but she chose the safest way to make sure Edward doesn’t even stress. 

 

“It’s a long story, dear, but you shouldn’t waste your time worrying about it. Your birthday is tomorrow and you should be doing things that make you happy” Dowager reassured the blue haired male who listened gradually. 

 

Even though she was right, Edward worries more of James than ever. James does make him happy almost everyday even if they didn’t speak at all. There’s too many questions fizzling in his mind upon the man in red. He also wondered about the rest of his friends from the Steam Team. Were they all okay when he was out for a while? How were they all doing knowing their own friend isn’t with them? 

 

Gosh, Edward even forgot his birthday was actually coming up so soon by making it tomorrow. So much was happening gradually for him to process everything like a new chapter being written. The blue haired male sighed and sunk his head against the soft pillow. What did I do wrong for James to even ignore me like that? I feel so happy to have him be the first thing I see waking up this early. His blue eyes were shut trying to calm his heart to stop beating on and off. 

 

I hope wherever you are James, please don’t waste today without the two of us talking. 

 

James was standing outside of Oak Lake Woods hospital waiting for a bus to show up with a bunch of other people around him. The black haired male gaped back where that one hospital room was located, crushed. His body felt so many jitters inside himself underneath his hard exterior. He really wants to run back to that room to see Edward one more time. Although he just couldn’t though. Especially after having one hell of a dream he had last night made him confused about one thing. 

 

Eddie ….. James thought to himself when he sat down in the bus staring off at the blue sky by the window seat, feeling hopeless with a love letter in his hands. 

 

James ….. Edward has left the hospital bed as he stared out of the beautiful blue sky being awakened on the balcony, feeling worried with a bellflower in his hands. 

 

Despite not being in the same place together, the two male train conductors sighed asking themselves the one question that kept mingling in their minds. 

 

You have no idea how bad I really want you to be mine. Does that dream I had of us mean anything to you? 

 

*❤️💌🩵*

 

Somewhere on the Island of Sodor, life today felt very gentle and peaceful with the green fields glistened as engines huffed on the railway. The news of Edward being woken up spread all over for people to talk about from time to time. It was almost getting closer towards the final destination also known as Edward’s birthday. The day that could finally solve the finale of Mr. Golden 9 and the mystery of the love letters themselves. 

 

Somewhere in the quiet areas of Sodor where the woods were located, Toby was finally back at his wooden cottage with his wife Henrietta. The brown haired male was spotted inside sitting on one of the couches with a large board that has tons of sticky notes and notes stuck all over it. It almost resembled a lot like a collage made on Pinterest. Toby gazed at the board James made with his grand plan as Mr. Golden 9. It was finally coming to an end with the anticipation waiting to happen.

 

Henrietta walked away from the counter in the kitchen holding a tray of two club sandwiches and two coffee cups. The redhead female placed it on the coffee table before she sat next to her husband. “How’s this grand plan looking so far?”

 

Toby sighed and crossed his arms leading his body against the cushion. His brown rectangular glasses were slipping down his face as he adjusted it with one of his hands. “It seems like James hasn’t done anything so far to get everything prepare for. Like he couldn’t find a white tapestry for this one part”

 

“Have you sent the donation boxes yet, Toby?” Henrietta asked the brunette with a gentle smile. Toby shooked his head “no” at his wife as the female in burgundy pointed him to grab something from one of the open boxes. “Well it seems like we have what James is looking for. That checks one part of the final plan” 

 

“Man that’s good we haven’t sent these yet, Heni. It seems like everything checks off so far. There’s a couple more we gotta revise for James before we can make this plan happen” Toby beamed holding a folded white cloth in his hands before he resumed to sit next to the redhead female, “He has to send out the final two love letters with the bellflowers if we need to make any progress”

 

“From what this board has so far, it sounds like to me Edward is gonna have an incredible birthday” Henrietta replied when she gave him a side hug. “I’m really proud of you, Toby. You choose to step in when no one else could to solve everything”

 

Toby smiled once he placed the white tapestry on the coffee table. “Well I only did it for the sake of Edward’s birthday. It’s happening tomorrow and I just want everything to go by smoothly. I’m sure everyone would want to do the same”. 

 

Henrietta nodded her head in agreement, acknowledging every bit coming out from his mouth. She looked at the sandwiches, handing one of the small white glass trays towards Toby. “Well good for you, dear. Now why don’t you focus on yourself now? You’ll be in a bad mood when we meet up with Thomas back at the Condo later if you don’t eat”

 

“You’re right on that, my Scarlet. Thank you for everything” Toby replied back with an embrace to his lovely partner in beige. 

 

Henrietta hugged him back taking on every second of his presence. “Of course. Thank you for being the same Toby I fell in love with 16 years ago. Except you’re so much happier than you were before”. 

 

As Toby left the couch to get his creamer for his coffee, Henrietta’s hazel eyes looked at a small portrait on top of the fireplace. It was a very old portrait covered in dust but it wasn’t something made in the 1800’s. Henrietta sighed, aware of how much life has changed for the two of them. 

 

While the lovebirds sat on the couch and ate together, somewhere on the wooden board was a sketch of an open white tent with bellflowers and a sticky note that said “I love you” with a red squiggly line over it. 

 

Warm water was gushing out with a faucet being turned on creating some steam. There were warm towels being folded nearby by some workers in white as they went to clients who were laying upon their faces to look down at the wooden floors. Nice calming instrumental music is playing in the background when a female receptionist greeted three people who stepped upon the spa resort. After being checked in, she called one of their employees over to help them out. 

 

Emily sighed in the warm thermal bath easing her body from a massage she got for herself. She was dressed in her two piece emerald bathing suit and held her long black green streak hair in a bun. She shut her eyes for a bit sitting next to her tan girlfriend Mavis who was feeling the same way like her. 

It was a good move to use today to go stop by Sodor Spa Resort located in Maron Town. After everything Emily went through from the last few days, relaxing was the one thing that needed to be done. Other than being involved in Operation Revamp put together by Thomas which will be handled throughout today. Mavis and Emily have to go pick something up at a bakery but turns out the order wasn’t ready at all. 

 

James tagged along with his female friend and girlfriend since he has reached out wanting to relax as well. The poor man in red was halfway done through his massage in a different room with one of the clients. His mind drifted off somewhere else that wasn’t in the present. It went pitch black all over until a strand of bellflowers appeared with twirls of blue coming all over in it. A quick flash of Edward appeared standing right there with his hands behind his back as he stared directly at James’ direction with a smile. 

 

The next thing immediately hit back onto James with a slow motion glimpse of Edward and him kissing from that dream. It felt so captivating, almost like the happy ending James never has at all. The way Edward allows his lips to play around against his own gives James full jitters to see that someone does trust him without being hesitant. 

 

A nerve pinched in just the thought of it as James got up abruptly fully awake. He turned and saw that the client had left him all alone in the dark room with small candles flickering all over him. The black haired male gazed at a note from the worker to go to the pools and baths to relax once he was ready. His heart beat badly taking in every deep breath he could take. He grabbed the white robe wrapping around his body with his red swimming shorts under. 

 

Mavis and Emily sat there with perplexed expressions all over their faces. The first thing James did once he joined them in the warm open bath with steaming hissing gradually was tell them about the dream from last night. James was in the middle of his ramble fixing his long raven hair in a messy manly bun. “I kissed him before but that led to us fighting and him being in a coma at the end of it. Kissing a man is not an issue I have. It’s more of being confused with how I feel for him and worried that dream kiss was a simple hallucination. I don’t know anymore and to make it worse, I’m avoiding him which is very stupid” 

 

“Oh my James. That sounds a lot since it’s overbearing you. We’re at the spa though not working for today. Why don’t you let yourself sit here and relax, letting everything play out for you?” Mavis answered feeling sincere for him. She and Emily didn’t mind James crashing in their alone time since they’re at a local resort. It was like having a little brother go to his older sister and spouse for some relationship advice. 

 

Emily nodded her head knowing James is putting more pressure with the fact he still has a lot to work on being Mr. Golden 9. Having another Edward problem on his plate is causing too much havoc on him. She noticed a room that wasn’t too far from the baths with an idea sparking in her mind. 

 

“I think you should spend some time in the Steam room, James. Maybe that could take your mind off of Ed and not worry about it” Emily beamed for James to listen as he didn’t seem to take time to think about her response. 

 

James shrugged his shoulders and gave an unsure look back at her. “You’re right Em. I should do that. It’s not like I’m avoiding him or anything”. 

 

Emily and Mavis glanced at each other quickly as the female in green rolled her eyes at him. “Yeah you sure aren’t. But I think you should talk to him. He’s your potential boyfriend. So stop ignoring him and see him when you can. Don’t repeat losing this chance again like the last few days”. 

 

When James rises up from the waters, he felt chills once he heard that. Emily has a point about losing this chance. I can’t have today end without me talking to him. But I’m just scared and overwhelmed by all of this. Maybe in a nice warm room of silence and fog can help me clear my messy mind. “I’ll see you in a bit, Em. Let me just think about this for a while” James said when he was out of the pool and wrapped himself in a white fluffy bathrobe. He then walked his way in the resort for a steam room that wasn’t occupied by anyone else. 

 

The two females sighed in peace in the bath allowing to take in every chance of silence they could get today. Mavis wanted to get another massage from a worker so she let Emily keep the pool to herself. Emily remained in the bath soaked and just cleared her mind from everything. 

 

The last thing she wants is a minor inconvenience to ruin it all. 

 

Edward came to the resort in the clothes that were left for him in the hospital. It was a simple outfit with suspenders which was a piece of his work uniform. The blue haired male rushed in to see if there’s anyone familiar to talk to. Once he was checked out from Oak Lake Woods hospital, Edward was told to stay put for today and not work on the railway. This gave him a chance to look for James because he wants to ease the tension they’re having. 

 

From a quick glance in the resort, he spotted Emily who seemed to be relaxing in the pool water alone. Maybe his female friend has an answer to the question that was playing in his mind. The last thing he wanted was to be kicked out from the resort if one of the workers caught him. 

 

“Have you seen James, Em?” Edward spoke up behind his friend who shot her emerald eyes wide open. 

 

Emily gasped out some water with her heart racing in fear. She turned and saw Edward looking worried as she groaned in her head. You have got to be kidding me?! The black haired female paused herself from blowing a fuse and took a deep breath. She had to remind herself that she hasn’t seen Edward ever since so it was good to see him. “I actually had seen James, Ed. He went to sit in the steam room. Do you wanna wait for him?” 

 

“Yes!” Edward beamed before he quickly groaned and facepalm himself immediately started to feel frustrated, “No! I mean I don’t know! It’s just that I recently had this weird dream that I kissed James!?! And it feels so good!!! It gave me butterflies to think maybe James does like me back”. Blush was spread all over his clear face immediately from his blabbering. 

Emily sat there with a blank expression with her green eyes blinking at him. James has said something so familiar about a dream kiss but feels like it wasn’t her business to bring it up at Edward. “I may not be James but shouldn’t you have this talk with him, Ed? It would help you a lot. You seemed very distressed about this situation” 

 

“I would talk to him if he wasn't so distant all day. I feel like I did something wrong for him to avoid me” Edward mumbled with a solemn look on his face. He remembered how this morning went with the two of them and how close he was to actually kiss James again. He touched his lips with one of his fingers hoping he would feel them again to refill the dream. 

 

Even though he’s kissed James in there, Edward has a hunch he really needs to talk to him. They had left on a bad note before everything went all pitched black for Edward. The only thing he remembered was the burning fire in that Italian restaurant to him shouting at James. In the dream, they had communicated so well that Edward wanted to make it happen as a reality. He just doesn’t know how to do that if James would run away from him whenever he’s close by. 

 

“Typical James” Emily grumbles underneath her breath holding back from hurting the black haired male once he’s returned. 

 

“What?” 

 

“I mean don’t worry too much about him, Ed. Just go on your day by treating yourself at Chester’s for a cheese danish” Emily reassured her blue haired friend with an awkward grin on her face, “Henry should be around the area and he has better love advice than me since he’s stuck with Gordon, a similar archetype of James” 

 

Edward’s blue eyes twinkled with a thought of having a warm gooey cheesy dessert in his mouth. He also believed since he hasn’t seen anyone in such a long time not even to his best friend from the Steam Team. “A cheese danish does sound yummy and Henry will definitely help a lot. Thank you, Emily!” 

 

The blue haired male turns around and run out of the spa resort leaving Emily all alone. Emily glanced at the warm bubbling water she was in thinking about their two friends who seemed to be so in love with each other. She sat there hoping they’ll patch things up before tomorrow could happen. 

 

“I made up my mind, Emily. I’m gonna tell Edward the reason why I’m avoiding him. It’s all because of that dream of him kissing me! What if he does feel the same way like I do” James said coming out of the steam room feeling very refreshed. He was still in the white bathrobe covering his tan skin with his long black hair. 

 

Emily groaned in annoyance and splashed the warm water all over her face. “You should’ve came two seconds ago! Edward just came by asking for you but you were too late!”. 

 

James stood there in surprise by the fact Edward was asking for him. He feels ashamed and couldn’t bear to face him at all. The black haired male sighed in dismay and was frustrated with himself. “Damn it! He’s probably mad at me for ignoring him all day. I’m such a dumbass for doing this to him. I’m just scared and confused about these feelings I have for Edward keeps growing”.  

 

“Maybe doing the opposite would help a lot for the two of you. Don’t you think, James?” Emily spoke up when she stepped out of the sauna water as she wrapped herself up in a nice fluffy white robe. She pulled apart her bun, shaking it off to let it dry. 

 

“Maybe that would help but I have no idea where on Earth he even is,” James solemnly said when they walked towards the locker room, “I just have a lot on my plate with putting everything finalized for Eddie tomorrow. I’m so focused upon that dream that it’s making things more complicated!” 

 

“James, it’s all gonna be okay. The day isn’t over and I’m sure you and Edward will talk everything all out. Maybe that dream happened for a reason with a hidden message behind it” Emily reassured her friend who took into consideration her words. 

 

With worry, James shrugged his shoulders with an uneasy look. Why does things have to be harder when it’s just a simple day on Sodor? Why does he have to be an idiot and have Edward chase after him? Why does his feelings frazzled with anxiety when it’s all coming to an end? He shook his head and took a deep breath knowing the dream had to appear for a goal. 

I’m not gonna run away anymore. I can still have my chance to talk to Eddie. I’m gonna have to chase after him no matter how long it’ll take me. James thought to himself once he was in the men locker room putting on his clothes. A bellflower was hidden in his red bag which hadn't been touched. No more hiding. It’s time to face him no matter how hard it could be. The black haired male reached over his bag swinging it over knowing whatever he’s gonna do next will get him closer to Edward. 

 

The dream has to be a reflection of what today may be for the two train conductors who were on two separate parts of Sodor. After all, dreams can come true if you believe in them. James took one final deep breath stepping out of the spa resort, refreshed. He then spotted a familiar face who was seen alone with some bags in their hands. He couched up his throat and ran towards that person. 

 

“Hey Thomas! Do you have a minute?”  

 

Edward hasn’t been at Chester’s for a very long time. Whenever he visited it, the workers would give him a 50% discount off of any purchase due to his reputation around the Island. He decided to not get a cheese danish today and settled for a strawberry crepe instead. It was something new but the workers never judged him for it. 

 

The blue haired male sat down outside with the crepe on a white paper plate on the table. Edward was glad to consider this crepe an item to be very delicious. He has to make a mental note to get it again as he ate some with a fork. The strawberry crepe reminded him a lot of James, an extraordinary flavor of taste. 

 

He can’t believe tomorrow will be his birthday and how much time went by for it to happen. Edward has no idea what to do about it except he was gonna settle in with a glass of red wine and a book to read at the Condo library. 

 

Henry was scrolling on his phone to see any updates of Operation Revamp. It was a last minute plan put together by Thomas who wants it to happen tonight. The redhead wondered if James knew about this plan as well. His green eyes spotted Edward sitting all alone and got a message from Emily who wants him to cheer up his best friend. 

 

Thankfully Henry was done shopping for the plan. He walked towards his friend in blue and pulled a chair to sit on. “I’m so happy you’re okay, Edward! I was so worried you were gonna be in a coma for a very long time but you managed to break through!” He said in relief at his best friend. 

 

Edward put down the plastic fork when he noticed the redhead sat next to him by the table. A tear slipped from one of his blue eyes in relief seeing his best friend. “I missed you and everyone so much! Is that wrong of me to feel this way, Hen?”

 

“Of course not, Edward. You were out for a while in a coma giving all of us a spook including James. He took it a bit too far but he managed to get through it” Henry reassured him feeling very sympathetic hoping Edward doesn’t break down right now. The last thing the train conductor wanted was Edward to stress about it. 

 

Little did he know, the poor man in blue was stressing about James already. 

 

“James..” Edward spoke up and stared at Henry with a worried look, “Was he okay?” 

 

“Yeah he’s okay right now. The last couple of days were tough on him with you being in a sudden coma. James somewhat took the blame of why you were in it” Henry answered honestly for Edward to listen. He knew Edward still had some heart to know what had happened to James since he cares so much about that knucklehead. 

 

“Why would he do that? I haven’t had the best memory after that coma I was in. Was Thomas or anyone else okay, Henry? Please tell me everything!” Edward frantically cried in fear. He hoped no one from the Steam Team did something stupid to hurt themselves once they received the news of him being in the coma. His overprotective side took over immediately not wanting to take in the rest of his snack. 

 

“We’re all okay, Edward. Don’t worry too much about all of us. We took care of each other the best we could while we wait for you to wake up” Henry responded trying to calm the blue haired male down. 

 

“Have you spoke to Thomas? I’ve seen him earlier but he ran off croaking like a frog. So what’s up with him? Did the summer heat make him act that way?” Edward questioned his best friend reminiscing an odd memory earlier ahem he wanted to see his little brother figure with a hug. Thomas did in fact act as a frog and ran off causing some uneasy attention onto Edward.  

 

“Typical cheeky train conductors, am I right?” Henry smirked, giving a glare back from Edward, “Hey! He’s your little brother that you raised on Sodor. I wouldn’t be surprised if Thomas is up to no good” 

 

“Oh dear! Maybe I should go search for him before Sir Topham Hatt lectures him!” Edward exclaimed, getting himself up from the chair. 

 

“Ed, you should sit down and relax!  Your birthday is tomorrow so therefore you should enjoy today. What’s gotten you to be so agitated?” Henry soothed his best friend to sit right back down and tried to help him feel relaxed. He’s never seen Edward this freaked out before other than that one time with Charlie (Conductor) who confused the living hell out of him. 

 

“It’s James. He didn’t do anything bad, he’s just been avoiding me all day. I wanted to know what had happened between the two of us for him to be scared of me” Edward sighed, pushing the crepe away from him. His face started to drop due to the fact that the man he loves is suddenly staying away from him. 

 

“I don’t think he’s scared of you, Ed. He’s not Bill and Ben who run around the China Clay Pits screaming “The Ice King is back!”. James is just having a lot on his mind to be occupied in his own little world” Henry comforted him when he placed one of his hands above Edward’s and squeezed it. He doesn’t like it when Edward gets sad, especially not on the day before his birthday.  

 

“I hope he’s doing okay. James and I were just fine when I woke up this morning making him be the first thing I saw. It makes me feel happy to think he cared so much to be by my side all night” Edward sighed recounting the incident earlier this morning. He still can’t believe James would stay by his side waiting for him to wake up from his coma. 

 

“James has been doing that all day yesterday, Ed. He almost got in a fight for you with some receptionist lady since she refused to let him in the hospital. He does care about you a lot. Don’t let his stupid actions today affect you to think otherwise” Henry noted for Edward to keep that in mind. 

 

Their friend may be the biggest idiot but his actions mean well though at the end. If James never cared for Edward, he wouldn’t stay the night at the hospital or almost thrown himself in jail too many times. Henry also was reminded about James’ grand plan for Edward as his secret admirer is happening very soon as it is tomorrow. 

 

“I care about James a lot too. More than anything” Edward exclaimed with blush creeping on his face. He started to feel shyness appearing on the side of his shoulder thinking of the tan man in red. His blush went away when he thought of that night that changed it all. He got determined and gazed at the redhead in front of him with a serious tone. “I just want to know what happened the last time I was awake. I remembered he and I had that intense fight to the fire at La Bella Saporito. Next thing I know is that I saved Dowager Hatt before everything went pitch black for me” 

 

“That’s the same night I didn’t do the Flying Kipper because of that fire. It’s not a bad thing. Gordon and I were more concerned about James. He was very distressed wanting someone to take him to Wellsworth Station due to you being trapped in that building. Once Gordon, James, and I arrived at Wellsworth, Flynn was ready to go and rescue you. His plans were spoiled when James dived in risking his life to save you, Ed. A reckless classic James move that doesn’t involve crashing on the railway” Henry explained knowing this is the topic Edward wanted answers to and wasn’t planning to leave anything out. As his best friend, it was good to inform Edward what truly happened from May 21st not leaving any details.

 

Edward’s face immediately dropped in surprise by the information given to him. He still couldn’t process it all and took a deep breath to exhale out of his systems. “James chose to save me after that crushing fight he and I had that same night but why? I was too cruel to him to storm off with him being heartbroken thinking it’s his fault. Dowager Hatt was right with me coming to sudden conclusions during that fight” 

 

“It sounds like you and James have a lot to talk about when the right timing kicks in today. The truth is, Ed, it wasn’t anyone’s decision for James to risk his life for you. He chose to save you after all the many times you had saved him before. I like to believe he would do it over and over if you’re ever in danger”  Henry declared with an image of James carrying an unconscious Edward from the Wellsworth fire popping in his mind. It was very brave of James to step in and become Edward’s own hero. 

 

Edward sat there still in surprise and softly looked down the table. Now he wants to find James to thank him for being so brave that night. There’s so much he wants to do with James but it can’t happen if he couldn’t find him at all. He still wants to talk to him though to ease their tension.

 

A huge part of him feels so much serenity with his feelings gasping up to pursue. James saving him reminded Edward the time he chose to save him during the Old Iron incident. It was a callback to their bond that grew strong afterwards. It felt like James feels like he’s in debt to do the same for him. Edward thought after their fight, James would stop caring for him but boy he was wrong. 

 

“I love him, Henry,” Edward declared with a huge smile on his face with a realization that hit inside his heart, “I love James so much!” 

 

Henry sniffed up a couple of tears and embraced his best friend in his arms, “Took you long enough, Ed! I’m so happy for you!”. A huge yes chimed in his mind with the redhead whooping in glee. Edward hugged him back and felt so much better after his talk with Henry. 

Henry hands him the next to final letter from Mr. Golden 9 with a brand new bellflower that was fresh out from the garden. “It sounds like an old friend would want you to solve today's love letter” 

 

“Oh my. Looks like it’s time to solve it so let’s see what’s the next clue from Mr. Golden 9” Edward beamed when the two train conductors sat up from the chairs with their own items in their hands. Henry decided to keep Edward company for the meantime until Thomas can send him a message to meet back at the Condo. Edward snarfed the rest of the crepe when they head towards one of the many piers Sodor has once the next train arrives. 

 

A locomotive stopped by a station around the corner of Sodor’s seaside with Thomas and James stepping out followed by a lot of locals who were excited to enjoy one of the beaches. 

 

Thomas has an interesting morning with him excited to see Edward to him act like a frog and run in the opposite direction. Percy has reminded his best friend that their plan is still on and that time shouldn’t be wasted. Eventually, everyone else has been informed and split up to get the stuff required. Thomas prayed and hoped James wouldn't interfere with his plans, waiting the right time to use him as a pawn. 

 

Everything was going so smoothly until James asked him if it was okay to tag along with him. Thomas kept the bags he bought close to himself and allowed him to join him once they’re at the pier together. The sun gazed above the two train conductors who searched for a shade to stay under until the heat could go away. 

 

Thomas propped open a water bottle and glared at the man in red once he was done rambling. “You’re a stupid idiot for doing this to Edward. I swear James, how many times are you gonna get these chances to not fuck anything up?”. 

 

James looked away from his floral notebook when he heard that and sighed, "Avoiding him was wrong but how could I face him after everything that’s happened to us?”. He knew tagging along with Thomas would help him out to try and find Edward but never got the courage to do so immediately. 

 

“Mind I remind you Edward has never held any grudges at any of us from the crap we put him through before? What makes you think this time he would?” Thomas grumbled back taking in some water gulping down his throat and sighed. He knew deep down as his best friend, James could do better for this situation to not be any intense. A quick glance of two familiar faces appeared at the pier plotting an idea immediately while handling James. 

 

“You heard it from his mouth that night, Thomas. I couldn’t answer one question he asked me. Next thing I know he decided to walk out on me. Recently I dreamt we had talk it out with it ending him and I ki-” Before James could finish his response, Thomas roughly coughed and looked disgusted at him spatting out the water. 

 

“I’m not gonna listen to you kissing someone who’s like a big brother to me. Anything else, I’ll listen to. Just not that crap so hopelessly spare me the details and admit to me that you’re an idiot once again” Thomas mumbled out loud shuddering at the idea of his best friend being in love with Edward who’s almost like his best brother. He moved his head back and forth holding onto his bags, gazing at the man in red, “If you dreamt of you and Edward being good, why aren’t you searching for him to make it actually happen?”

 

James stood there feeling ashamed of himself rubbing the back of his head with a sheepishly laugh, “That’s what Emily told me earlier. I’m an idiot, there’s no more denying that. Since you know Edward so much, how could you solve one conflict that hasn’t been fixed in days?”

 

Thomas blinked his blue eyes with a blank expression. “By communicating with him, James. Once you find Edward, the most he wants is to talk to you. Simple like that”.

 

“And if talking to him doesn’t help then what?”

 

Thomas caught something in his eyes up ahead where James’ back was standing. He quietly smirked, shrugging his shoulders in a careless mood. “James, if you truly want Edward you wouldn’t miss any chance today seeing him. Fuck if you don’t stop being a coward, man up and tell him that you’re sorry for that fight! I wouldn’t be too surprised if someone else that isn’t you won him over”

 

James wanted to give a nasty comment back at the man in blue. He knew Thomas was right despite his harsh words coming out of his mouth. With some courage peering inside himself, James took a deep breath turning his body around and marched over to go find Edward. It all shattered when James saw a sight he want to forget. 

 

Up ahead on the pier, Edward was hugging Boco very close with a shocked expression from James’ face. 

 

Maybe Thomas was right of him being too late … 

 

A couple minutes ago .…. 

 

Edward was walking on the pier tearing apart the next love letter in his hands. Henry hummed in a good mood walking by his side. The two noticed how busy the pier was with tons of people clambering all over. With summer happening, most guests come to Sodor for the beaches and fairs all over the Island. Edward tried his hardest not to bump into anyone in front of him while he read the next love letter to himself. 

 

Edward …..

 

Very close to the end of the love letters put together by me. I hope you enjoy this extravaganza to figure out what each letter has brought you. Tomorrow will be the day where you’re gonna meet me as your secret admirer. The only hint I can tell you is head to the pier closest to Wellsworth to get yourself a paint of your choice. It can be any primary color and keep it for tomorrow. I can’t wait to make you mine. 

~ Mr. Golden 9 

 

Edward wondered if Mr. Golden 9 was hinting out an activity that they’ll be doing together tomorrow. After endless weeks of mysteries, the moment was coming true for Edward to meet his secret admirer. Edward could hardly believe it’s happening tomorrow to meet this mysterious man. He has a few guesses who but he wants to make sure the answer has to be right or else he’ll be embarrassed being wrong about it. 

 

A huge part of him want Mr. Golden 9 to be James. He’s spent his time on Sodor immediately falling for the man in red every day the last 9 years together and hasn’t been the same ever since. 

 

Luckily Edward was at the pier with Henry as they explored every bits of the store built on the wooden platform. There was even a Ferris wheel on top with it with people waiting in line. Edward tried his hardest not to get sidetracked by the sights ahead of him. According to Mr. Golden 9, he has to buy a simple container of paint with any primary color. 

 

“Edward! My old friend! Is that you?” A familiar voice hit the blue haired male when he turned and gasped in surprise of who it was. It was Boco, one of Edward’s best friends ever since he moved to Sodor. The two have always struck as a calm duo between running a steam engine and a diesel on Sodor. 

 

Edward took in every moment to look at Boco who hasn’t changed one bit. He smiled big and greeted the green haired male. “Boco! Am I happy to see you?”. The two quickly embraced as Henry watched with a grin to finally see his best friend feel very happy after confessing he likes a certain someone. 

 

“It’s been such a long time since I saw you. You haven’t grown any grey hairs thank goodness” Boco teased with a smirk at Edward who rolled his blue eyes. 

 

“I’m not that old, Boco. Besides the twins have been doing well while you were at the United States these last couple of years” Edward chimed back which Boco nodded his head in disgust. 

 

“Doing well? The two pulled a prank on me yesterday! I should’ve ran them over with my diesel car!” Boco fumed in annoyance. 

 

Edward laughed taking in every second of seeing his old friend. He turned and saw that Henry was gonna dipped out any second from his urgent look. “Hen? Are you gonna leave right now?” 

 

“I’m gonna say hi to Thomas who’s in the middle of talking to James. Have fun catching up with Boco, Ed!” The redhead answered waving goodbye at the blue haired male and walked away. 

 

This puzzled Edward as he mumbled, “James” quietly to himself in curiosity wanting Henry to pass a message. He shook his head and focused entirely on Boco who was waiting patiently for him. 

 

“Rumor has it you’re having a secret admirer who’s been sending you bellflowers and love letters, Ed. Is that true?” Boco asked Edward when they walked passed by a couple of small shops ahead. 

 

Edward nodded his head and smiled softly holding tight of the recent love letter in his hands. The bellflower was hook onto his red tie so it wouldn’t fall onto the ground.  “It’s been an interesting journey handling all this love mystery. I’m actually enjoying it. It also turns out to be tomorrow I’m gonna meet the man behind it” 

 

“Damn! I guess I was too late, huh?” Boco mumbled out loud which caught Edward’s full attention who looked at him, confused. 

 

“Hm?” 

 

“Whoever is behind this entire romantic secret admirer shtick has to be in love with you. No idiot wouldn’t waste their time to get your full attention with sappy love letters and flowers. You’re very lucky, Ed, and I hope you feel the same way for them” Boco exclaimed with a smile at the blue haired male. He tried his hardest not to feel anything negative towards Edward and held his grin the hardest. 

 

Edward stood there trying to understand Boco but he smiled back softly at him. “I wish it could be that easy to understand how you feel for someone who could love you back. It’s just been complicated hustling between two different people and my heart can’t decide who’s best for me”. 

 

As they were walking to get some paints at a little open shop, Boco quickly tapped on his chin as he opened the door for Edward. Inside the little shop smells like acrylic spread all over the small area. It looked lively with the bright abstract colors.  Edward looked around with Boco following behind to look mat the small paint jars. The blue haired male had to find a primary color jar for tomorrow and wondered why he needed one for tomorrow. There’s so many colors placed on the shelves and smaller stands, so many for Edward to choose from.

 

According to the love letter, I have to look for a simple primary color. My biggest hunch is Mr. Golden 9 and I paint together as an activity tomorrow but what for and where? Edward thought to himself when his blue eyes gazed at three different bottles placed on a shelf in front of him. They’re a size that can fit on anyone’s hand. 

Boco stood behind him and motioned his head to the blue bottle. “Blue has always been your color, Ed. You should definitely get it! It screams a lot about the person you are”.

 

Edward glanced at the blue paint bottle and held onto it. He can’t help but maybe Boco was right about choosing blue. Right where the azul paint bottle was at, there was a bright red paint that gleamed so bright. It reminded him a lot of a certain person who loves red so much. It also reminded him of the maroon suit made by that same person recently. 

 

“Are you sure? It’s not even blue. This is a different kind of color that I have never seen you wear in the past” James hesitated when he heard Edward wanted to wear something so red. “I just want you to be happy with your suit”

 

Red against Edward’s clear skin was watching a flower rise up from the snow. Edward looked serious and nodded his head approving of the idea he was giving to James. He never thought of wearing red at all but he wants to wear a piece of the man he loves to the Grand Opening of La Bella Saporito. 

 

“James, I always wondered how your color would look on me. I had a vision that red probably looked good on me. Like it has on you when you wear it proud all the time” Edward responded back with more blush appearing on his face, “I believe wearing red is like holding a piece of you with me tomorrow night”

 

Edward truly meant every word on that night with a flustered James who doesn’t know what to say back at him. Edward believes if he’s gonna be Dowager Hatt’s escort, he truly wants to wear a part of James with him. He knows how much the man in red enjoys attending these fancy events on Sodor. 

 

Edward smiled by the memory jogging in his brain as he put down the blue paint bottle. “Maybe I should get red instead. Try something different”. Once he reached over to the red bottle, it felt just right. 

 

Boco didn’t seem to judge at all and nodded his head. “I’ll pay for it as a treat for you, Ed”, he said, grabbing the red bottle from Edward. 

“Oh heavens no! You don’t have to, Boco” Edward replied for the green haired male once they walked their way to the cashier who was waiting for them. Boco pulled out a $20 and let the cashier ring them up. Once the red bottle was placed in a small gray plastic bag, Boco handed it to the blue haired male once they stepped out of the paint shop on the pier. 

 

“It’s part of your birthday gift. I want to get the paint for you so you can be ready for tomorrow” Boco answered, making Edward smile big. Edward felt very thankful and held tight to the gray bag that had the love letter stuck in it. He really has appreciated the friendship they have over the last couple years with Boco. 

 

A giant wave enrose from below with seagulls flying up in the air. Edward and Boco were walking on the pier just catching up with what has happened to them the last couple of years. It felt so nice reconnecting with an old friend especially when they’re your best friend. Boco was someone who also introduced Edward to a clothing trend that they both shared today. 

 

Boco grabbed a small parcel from the back of his pocket, giving it to Edward. “Happy birthday, Edward. Consider it as a gift from me to fill in the other birthdays I’ve missed over the last few years”.

 

“You’re too kind, Boco! Thank you” Edward said when he opened up the box revealing it to be a pair of dark green suspenders with golden locks. He tried his hardest not to tear up and hugged the man in dark green. They did get some glances from people around them which the two didn’t seem to mind at all. 

 

Today started off to be so confusing for Edward with some good hiccups on the way. As much as Edward appreciates the company from Boco, he feels empty knowing there’s one person who he wishes to see so badly. That person has to be James, the one lucky man who’s stolen his heart. 

 

Edward pulls apart from the embrace as he holds the cover on top of the parcel before putting it in the gray bag. He once again solves another love letter from Mr. Golden 9 and has reunited with everyone except the rest of his friends and James. Boco read Edward like a book and softly smiled at the blue haired male. 

 

“About that comment you made earlier involving love, it looks like you got that figured out. It may not be complicated for you but perhaps you should search for that person. Whether it’s Mr. Golden 9 or anyone else, follow your heart, Edward. Go make yourself happy and be with that person you desperately wanted” Boco exclaimed for Edward to listen as a good supportive friend he is. 

 

“Perhaps you’re right, Boco. Maybe what you’re saying will help me find that person I wanted to see so bad” Edward replied back once he got himself together, waving back at the green haired male, “I’m looking forward to working with you on my branchline again!” 

 

Boco waved back and stood there proud watching Edward disappear through a crowd of people. He sighed to himself looking up at the clear blue sunny sky, “I’m looking forward to seeing you soon, Edward!”. 

 

Thomas laughed very loud directly for being right at James who stood there to see Edward hugging Boco. He was in complete shock and had no idea if this was karma thrown at him for being a coward. James didn’t feel mad for Edward hugging any other people but why Boco? He shook it off and stole Thomas’ water bottle to cool him down. A lot of emotions were kicking inside of him as James basked underneath the cooling shade. 

 

Henry stepped to his friends carrying stuff to tonight with a confused look. He quickly turned and saw what was upsetting James, giving him a comfort look. “I’ve known Edward for a long time. He’s not the type to quickly succumb to someone. Boco’s a good pal for Ed and everyone knows how much Boco means to him. You should know this too if you recall how close they were from before”. 

 

“I’m with Hen on this, James. Hell, anyone can snag Ed off from the market! Perhaps someone like Boco or Whiff! The list of those potential admirers goes on! Although, I’ve had heard rumors going on saying someone on Sodor has stolen his pure heart!” Thomas chimed, trying his hardest not to fall apart from the obnoxious laughter in between his words . 

 

Henry stood there giving Thomas a nasty glare knowing that remark wasn’t helping James out. He sometimes wondered how the hell are Thomas and James even best friends if they treat each other like this. Gosh, Henry wouldn’t put Edward under that sorta spotlight. 

 

James choked on his water and coughed up badly. “Wait what?! Who is this lucky man that took my Eddie away?!”. 

 

“Well the lucky man is the biggest idiot of the entire Island of Sodor. He’s also very entirely stupid” Thomas sneered when he rolled his blue eyes playfully. James stood there with a bewildered look on his face while Henry prayed he wouldn’t slap the shit out of both of his friends right now. 

 

“What Thomas means is the lucky person is you, James! You’re the lucky man who won Edward's heart through simple love letters and bellflowers!” Henry reassured the man from freaking out really badly, “Edward has been truly grateful every second for this mystery!” 

 

James blushed matching the color of the highlights from his long black hair. His ears on the end also got some blush as well, trying to hide his shyness by Henry’s comment. All his confusion faded away with him taking steady breaths and recollecting himself back in reality. 

 

He could envision Edward smiling from the back of his mind holding all the bellflowers and love letters in his arms. He couldn’t believe his red eyes of the love mystery being a huge success. It has been doing such a wonderful job helping James understand more of his feelings for Edward and why he even wanted to do it in the first place . 

 

Edward and him have known each other for 9 years. If he could be honest, they didn’t have a good start from their first encounter. Though after one incident (and a couple more) with the two train conductors remembered by heart, things started to change for them. The blue haired male eventually became the center of James’ entire world. Their friendship had grown with their dynamic being established by trust, sincerity, and love. 

 

The 5 year age gap never scared James at all. He was more afraid by his insecurities as a potential partner every time he would picture them together. He was very worried Edward would get exhausted trying to take care of someone like himself. As if he was too much for the blue haired male to handle. 

 

James had stood around hopelessly waiting for some opportunity to pursue his goal to confess to Edward from the last few years. Eventually he took time to understand his feelings which gave him the courage inside him to actually want to profess his love. What better time to confess to someone if it’s on their own actual birthday? It was perfect timing knowing it’ll be very special for Edward to remember that day over the years. 

 

James truly has loved Edward all this time. There was no more of him denying it anymore. He became so aware that the more he ignored love, the stronger his heart ached for it. The idea of confessing to Edward tomorrow gave him massive goosebumps. He couldn’t believe he’s actually gonna tell Edward what he feels from his own heart .  

 

“You’re wasting your time being that hopeless coward you always have been, James! What are you even doing with yourself?!” 

 

Everything faded to the dream from last night with Edward touching James’ face as the train conductor looked very smitten by him. “Once you wake up, just follow your heart for me”. 

 

Edward in every part of his mind was very ethereal for James to gaze at by his soft dimple smile to his blue eyes that could be mistaken for diamonds. He was even more lovely in person which makes James want the man in blue so bad.  

 

I love Edward …. That was the one thought running in his mind with the biggest smile on his face. 

 

“I gotta go! Thank you guys!” James shouted being hit with a quick realization. He turned his body to start sprinting down the pier with no idea where he’s even going. He didn’t want to explain to his best friend and Henry an explanation for the urgent call. The day was almost coming to an end with the cooler breeze kicking in. The sun was gonna bask in a different shade of color that wasn’t blue anymore.

 

James had to do one more thing left to do on his agenda before he could face the love of his life tonight. He didn’t care how many people he'd bumped into on the way. This fire inside of James is blazing inside with courage and hope with him passing through every inch of the small towns coming his way. He prayed he wouldn’t be too late to get the final part of his entire plan as Mr. Golden 9.

 

James was doing this as the future beloved partner for Edward. 

 

“Good luck, James. I’m glad you finally woke up” Thomas mumbled to himself out loud with a soft expression on his face when he watched James run off in the distance. 

 

Henry nudged Thomas by the arm roughly as he looked disgusted at him. “I can’t believe you would be so foolish towards James! Everyone is doing your silly plan being put together today at the last minute. The final thing we would want is more unnecessary drama” 

 

“I’m doing James a favor, which is to give him a wake up call, Hen. Telling him this stuff brutally may hurt him but James is better than that. I just want him to stop overthinking what he feels for Edward especially at a time like this ” Thomas said in a serious yet sincere tone. Henry watched trying to understand him and let the brunette continue, “The truth is I want both of them to be happy with each other again. If I sat there and watched them avoid each other all day today, what can I do to help them get back together before tomorrow?”

 

“Thomas, I can’t believe you cared this whole time. James is quite hardheaded and stubborn in the mix of it. It does make sense why reminding him of Boco got to him. You want him to actually go after Edward” Henry answered back at the brunette who nodded his head in agreement giving him the thumbs up. Thomas may be the cheekiest but there’s more to why he would act this certain way to anyone. 

 

“Exactly. This Operation Revamp to me is a plan for James and Edward to make up. During the fire at Wellsworth Station, I can’t help but wonder about the chances of them talking everything out especially after that fight” Thomas added when they were heading their way to wait for a train to come and picked them up at the station. 

 

“I get that, Thomas, and I’m sure they both would appreciate it a lot. But that doesn’t answer one question that’s been bugging me. What’s up with making everyone from the Steam Team get all of this?” Henry asked Thomas motioning the many bags from their hands. 

 

“This operation can’t go successfully without a little early celebration! Now c’mon! You’re gonna love what I just ordered right now!” Thomas laughed, pulling out his phone and showed it to Henry who blinked his green eyes at him as if he was crazy. 

 

Blue balloons were being blown from a metallic air pump machine on some grass. There were still bags being unpacked with tons of other stuff scattered around party hats to a cooler nearby a grill. Outside from the Tidmouth Condo, Percy stepped out with two water bottles in his hands. He saw Gordon tying some balloons together and put it to the side of the porch swing. The blonde smiled and felt like the whole day was them being alone to set everything up for Operation Revamp. 

 

It went by so fast with the two of them working together in peace. Gordon noticed the short blonde and wiped the sweat off from his forehead. “I really needed that a lot, thanks Percy”. He took a water bottle from Percy’s hand and gulped it down in his throat. Percy didn’t blame his big friend for wanting water due to the overwhelming heat Sodor has been getting. The blonde observed the backyard and hardly could recognize it with the decorations being put together.

 

“I’m glad Thomas thought well of this plan. He sounded very hopeful about Edward and James working things out by tonight” Percy replied to the brunette who was closing the water bottle in his hands. Gordon grabbed one of the banners and motioned Percy to grab the other end of it.  

 

“I wouldn’t blame Thomas for believing that for them. They just need space to heal from everything. I can guarantee you they miss each other a lot” Gordon responded when he stepped on a black step ladder and grabbed some tape to hang the banner. He was very hesitant to hang the banner knowing Henry’s garden pots were everywhere. 

 

Percy held tight to the other end of the banner once he stepped on the other ladder without tripping. “They probably do, especially James. He’s doing so much just for Edward to know how much he likes him the last couple of days. They would definitely make a good couple if I could be honest” 

 

Gordon moved down from the step ladder once the banner was up. Since it was him and Percy decorating the backyard, he refused to have any distractions on his mind with a thought that’s keeping him quiet. He tore open a small packaging that has sapphire blue table cloths placed on top of the 3 white empty tables. That thought wasn’t a bad thing, more of an idea he wanted to admit when the timing was right. 

 

Percy read through Gordon’s expression aware it’s gonna be more silent than them chatting while decorating for tonight. The blonde didn’t seem to mind at all as he opened up a plastic bag revealing to be backdrops for some activities tonight. He hummed a song out loud when he straightened the dark blue backdrop and carried it over to one of the tall white fences in the backyard. 

 

“Listen Gor, I’m sorry for talking about James and Edward being some potential couple. You were good friends with them both individually more than I have. You probably have some high strung opinion about their relationship” He muttered with his green eyes paying attention to how he’s gonna hang the backdrop. 

 

Percy still wondered if Gordon and James ever made up from the uneasy tension they’ve been having the last couple of days. He recalled them not being able to say much to each other without being in one’s throat. 

 

“Don’t apologize, Percy. We have a short amount of time to set everything up. The last thing I want is to be distracted” Gordon sighed, not liking the idea of the short male to even say sorry for something so simple. 

 

“Of course, man. This whole thing was a last minute call by Thomas” Percy answered as he reached for one of the tapes for the backdrop to stay still. They were thankful that it wasn’t this windy in the late month of June or decorating the backyard would be a disaster. 

 

“Actually I do not have a high strung opinion on James and Edward being together. They fit just right with the dynamic that they shared. James does seem to be more selfless when it comes to Edward. As for Edward, I never saw him be very this happy for anyone romantically” Gordon explained very sincerely for the man in green to overheard and almost slipped from the step ladder. Gordon turned and finished laying the rest of the blue table cloths on the empty tables before he could set up the centerpieces. 

 

Percy hopped off the step ladder and smiled by the way he made sure the backdrop wasn’t too crooked. 

 

“Well I could see why. James brings Edward to be more outgoing than him being quiet so that has to be a good thing”

 

“It’s gonna make James less insufferable once he and Edward are together. I trust James to take care of him for me or he will face my wrath once I get my hands on him” Gordon smirked trying to form some navy paper flowers for the tables to look pretty. He also liked the idea of scaring James if something bad happens to Edward. He also knew he can rely on James to keep Edward steady. 

 

Percy joined the fellow giant and struggled to have the tape placed where the flower stems should be connected. “Good luck handling an angry Edward once he found out your plans of wanting to kill his man”. He wasn’t surprised by Gordon’s overprotective nature especially for anyone he cares for. This is the same train conductor who would have his engine sent to the scrapyard rather than doing a job of carrying slate trucks. 

 

“I dealt with it one time. I’m not gonna experience that again” Gordon shuddered with a horrible memory he had with Edward way back then. He wasn’t gonna relieve that ever again especially with the amount of patience Edward has. 

 

“So what are you trying to imply about James and Edward potentially being together? This is the most relaxed I’ve seen of you upon this sensitive topic, Gor” Percy asked, sticking out his tongue for a bit focusing on forming the rest of the floral centerpieces with Gordon. 

 

“They deserve each other in the end. They’re a suitable match and there’s no other man I would want to hold onto Edward except James” Gordon admitting with his dignity wishing the best for two of his friends. 

 

“Aww!!! Dating Henry has actually made you a big teddy bear!!! I never thought that he would make you get a personality more than being grumpy and pull the express!” Percy sniffed, as he faked some tears and being dramatic at the muscular man who stood there with an annoyed expression. 

 

“You can’t talk about my dating life if you’re still single, Percy. You can talk shit about my love life once you and Thomas figured out your crap together” Gordon shot back at the blonde finishing the last pieces of the florals. Underneath that comment, he smirked knowing he was right and loved the idea of shutting Percy up. 

 

“I—”

 

“Speaking of that cheeky train conductor himself, did he ever reach out to you?” Gordon said changing the subject from being too sentimental especially knowing Thomas is probably on his way back home with a bunch of their friends who were involved.

 

“He actually did. Thomas texted me saying we need to look out for Dart to bring over a truck load of fireworks for tonight. I wonder what they are for?” Percy answered back at him when he reached over to his phone and opened it up. There was a recent text message sent by his best friend 10 minutes ago. 

 

To: Dirty-Percy 🐛 

 

(4:25 PM)

 

Hey, Perc!!! 😙😙😙

 

I have some exciting news !!!!! 

 

Dart is on his way to drop something explosive that’s perfect for tonight !!!! And yes it’s legal !!!! ☺️

 

It’s gonna be a load of fireworks !!!! 🎆 KA BOOM !!! 

 

From: cheekymf! 🤪

 

“Oh the indignity!” Gordon groaned facepalmming his face in deep despair. He knew Thomas was up to no good and boy, he was right! Percy laughed at Gordon’s reaction knowing fireworks was a trigger event for the poor tall man himself. 

 

With a backyard filled with party decorations, Operation Revamp still remains for the remaining rest of the day. The Steam Team individually knew about the procedures and played their roles the best they could without having him figured it out. Toby and Henrietta have left their cottage and are on the way to help the two train conductors out with decorating. As for Emily and Mavis, they have to pick something up at a bakery before they can head to Tidmouth Condo. Thomas and Henry have finished shopping and taken the course back home together. 

 

There’s one goal they all agreed on with the operation which was to make someone happy. 

 

And have their broken heart be restored by their true love. 

 

It sounds cheesy but they all blamed Thomas for being so sappy for his big brother figure who deserves the very best. 

 

Sir Topham Hatt was ecstatic to find out Edward was awake from the coma. He and his family have stopped by to see him before Edward was released by the hospital. They reunited with the blue haired male and cherished every second being rejoiced by overwhelming happiness. It was starting to hit sunset for Sodor as Sir Topham Hatt excused himself from eating with Lady Hatt to do a little favor. 

 

The stout man pulls out a drawer to get a black pen and a letter in his hands. He then sat on a chair that was near a small desk underneath a lamp above for some light. His right hand clicked the pen and before he could take it in, he started writing to people who deserved to hear an update. 

 

Dear—

 

James stood outside by Wellsworth Station where there was this shop he would stare at the blue mugs at. The soft breeze played with the front bags of his black hair by a steam engine huffing past through the tracks behind him. The black haired male took a deep breath with a small black bag in his hands. He recently made a last minute purchase by someone who knows their way of style and can’t wait to include this with his grand plan for tomorrow. 

 

When James stepped inside, he noticed a familiar cashier and took the time to speak to them for a remaining time. He asked them a question about the blue mugs with the worker nodding their head in agreement of it being true. The worker has informed him that someone has recently purchased the mug James wanted them to buy. 

 

James stood there with a smile knowing with the fact his grand plan being Edward’s secret admirer is going smoothly.

 

Edward thought of getting an iced latte from Maron Station’s coffee shop as a final stop before he could head back home at Tidmouth Condo. The blue haired male sat by a table with the drink in his hands and sipped on it in a relaxed manner. Today he feels this peace he misses so badly without any of the hardcore drama in his friend group. It was the silent calming sound of engines huffing and chuffing with the trees swaying by the breezes.  

 

The man in blue pulled out his cell phone and noticed there were a lot of missed calls and messages by everyone he knew. There were 20+ missed calls from Emily, Henry, Thomas, and the rest of the friends from the Steam Team from May 21st. He scrolled down from the missed calls to see 52 unread messages from James himself. Not to mention James has called him 50+ times and some voicemail sent by him to listen to it. Edward took this opportunity and finally read through the last messages James had sent him. 

To: Edward 🩵

 

(8:35 PM - May 21st)

 

Hey Eddie … listen whatever happened between the 2 of us, it was entirely my fault. 😔

 

From: James my love ❤️🌹 

 

To: Edward 🩵

 

(8:36 PM - May 21st)

 

I shouldn’t never make u feel this way but I did 💔

 

From: James my love ❤️🌹 

 

To: Edward 🩵

 

(8:37 PM - May 21st)

 

Once u ever come back from Wellsworth, can we talk? 🤞

 

From: James my love ❤️🌹 

 

To: Edward 🩵

 

(8:40 PM - May 21st)

 

I swear on the color red Eddie! 🙂‍↔️

 

From: James my love ❤️🌹 

 

To: Edward 🩵

 

(8:42 PM - May 21st)

 

I’ll tell u everything u want to know! ☹️

 

From: James my love ❤️🌹 

 

To: Edward 🩵

 

(8:52 PM - May 21st)

 

This whole thing is my fault entirely … 😭

 

From: James my love ❤️🌹 

 

To: Edward 🩵

 

(9:25 PM - May 21st)

 

Edward ! Where the fuck r u?! 😖

 

From: James my love ❤️🌹 

 

To: Edward 🩵

 

(9:28 PM - May 21st)

 

Fire?! Omfg !!!! Plz tell me ur okay !!!! 😨

 

From: James my love ❤️🌹 

 

To: Edward 🩵

 

(9:50 PM - May 21st)

 

Eddie, keep ur phone close to u! Hen, Gordon, n I r otw! 🫡

 

From: James my love ❤️🌹 

 

⬇️(Scroll down for 43 more …)

 

Edward’s face dropped when he read them all as his blue eyes slipped down some tears. Those were the messages Edward had ignored on that day where he found out James had been lying to him about the bellflowers to Charlie (Conductor). And there were many more left for him to read. He couldn’t hardly believe this was how he acted to James knowing Dowager and Henry were right all along. 

 

The blue haired male has been under loads of stress to not even think straight and can get emotionally overwhelmed easily back then. He wondered how he could fix things with James while he played with the straw from his iced latte. He then thought of a solution throughout his mind to get a hold on James. The day was coming to an end and it seemed like he didn’t spend it with James or any of his friends. He sighed thinking if this day could get any worse for him. 

 

With a swift from his fingers, Edward decided to listen to one of James’ voicemails which was 1 minute and 15 seconds from that evening. He took a deep breath and soak it in to listen to James’ voice once he pressed play on his phone. 

 

“Hey, Eddie! This is James. *sniffs* You’re in a coma and it’s making me a huge mess right now! Toby comforted me at Bluff’s Cove but I want you to comfort me instead. You know what to say and god damn I love your hugs so much. *sniffs* You may not get to hear this but I finally have the answer to the question you asked me yesterday. *sniffs* I know what you are to me, Edward. If you ever want to know what it is, I hope you can hear it once you wake up. And about the kiss …—*statics *” 

 

BEEP! BEEP! BEEP! 

Edward didn’t notice that he was crying while listening to the voicemail itself. He quickly covered his mouth to try not make a whimper out of it. Cold tears were falling on his lap, his body shook vividly, and his hands couldn’t grasp on his phone. 

 

Edward misses James’ raspy posh voice so much. 

 

Edward misses the way James speaks because it was filled with confidence.

 

Most importantly, Edward misses James. 

 

The warm summer breeze played against his blue hair as Edward sat there outside, lost in more of his thoughts. He wiped off his tears and played a song off of his daily playlist from his phone to fit the theme of this entire month. This song in specific represents some inner feelings Edward had for James the last 9 years. It was perfect especially for someone who enjoys sappy country music. 

(My Wish by Rascal Flatts)

 

But more than anything, more than anything

 

James appeared in his mind with his classic grin that goes well with his round nose. His long black hair falls against his broad shoulders in his red shirt. His red eyes sparkled like the many rubies lost in the field of roses. There’s so much courage and boldness radiating all over him. He was almost as magical like some prince waiting for Edward to swoop in his arms. 

 

The last couple of days they have shared played in Edward’s mind everyday to believe James could love him back. 

 

My wish, for you, is that this life becomes all that you want it to

 

Edward holds onto the plastic cup which has the iced latte melting from the sunset heat. It brought him back to the Tidmouth Condo where it’s almost near 9 in the evening. There he was, standing by the kitchen sink washing the dishes all alone with the moon basking above him. James hopped in out of nowhere and helped him out by drying the bowls and utensils. Edward couldn’t help himself but every time James is around him, loneliness doesn’t exist anymore. 

 

That night proved it all with Edward being hopelessly worried for the fellow train conductor. 

 

James caught the elder’s reaction and nudged his left arm, playfully, “You're so cute when you smile, you Old Iron!”

 

Your dreams stay big, your worries stay small 

 

Edward smiled by that moment when he thought to himself about the sunset in front of him. It reminded him a lot of the beaches on Sodor and why he loves them so much. The sandy floors to the rough waves crashing down. And of course, James, who knew how to kill it in a classic Hawaiian shirt with his long messy black hair. The last time Edward was at Bluff’s Cove was when he was standing outside of the train station waiting for more passengers to come along. James appeared by his side as if he spent at the beach alone with his tan skin being more vivid than ever. 

 

As the two gazed into each other’s eyes in some hypnosis by one another, Edward noticed that James’ entire face softened a lot as his heart skipped a beat from what he spoke to him. 

 

“I can agree with you on that”. 

 

You never need to carry more than you can hold

 

James and Edward were in the middle of a conversation while being on the way to the sheds together. Edward feels selfish knowing he never got a chance to talk to James for so long. The black haired male has been disappearing a lot with Molly the last couple of days with no clue. During that morning, he was reminded a lot why he enjoys talking to James.

 

James was made to be very unpredictable especially when it comes to conversations. Despite being on his way to work, James would always make time to talk to Edward. It felt very joyous for Edward when he finally got to talk about Mr. Golden 9 to him. 

 

“When the time comes, I promise you that’s gonna be worth it”.

 

And hearing that made Edward have faith in what will happen on his birthday.

 

Edward blinked his eyes again to wake himself up again once he realized he was heading back to the Tidmouth Condo. He has finally returned home and stared in the evening dark sky with a soft smile. The blue haired male didn’t seem to notice Thomas and Gordon sneaking off from the side gates together. 

 

Once the blue haired male opened up the front door, it was all dark inside with no lights being turned on from the living room or the kitchen. Edward carefully stepped in without making a noise knowing his friends could be asleep at this time. I really missed being here. It’s nice to be back. Edward thought to himself once he made his way up on the stairs in the Condo. 

 

Some invisible string has been dragging Edward to be where he needed to be. It was the balcony located on the second floor. The doors were shut and covered by the long dark green curtains. Edward pushed open the curtains and the sliding door. The cold winds brushed against his blue hair and the sleeves from the button up shirt he was wearing. He sighed to himself as his blue eyes focused on the empty balcony itself. 

 

How on Sodor could Edward forget that everlasting moment? 

 

It was just perfect for Edward to live in that moment with James. If he could remember, James was actually out there lost in his thoughts. A part of Edward knew if James is by himself, what would happen to him for someone who gets anxious really quickly? Edward couldn’t allow that to happen ever especially for James to suffer alone during that night. The conversation they spoke during the evening made the whole world stop in complete silence. 

 

And while you're out there getting where you're getting to 

 

Edward stepped outside and noticed how peaceful tonight was. He smiled to himself, reminiscing of the embrace he and James shared on that evening. His arms touched the railings from the balcony as his blue eyes stared at the many stars right in front of him. For Edward, being out here this evening kept his worries at ease and for life to be on pause.

 

“Thank you for not thinking that I’m a bad person, Eddie. You were never one from the start” James softly spoke against his shoulder making Edward sob out loud and sniffed up his tears. It. Edward wished he wouldn’t let go of James from his arms because it was just enough for them to listen to one. 

 

In all regards, Edward knew James wasn’t a shitty person to begin with. The black haired male has to be one of the most flawed people Edward has ever met in his entire life. James can be so arrogant and rude to others but deep down he does have a heart. He just has a hard time showing that side to anyone but not towards Edward. He can only be vulnerable for the blue haired male who would just be there for him no matter what. He was more than this selfish and rude person he portrayed himself to everyone. 

 

It was almost like somewhere in James’ heart, there was room for Edward to be part of it. 

A tear slipped down Edward’s face as he began to remember the last time he had spoken to James. It wasn’t a good evening as it ended with him passing out in the fire. Sparks of flames caused uneasy tension between Edward and James. The two couldn’t bear to communicate to each other from the lies and beliefs they’ve had kept away. Edward couldn’t forget the moment where James had broken the promise for not keeping anything as a secret. It did hurt him but now looking at it, he could’ve reacted better. 

 

What triggered Edward to be so angry was about the kiss he shared with James. There have been moments in his life of him wanting James to lock lips against his own. He can picture it to be very romantic to be very spicy with their lips to be sync. He just doesn’t understand why James would think kissing him was a mistake. It had completely blown him off with the fear of James actually leading him on. 

 

Despite their first kiss being a very shitty moment, Edward touched his plump lips hoping if he ever kissed James again, it would be filled with undying passion and affection.  

 

“James, how can I believe you when you say stuff like that?” Edward cried as he quickly shut his blue eyes. There were many cold tears slipping down his face just feeling completely overwhelmed by the situation he was in James’ bedroom. 

 

James leaned in close at the blue haired male feeling very sincere and tried his hardest to not scare Edward at all. He caressed the side of Edward’s face, slowly bringing his body closer against his. “Then let me prove it to you”. His voice gave Edward massive chills as if his tone was sensual and love in the mix of it. Edward swore he wanted to leave James so badly so he trapped himself in his bedroom, crying to himself before heading down to La Bella Saporito. 

 

But he couldn’t. 

 

I hope you know somebody loves you, and wants the same things too

 

Edward shuddered himself from remembering the fight he had and almost slipped his arms by the railings. He took a couple deep breaths trying to keep control of his emotions. The thoughts of arguing with James have felt so different than the constant fights he’s put with the rest of his friends in the Steam Team. Fights in the Steam Team were very normal since all of them have such different personalities that can clash with others. But by the end of the day, they either stab each other in the back or at least apologize to one. 

 

This fight felt different because it had involved James who had placed a special place in Edward’s heart. It struck a nerve in him to believe he’d argued against the love of his life to that extent. 

“Look at you! You don’t know what to say to me because I was right, James!” Edward shouted at the black haired male releasing every anger out of his body. He couldn’t even believe that James had the audacity to hurt him this bad. Every piece of his heart has been shattered in a billion pieces. The oxygen in the bedroom was so intense for Edward to still be in here with James. 

 

“Ed! Wait! Just listen to me! Here me out! Don’t leave me! I’ll tell you everything I swear! This is all my fault! You do know me!” James cried, begging Edward to not leave him alone in his own bedroom. The black haired male was hyperventilating so sudden, choking up in his throat. He stood there feeling like the biggest jerk ever to hurt Edward in the first place. 

 

Edward shook his head and pushed aside any doubt of what’s gonna happen next. He decided to do the right way to fix this all with James. He began to daze about the dream he was in with James while he was in the coma. In the vision, he noticed James’s expression was filled with guilt and tons of negativity yanking him down. 

 

Dreams were never odd for Edward because he believes there’s more to why it even exists in his mind. The kiss … the way they’re both at Bluff’s Cove … the dance … just everything from the dream kept Edward daydreaming about it more. 

 

There has to be a reason why he dreamt of it in the first place. Edward pulled out his phone and looked for James’ contact on the messages app. He tapped on it while the rest of the song fades in the background. The blue haired male can’t allow James to carry so much on his end just like in the dream. Two stars in the evening shimmered together like diamonds in the sky. 

 

Yeah, this is my wish 

 

Edward’s fingers quickly typed on his phone before he sent it with no thought. He turned off his phone and stared off more in the evening sky. And he waited for tonight to turn around with life to play it all out in the background. The evening itself was yet filled with wonders and for love to rediscovered again. 

 

James stepped out from one of the passenger coaches when the stars above him twinkled so bright. His phone buzzed from the back of his pants’ pocket as James pulled it out to see what it could be. He was alarmed by the notification on his phone and reread what it’s said countless times. The black haired male inhaled and exhaled to calm himself down to not embarrass himself in front of the people around him. 

To: Not_My_Shining_Red_Coat

 

(8:47 PM)

 

Hey James. This sounds important but meet me back home at the Condo by 9 PM. I really want to talk to you on the balcony outside. Just the two of us. 

 

From: Eddie My Diamond 💎 

 

James quickly turned off his phone taking the text message from Edward as a sign to go see him. The day was ending pretty soon and all James wanted was to be by Edward’s side no matter what doubts and fears he has. 

I guess dreams can come true huh? I won’t let Edward down. James thought to himself when he put the device away in his pants pocket feeling this sudden adrenaline. Before he knew it, his legs started to sprint from the train station all the way towards the Tidmouth Condo. It was pretty faraway for the black haired male to be running his hardest. People have made weird looks at James who kept panting from his mouth to not lose any strength left. 

 

The chilly winds played against his black long hair messing it up but James doesn’t care. He was ready to see Edward again. 

 

I’m coming, my Diamond. I hope you’re not waiting too long. How could I be so stupid to not see you willing to make things better for us? I wanted the same but I was scared. I was a coward to think otherwise. James pondered upon himself as he passed the flower fields nearby the grocery store in Tidmouth County. He paused himself to catch his breath and noticed in the fields there were many bluebells blooming gracefully one by one. How could he forget how important the flowers were important for his plan? 

As much James wanted to daydream, reality snapped him back to life realizing he has 3 minutes left. He shook his head and continued to jog his way to where the many Condos are located in a community. He was afraid he was gonna make Edward wait longer than he should be. 

 

Luckily the gates were opened up in the evening when the black haired male hurried up. He was getting tired and needed to catch his breath. The man in red swore he wouldn’t run from a train station that was 20 minutes away from home again. Although this was worth it because it’s all for Edward himself. 

 

James never understood love his entire life but it all changed when life gifted him someone who could teach him what it truly meant. He became neglectful to believe Edward could open his eyes to know what loving someone was. Doubt drowned him to this fear, yanking him down in the ocean. Edward dove in and saved him from plummeting deeper. The blue haired male was so patient and waited for James to break down his walls. When James was struggling, Edward was there to lift him up. Edward would remind James the good and bad about himself in a gentle way that slowly opened the door up. 

 

The last 9 years to this day, James has finally understood love underneath the stubbornness and fear surrounding his heart. Loving Edward was a blessing for the man of vain to cherish and finally know what it means to care for someone so dearly. Loving Edward is as if you have to spend hours trying to pull apart a chunk of coal. Because underneath all of the hardness is a gem worth being found. 

 

James may not give Edward an expensive ring or an expensive house for his birthday. 

 

The only gift he could give Edward though is his undying love. 

 

And that would be enough for the blue haired male if he ever feels the same way for him.

James opened up the front door since it was unlocked which surprises him a lot. It was always locked so no intruders would break in the Tidmouth Condo. The black haired male shook his head and didn’t seem to care why the downstairs was so pitch black. He had a feeling the others were tired and could be sleeping in their bedrooms. 

 

James quickly checked his phone and sighed in relief he finally made it when the time said it was now 9. He was filled with anticipation to be reunited with Edward after so long. One of his hands trailed on the handrail with him heading up to the 2nd floor of the Tidmouth Condo. 

 

When James finally arrived on the 2nd floor, he saw the balcony doors with the dark green curtains being blown gently by the air coming in. He saw Edward’s slim figure on it with his back turned in a white shoulder sleeve shirt with dark blue trousers with red suspenders. His blue hair was being blown gracefully with the breezes as James stood there on the carpet floors in awed. He was completely soaked in by Edward’s beauty with a shocked face. Part of James believed the coma made Edward look very ethereal.  

How could I be so stupid to avoid someone who doesn’t look his age? I’m completely attracted to a stone I want to hold onto in my hands forever. Is Edward even real? James mused with a soft smile to himself. 

James took a deep breath and slowly stepped out onto the balcony. For some reason, his presence itself without saying a word alerted Edward who turned his head at the black haired male. Edward gasped in wonderstruck to finally be in the same place as James. His blue eyes twinkled just like the stars with his mouth forming a curve of a smile. James’ red eyes gazed back at the blue haired male with a dorky expression. 

 

They didn’t have to tell each other that they missed each other. It was written all over themselves by them being so bonded with each other. The two train conductors were nervous but they can agree this is finally worth the wait. 

 

After everything they have gone through, James and Edward have finally reunited. 

 

“You came” Edward said in relief, fully ecstatic without showing how nervous he was. 

 

“You called” James said back in ease, feeling very brittle on the inside. 

 

Meanwhile, Thomas and Gordon were walking back from meeting Dart as they each held on the side with a huge wooden cart. The cheeky train conductor knew Gordon is a strong person who could carry a heavy parcel. Gordon on the other end had guessed whatever Thomas paid Dart to get wasn’t a good idea. The two were perplexed James didn’t stop saying anything about the crate when they caught him running past them earlier. They had a feeling where James was heading to as they slowly walked up the sidewalk. They haven’t made any progress when Gordon gave him a dead glare from his dark gray eyes. 

 

“Please explain to me why you would want the fireworks for the operation! You’re gonna cause a lot of trouble, you cheeky shit!” Gordon fumed trying to not drop the box. 

 

“I figured it would end tonight with a kaboom! Edward’s gonna cry with tears falling dramatically! It’s gonna be worth it, Gordon, trust me!” Thomas chuckled with a smirk directly at the muscular man. 

 

“That trust has gone away years ago! The last time I trusted you, you caused an accident! Far too many!” The dark haired man grumbled back. 

 

“The feeling’s mutual, Gor dearie! Mind I remind you about that ditch your train slipped in because you wanted to take a nap years ago?!” Thomas shot back and laughed obnoxiously. 

 

Gordon groaned to himself when he focused walking backwards holding the crate. If they weren't grasping the crate of fireworks, Gordon would slap that smile from Thomas’ face off. The last thing he wanted was to cause an issue with Thomas who seemed to be so mindful of the crate. But he appreciates the meaning behind this operation Thomas put together for tonight.  

 

At the balcony, James couldn’t dare to not let go of his red eyes off of Edward who was standing there so angelic. Even when he wasn’t laying in the hospital bed asleep, Edward still has that touch no one wouldn’t ignore at all. He would just stood there and steal your breath. That’s what James is feeling at this very moment. 

 

Edward squinted his eyes and waved his right hand to see if James was still alive. James shuddered himself to go back into reality, choking upon on his throat. His long black hair splurged all over his face as his right hand reached over to fix it up. Edward couldn’t help it but laugh at his silly antics. The black haired male brushed his long hair away and laughed with Edward. Their laughter chimed in with a bunch of people who were down there, grinning and walked past by.

 

James missed this a lot with Edward to just stand there and laugh. “I’m so sorry for making you wait this long for me, Edward. I’ve lost track of time today” James sighed as he hit his arms against the metallic railing. Part of it was true from his response but the other half was due to something he wouldn’t pry. 

Edward chuckled getting what the black haired male implied and seemed to be offended. “At least you actually showed up. Thank you, James”. Turns out reaching out to James would do the trick. 

 

“So how are you, Ed? You’ve been out in a coma for 2 days, trapped in the hospital” James asked the blue haired male trying to create a conversation since he knew they had to talk. He also just misses talking to Edward and would take this opportunity to listen. 

 

“I feel refreshed and alive. I get my coma gave you and the others a spook” Edward answered when he noticed James dropped his expression so suddenly. It gave him Deja vu from the dream he had last night as he slowly got worried for James. 

 

“It did. I was afraid you weren’t gonna make it. I wasn’t ready to lose you” James frantically responded trying not to tear up. Losing Edward would take a huge part of him because the blue haired male was so important for James to ever be the same. Is that wrong of him to feel that way? 

 

“Well you didn’t, James. I’m right here standing next to you in this peaceful evening” Edward reassured him, sensing that it’ll make James not cry at all. He wanted to make sure James could see that underneath the guilt. James was very easy to read even when he say less, Edward can just look at him and it’s all over his entire body. “How’s everything?”. Perhaps changing the subject can help James a lot. 

 

“Complicated. I’m a stupid idiot for avoiding you all day. I hope you didn’t take any offense” James mumbled out loud for Edward to listen. Truth has been the topic within everyone from the Steam Team to solve their issues. Maybe being honest was the key to ease the tension they had. 

 

Edward shook his head, disagreeing with that comment. “You’re not stupid. I don’t think you ever are” 

They stare at each other in this silence to realize what was coming their way to discuss together. It was the one topic the two men knew could help them out. They didn’t forget what went wrong between each other a couple days ago because it was there in their hearts to think it was too late. Edward rubbed the back of his shirt’s sleeve, feeling very anxious. James caught that immediately when he turned his head to look at his friend. He knew Edward doesn’t express himself freely around everyone so whenever he does that simple gesture, it says a lot. 

 

Were they finally ready to talk about that fight? 

 

James took a deep breath and took a chance. Edward stood by next to him when their saddened eyes met once again. This time they easily could sense this was needed without saying anything. They immediately teared up showing remorse for the other to see why. This fight had to be the last thing they wanted for each other but it happened unfortunately leading to an unfortunate outcome. 

James rubbed his dried up bloodied up hands that had visible scars for Edward to glance at in horror. “The last time we talked, it turned out to be a big fight. I was afraid you would still be mad about it” 

 

“I understand, James. When we fought that evening, I wasn’t mad about us fighting. I was more mad at you for lying to me the whole time. You promised, James! And that kiss we had, you told me it was a mistake. It really pissed me off the most” Edward retorted for James to listen carefully. He was still bitter remembering what happened that night. It went from the promise he made James swore on to the kiss they shared. He gasped and shook his head swiftly, noticing he was vulgar so suddenly when he normally wouldn’t. “Oh pardon me for my language!”. 

 

“You’re completely good, Ed, I deserve it” James lamented back as he listened gradually to what Edward had said. James felt very ashamed and wanted to make things right for Edward to see he wasn’t this pathetic liar. The blue haired male was very overwhelmed by James’ stupid actions and had every right to react with anger. Right after their fight, James had taken full accountability of his actions knowing it wasn’t useful. Even though the majority of that led to him hurting himself from guilt he held on. 

 

Edward placed his right hand on top of James’ bruised up hand and squeezed it with comfort. No one from their friend group would ever tell Edward what happened to James because they knew how he would react. The blue haired male felt sorry for James to see how badly his hands were. There were some dried up blood scars currently being healed on the knuckles. Edward cried for James and in this replenish misconduct formed while he was out in the coma. Why did you have to put yourself through physical pain after we fought? Why, James? Why? You don’t deserve this. 

I’m really sorry, Edward. Please don’t hate me. It’ll hurt me a lot if you decide to feel that way after tonight. James cried as he felt hesitant to say anything else to the blue haired male. The only thing he wanted to tell him was that he was sorry. Tears were slipping down his face as he sobbed quietly to himself. Edward teared up as well and wiped some tears off of his light skin face. 

 

“James..” 

 

“Edward” James sniffed, rubbing the tears off his face with his red sleeve shirt. This was the right moment to apologize to Edward knowing they were desperate for it to happen. James has waited for the blue haired male to wake up so bad to say sorry. He just had to let him know with words he tried to express so awkwardly as his body language spoke the most. “I really am sorry for putting you through this. I was wrong to promise you something I knew I wasn’t so unsure of. All you wanted was the truth from me but I lied. Many times. It was very shitty of me to lead you on to these fantasies I’ve thrown at you. I’m completely so sorry, Edward. I had to do it for your sake and believe it, it’s gonna all be worth it. From the bellflowers to that kiss, it’s just part of my messy emotions I couldn’t control. In all fairness, none of that was ever a mistake”.

 

Edward was bewildered when he heard that with both of his ears under tons of emotions he couldn’t fixate on. He could tell that behind the entire apology, James was truly sorry for his actions that night. It was more than just words for Edward wanting to forgive the black haired male. James showing up screamed a lot for Edward to see that the man in red cared so much for their relationship to be mended. If he didn’t, Edward had no clue what would happen for their bond. Perhaps it’ll get worse especially with his birthday being tomorrow. 

There’s no way I’m letting James apologize to me for his wrongdoings. I was in the wrong too. He deserves an apology on my behalf or how else can I move forward with him and I once things are fixed? Edward gave the black haired male a relaxed expression of how blessed he was to hear his apology. It also means he’s forgiven him from that awful night. His blue eyes stopped tearing up as Edward pulled himself together. “You’re not the only one who needs to apologize” 

 

“What’s there for you to apologize? You did nothing wrong during that fight other than me who completely screwed up” James asked the man in suspenders who seemed to disagree a lot with the assertion by waving both of his hands and shaking from his head. 

 

There was no way to stop Edward from telling James an apology on his end. It was the best way to release the guilt he had while he was in the coma. All he ever wondered was when will he see James again? Will he tell James that he’s spent 9 years loving him this whole time? What would even happen if Edward didn’t walk out on James from their fight? 

 

“I’m sorry, James, on my behalf” Edward spoke as he exhaled, letting the chills out of his body. When it comes to words, it gives him the advantage to express it freely as every single word out of his mouth feels sincere. James felt very confused as to why Edward had to apologize. 

 

Before James could try to contradict Edward, the blue haired male gave him an icy glare. James sheepishly grins and proceeds Edward to continue. “I jumped to conclusions so quickly to neglect our relationship. The moment you lied to me, it really has hurt me to think of you as a jerk. But you’re more than that, James. I was so fueled with my anger and hurt that I belittled you to not give you a chance. I didn’t listen to you that night and stormed off without looking back. I’m completely sorry for leaving you alone thinking you’re the problem” 

 

James had no idea that Edward had felt this way after their fight. He reached over to the blue haired male who was weeping some tears. His left hand touched his face and wiped them off. James had already forgiven Edward before he could hear the apology from him. The tension between the two became very emotional for them on the back. They remained silent as they smiled ear to ear once they focused on looking at the stars together. The important conversation the two men need feels very nice to calm the tension they once had before. 

 

James smirked at Edward, breaking down the silent vibes by the balcony. “I swear the next time I put you through this again, you have full permission to dye my highlights blue, neon green, and even pink”. 

 

The idea of James having blue highlights amuses Edward knowing how much the black haired male hates any color that isn’t red. “Of course, James,” Edward laughed, “If I don’t listen to you, you can slap me back to reality or force me to do a risky activity with you. You know how much I hate those things”

 

“Like skydiving?” James beamed in between his chuckles once he heard that. 

 

“Maybe….” Edward replied back as he rolled his blue eyes playfully. 

 

“I like the sound of that,” James laughed and sighed. His red eyes glanced at Edward in a lingering way. He didn’t dare to let go, focusing more on the blue haired male. “I missed you so much, Ed”

 

Edward slowly turned and simpered trying not to fall for James more by looking at him. “I missed you so much, James. I’m glad we finally got to discuss about the elephant in the room”

“The whole situation was pretty ridiculous. It could’ve been avoided if we both weren’t stupid” James remarked at the blue haired male who nodded his head in agreement. 

 

“I guess we’re both stupid together,” Edward noted back at the man in red. 

 

“Saving you from the fire wasn’t stupid. I couldn’t allow myself to have you suffer in that disastrous evening” James confessed remembering how horrified he was to see Edward unconscious in the fire. The man in blue did look frail from the ashes and smoke and was very pale. The flashback faded when reality brought him to life realizing a phenomenon. 

 

James has always been the one being saved by the fellow train conductor but when he rescued Edward from the burning fire, he felt like a hero. 

 

No—

 

Edward’s hero. 

 

Henry wasn’t kidding about James saving me from the fire. Now when I heard it from James, it felt surreal. “So I heard. I’m really lucky you would do that for me” Edward smiled big and could picture James carrying him in his arms as if he was his knight in shining red armor. Edward always wondered how it would be as a damsel in distress. If he’s ever in a crisis in life, James would be the one to save him. 

 

James swayed in his hands disagreeing with the blue haired male. “No! No! I’m the lucky one, Eddie, for having you in my life. You were more than a dream”. 

 

Edward blushed while he was being flattered by James’ comment. He began to wonder if this was a good time to discuss a topic upon dreams. So far talking to James tonight has cleared so much in their relationship. James wouldn’t be the type to judge whatever Edward tells him. Not once has James made a hurtful comment directly at him before. 

 

“Speaking of dreams, I had a really good one when I was in my coma. You were in it and it was incredible. We were at the beach together, dancing and talking” The blue haired male told James who immediately reacted in a shocking, dramatic way. 

 

James was taken aback and almost felt like he had a heart attack. The black haired male gasped and almost tossed himself off of the balcony railings. When he was in the hospital room waiting for Edward to wake up last night, the dream itself caught him off guard. It all happened when Edward was waiting for James to show up at the beach. They danced together on the sandy floors which paid off from their secret dance classes from the last 9 years. They even had a deep conversation about needing to communicate with each other. It was a reminder of what gave James the courage to show up tonight. It also has sparked stronger feelings for Edward from the vision.

 

“Oh my Lady! I dreamt the same thing last night too!” James gasped feeling very excited and leaped in Edward’s arms. He almost tumbled the blue haired male down on the floor. Luckily, Edward’s clumsiness didn’t kick in as the blue haired male with his small lean figure leaned back against the small coffee table. 

 

Edward missed being in James’ arms so much and loved the feeling of someone who was able to make his heart beat. “Shut up! Why didn’t you say anything?”. James shrugged his shoulders sheepishly as Edward scowled, “Is this why you were avoiding me today? I knew you would have a good stupid reason!”

 

James can feel Edward playfully jab against his arms, “I was afraid you would laugh at me”. 

 

“Only to your jokes” Edward reassures him and noticed one part he left out from the dream so he thought it would be a good moment to bring it up, “This makes me feel very curious! Does that mean you dreamt of us doing ….?”

 

“The kiss” James finished off for the blue haired male as if he had some telepathic abilities to read his mind. 

 

“Yeah” Edward blushed with his face matching the color from James’ red highlights. 

“You’re the smart one, Ed. What does that imply for us?” James teased while blushing at the same time. 

 

“Perhaps you should imply more tongue the next time we kiss” Edward smirked which caught James off guard. 

 

The black haired male never knew Edward could be so feisty but he liked that a lot. How could an innocent looking person be so .. amorous? A lot of inappropriate thoughts popped in the back of James’ head of the blue haired male gasping for air. Two could play this little charade as he tightened Edward’s waist with both of his hands. 

 

James leaned in by Edward right ears and whispered a comment to avoid ruining anyone’s innocent night. “Maybe I should. I could do other things with my tongue that you would love as well”

Edward feels a hopeless mess to be standing with the man he loves. He’s aware James could be this arousal with all of that pride of his. Charlie (Conductor) and Sidney were right about him and James needing to release some sexual tension. But Edward wants it to happen when he’s ready to give in for James. Maybe that moment will happen once he and James settle in as a couple. 

 

“Kissing you was never a mistake” James confessed for the blue haired male who snapped out from his daydreaming. 

 

“This was a mistake” 

 

Edward stood there in a surprise expression and realized James wasn’t fooling around like that night. He touched his lips urging to place them onto James if he could. So much has made Edward believe James does feel the same way like him. James never took anyone to be by his side and only cared for himself. Somehow it all changed when James clung onto Edward and never let go ever since. 

 

Mr. Golden 9 was this endless fantasy but to Edward, James was more than a simple fairytale. James was his entire world. 

 

“What am I to you, James?” Edward asked the black haired male in red when he coughed up his throat. It was the same question from the previous conversation they last had together. This time he wasn’t hurt or upset towards James. He was more relaxed and calm from the sleep he’s gotten in the hospital. 

 

“What am I to you, James?” 

 

James stood there holding onto Edward feeling his heart beating slowly. He felt bewildered by the one question he finally had the answer to.  This time he didn’t dare to leave Edward hanging alone without a response. He caresses Edward's face gently and smiles so big at him. He doesn’t want Edward to walk away disappointed again but with the last couple of days, he took the opportunity to figure it out on his own. 

 

“You are very splendid to me, Edward. I never thought of anything else under that word other than myself. But you came along and it just fits so perfectly. My life wouldn’t be any better if you weren’t in it. You will always forever be the someone I can go to when life tramples me down for comfort. You are also the first person I search for everyday when I wake up from my bed. And I’m not never gonna stop until I found you” James expressed to the blue haired male who was taken away hopelessly by every word out of his mouth. 

 

That was the answer James came up with after the fight. It wasn't the best relegation. But it was enough for Edward who listened to every second of it. 

 

Edward tried his hardest not to act to giggle over something so cheesy. It almost felt like James was confessing his own feelings to him. “What happened to the James I knew for 9 years being a bossy boiler?”, the blue haired male asked as he reached over to mess up the top of James’ long black hair with one of his hands. 

 

“Oh, he’s only reserved to piss everyone off on Sodor. This James is only for you and no one else. It’s a reward for you to hear what else I can say from the bottom of my heart” James noted with a wink from one of his red eyes at Edward. 

In his 9 years knowing James, Edward has studied every part of him to believe he could be so uptight and snooty. He didn’t mind it though, James somehow puts himself in the most unique situations on the railway. Even if it meant for him to be in so many accidents, Edward never really reckoned James to be with anyone. It was probably due to a delusion he put in his own mind to hide away his own feelings for the man in red. 

 

The best conclusion Edward could come up with was James being veey mysterious in love. He had no idea what else the black haired male was capable of when showing affection. 

 

The man in suspenders sighed in relief and leaned in close against James’ chest. James moved his arms up on Edward’s back to cling onto. They could hear each other’s slow heartbeats while standing in the silent night. The stars twinkled so brightly above the two as another set of winds kicked in to play against their hairs. 

 

James gently held onto Edward’s chin to look up at his red eyes. Their faces were too close which made Edward blushed as he didn’t hesitate to stare back. Whenever their eyes connect, everything just makes sense for them to understand each other more. There was this warm sensation they have running in their bodies, almost some deadly disease. 

 

An nonexistent rope was tying them up when they leaned in closer, ignoring some nosy people from below. This was definitely the moment for them to seal everything up due to feelings they kept for so long. James’ right hand slowly pulls Edward’s face directly to his lips, guiding him through. Edward then tiptoed on both of his feet to lean closer with his body. 

 

Tonight was just perfect for them to kiss to recreate that moment from the dream they both shared last night. Their eyes immediately shut with their lips coming any closer by now underneath the mystical night with the full moon behind them. 

 

“James …”

 

“Edward …”

 

*KABOOM!*

 

*CRACKLE!*

 

*SIZZLE!*

 

*KABOOM!*

 

Out of nowhere, 20 sets of fireworks was blast off in the black starry sky. It had shaken Edward and James who pulled apart from each other. They turned and saw many different sparklers pop up one by one in different colors. Even if they didn’t kiss on the balcony, watching fireworks exploding high in the air took their attention. Each set had colors from purple, red, and even blue. 

 

Edward leaned closed to the railings to watch the fireworks with a huge smile, “It’s beautiful”. 

“It really is” James mumbled softly as his red eyes focused on Edward the whole time instead of the firecrackers. 

 

Who would have thunk fireworks can be so magical for tonight? The 4th of July holiday wasn’t gonna happen until next month so it did feel strange to see them so early. It didn’t bother Edward and James who stood next to each other. They felt very happy to witness the fireworks in person and enjoyed one’s company through it all. 

 

Down below, there was Gordon strangling the living hell out of Thomas with an empty box dropped next to them. Thomas was moving back and forth like a raggedy doll from Gordon’s grip. Their night on the other hand wasn’t so pleasant so far. The man in dark blue grasped at Thomas' side who was completely pissed off. 

 

“Why the fuck would you drop the explosives?!” Gordon fumed at the cheeky train conductor once his hands were off of him. 

 

Thomas flushed his cheeks in embarrassment and groaned. “In my defense, I was shocked by James being close to Edward. Edward is like a big brother to me and it’s weird knowing my best friend also known as James might be with him soon! I’m not ready for James to be my new brother in law?!”

 

“That’s no excuse, Thomas?! You could’ve caused an accident right now?!” Gordon grumbled in deep annoyance. The buffed man stood there crossing his arms and didn’t dare to say anything vulgar in the luminous evening.  He couldn’t believe he actually agreed to help Thomas out with such a silly task to do in the first place.  

 

Thomas looked up and saw the fireworks to explode one by one. “Aww man!!!! It ruined the surprise for Edward!!! We needed them for tonight!” He pouted in defeat when he grabbed the empty box from the ground. 

 

“I wonder why it’s ruined in the first place” Gordon glared at the short brunette with his gray dark eyes, “We’re not gonna get more fireworks”. So far, murder was the first thing on his list when he handles someone like Thomas. He’s already done with him and wanted to be back at Tidmouth Condo immediately. 

 

“You’re right, Gordon” Thomas sighs, “It’s a shame for the fireworks to go away like this. It really is my fault”.

 

The dark brown haired male gave Thomas a blank expression. His dark grey eyes blinked two times as the short male squirmed for some approval from him. Nothing came out of Gordon’s mouth as it made Thomas feel impatient and acted dramatic with a quiver lip. It was almost like a puppy waiting for a treat from its owner. 

 

“Ahem!” 

 

“If you’re waiting for me to tell you it isn’t your fault, then don’t” Gordon huffed, making Thomas sulked pretty miserable. 

 

In the distance above where they were standing, Gordon looked up and grinned so big on his face. He can spare killing Thomas for another day at the view that caught his dark eyes. Edward and James seemed to be in a pleasant mood standing close on the balcony. The brunette noticed James kept glancing at Edward the whole time as if he was the color red. This made Gordon fully accept what he said to Percy earlier about their friends being a suitable match. 

 

He then nudged Thomas to look up which brightened his face a lot. Even though they may have lost fireworks for tonight, it wouldn’t trade for their friends to be quite happy with one. Edward leaned his head on James’ shoulder while the black haired male wrapped his arm around him. The two train conductors down below were relieved by how much progress Operation Revamp has done. 

 

“Congrats, Thomas. You’ve solved their love problem” Gordon exclaimed in between his chuckles. He was quite impressed by one stupid mistake from Thomas could create a very satisfying spectacle. 

 

“Well now we don’t have to worry about their awkward tension anymore” Thomas said in relief shrugging his shoulders. He may not admit to anyone but James deserves to be with someone like Edward. If there’s someone who could make Edward snap out of his quiet shell, it’s James himself. He wants the best for his best friend and big brother  once they do get together. 

 

Gordon caught on the happy reaction from Thomas to look at their friends in a supportive way. His gray eyes caught on James’ hand slowly caressing the side of Edward’s shoulder. It made the brunette quickly react in disgust and decided to spoil Thomas’ night. 

 

“The only tension we should worry about those two is the sexual one” The taller man states giving Thomas a vex glance from his dark gray eyes. 

 

Thomas gagged in horror, rubbing his sides and shook his head in dismay. It was the one thing about the upcoming relationship with James and Edward Thomas didn’t approve of. He wanted to stab both of his eyes if he ever walked in on them doing the deed. Why would Lady pair his own big brother to his best friend? It quickly took back to what Thomas thought to himself and planned to drown himself in holy water, thanks to fucking Gordon.  

 

“Come on, Thomas. Let’s head back before they notice us” Gordon cackled so hard his sides would hurt so bad. He just enjoys shutting Thomas up at the worst case scenario since the little train conductor dropped dangerous explosives. 

“I swear if I see a hickey on Edward’s neck by the end of tomorrow, I’m gonna be scarred for life! Why is this even my life?!” Thomas wailed, rubbing his eyes from interesting imagery about his friends. 

 

Thankfully, the backyard was already set up and was waiting for the two train conductors to return from their failed trip. There was a lot of questioning with the box itself from people which Gordon couldn’t do the honors to explain what even happened. It was gonna hit 10 PM pretty soon with a countdown happening from someone’s phone. They were waiting for the last group of people to show up before the final part of Operation Revamp could take place. 

 

A ton of hushes and shut ups scattered around when they froze like deer in the headlights. The only thing playing was some music from the speakers that was plugged in. It was quite loud as Thomas tried his hardest not to panic with the rest of the people next to him. Out of nowhere, the sliding door began to open up with everyone in the backyard waiting in excitement. 

 

Edward and James loved the odd firework show and had many questions fizzling in their minds about it. They both blushed immediately to realize what they were gonna do before the explosion in the sky started. It was the ideal perfect time to kiss on the balcony under the stars. It also made them realize it wasn’t some Cupid’s doing for them to lean in. 

 

But it wasn’t the right moment for things to be official yet. 

 

James took Edward’s hand once his red eyes caught on how flushed he was. He had a feeling getting a glass of cold water could do the job for a flustered state. Once they left the balcony, cold winds played with their hairs as they stared at each other in silence before they could walk downstairs. It didn’t last once James’ stomach grumbled wanting for some food and water. The two quickly stepped down in the dark first floor of the Condo with no lights being turned on. There were no signs of the automatic lamps plugged in to see the darkness of the living room. 

 

From where Edward was standing by the backyard door, he could hear pop music blaring on the other side. He motioned James to join him to see what could be the commotion. James squeezed Edward’s hand with comfort and stood tall against the blue haired male. He wanted to protect Edward from these intruders, ready to kick their asses. They both nodded to slide the door open as they took deep breaths to see what was even on the other side. 

 

“SURPRISE!!!!!!!!!” 

 

“Oh my Lady!!!” Edward gasped covering his mouth quickly in sight of the backyard being decorated with blue party decorations. 

 

The backyard was covered in shades of light blue balloons hanging on the side of the arch wrapped around with blue streamers behind a dark blue backdrop. There were navy flower decorations on its side with a happy birthday glittery banner in a shade of sky blue. There were tables covered in sapphire blue tablecloths that had chess imprinted designs. Each table carries a vase of yellow sunflowers, white daisies, and purple lilacs wrapped in indigo ribbons. It also has books used as decoration underneath the vase. On the right side where most of Henry’s floral pots were safely stored was a pop a balloon backdrop with a mini table of colored pins in a glass jar. Each balloon has a hidden chess piece for anyone who successfully tosses it. Large speakers were found by the left side with a mini area for whoever is in the charge of the music. There was the silver grill next to the balloon backdrop with loads of burger meats packaged up to cook and a cooler with different kinds of alcohol. This surprise party isn’t a party without the basic paper plates, plastic cups, forks, etc. 

 

The guests who took part in the surprise party were the Hatt family with the grandkids, Henrietta, Molly, Rosie, Mavis, Duck, Salty, Philip, Boco, Sidney, and Charlie (Driver). It was too much for Edward to take in to see how grateful he was for these people showing up for him. The blue haired male teared up so badly when his friends from the Steam Team came to his side. 

 

“Thank you, James! You did a good job distracting Edward for us to set all of this up for him!!!” Thomas said smacking the side at James’ shoulder. 

 

“Um..your welcome?” James replied feeling very confused with one of his dark eyebrows being raised up. 

It didn’t seem to stop Edward who was in a very emotional state to believe it immediately. “James?! You were on this with everyone?!” Edward shouted. He didn’t know the black haired male was included for the surprise party and took a part of distracting him from coming downstairs. 

 

Before James could protest, Percy dived in with a huge smile on his face. “Yes he was! He wanted to take this time to try and make some amends to you upstairs!”. The blonde had quickly caught on what Thomas was trying to do. And so did the rest of the Steam Team. 

 

“We had to tell him to stop fussing over the past and fix it up with you” Emily added, giving James a snarky look as the black haired male rolled his eyes. It was her way of showing James that she was right all along from the spa encounter. 

 

“It looks like his distraction worked, Ed! You’re glowing so much! It’s about time you guys did the Devil’s tango!” Toby exclaimed while standing a bit wobbly leaning against Emily’s side. 

 

“Toby! You’re drinking too much, man! Let me call Henrietta over to sober you up!” Henry cried when he tried to grab Toby from falling all over the place. The redhead knew it was a bad idea to hand out any sort of alcohol before everyone could yell surprise at Edward. Toby drank 5 shots of vodka and has been very out of it tonight. 

 

“Happy birthday again, Edward,” Gordon told the blue haired male with a grin. 

 

“You guys are the best of friends! How could I ever repay you all for doing this?” Edward expressed with happiness out of himself. He is still shocked that all his friends from the Steam Team would put together a surprise birthday party all for him. It didn’t make him upset at all knowing they kept it away from him to find out. 

 

“You can do that by treating yourself to a glass of Stella Rosa red wine and have fun tonight!!!” Thomas beamed, giving the blue haired male a wink as he shook his body to dance. 

 

“Here here!!!!” The Steam Team called once they all formed a group hug squeezing Edward in the middle. They also included James to be part of the embrace. They all agreed to inform Edward how good of a person James was to divert him all night. It was a mutual agreement last minute knowing how much James cares for Edward like they all do. Hugs are important for the Steam Team when it comes to special occasions like Edward’s birthday being tomorrow. 

 

Edward couldn’t help it but laughed out loud by the given affection. 

“Celebrate good times, come on!!!” The Steam Team sang once they let go of the embrace together forming a line in the backyard. They also clapped their hands to the loud pop music which was pop classics like DJ Got Us Falling in Love by Usher. The guests laughed in amusement by the sight of Henry leading the line when they all tagged along. It was time to start this birthday party, leaving Edward and James standing alone together. 

 

“I really appreciate you caring so much about our relationship and for helping everyone out at this party. You really are splendid, James” Edward softly told the man in red with his blue eyes twinkling so blissfully. 

 

“My pleasure, Edward” James responded back as he focused a lot of the expression Edward was having. It was almost the same look he gave earlier by the balcony. Edward’s eyes were slanted with the biggest smile on his face. This is the happiest James has ever seen from Edward. Besides, the blue haired male is gonna fall over James with that expression tomorrow. It made James look forward to it as his sides ached with butterflies dancing inside. 

 

Edward leaned in against James’ cheek and pecked it as his way of thanking the black haired male. He then quickly to grab himself some wine to wake him up in reality of what he did right now. It wasn’t something he would do especially to the person who he loves so dearly. But the timing was perfect since their kisses were interrupted by fireworks and Dowager Hatt earlier. The dream doesn’t count as an official kiss. 

 

James stood there like a flustered idiot with his red eyes blinking. It still hasn’t gonna hit him to realize of what Edward just did. His body still need some time to be woken up by this sudden gesture. Since when could Edward be very bold to pull that stunt so naturally? He groaned knowing once he eats a burger, he will be fully awake to take it in. 

 

The birthday party so far was a blast with Salty being in charge of the music choices even though it’s classic pirate tunes out of the speakers. Boco was found chatting with Charlie (Driver) and Sidney on catching up holding cups of alcohol inside. Philip was playing pop the balloon against Duck and Gordon who could be very competitive. Sir Topham Hatt was snapping pictures of the party with Lady Hatt. Dowager Hatt sat by one of the tables with Edward over cups of red wine. Henrietta tried her hardest for Toby to drink any water while Henry was in charge of the grill for making burgers for the grandchildren waiting in line. Rosie were having a girl chat with Molly, Emily, and Mavis and kept it low since it was gossip. James was devouring some burgers with Thomas and Percy who were in the middle of making fun of him for unknown reasons. 

 

It went on for another hour once it was time to open up presents given by almost all the guests. Edward didn’t want anyone to waste time getting him something but a bunch of his friends told the blue haired male that he deserves it. There was a bunch of gift bags and parcels to hand out one by one for him. 

 

Edward was in awed of the black shoes by Duck to a blind box bought by Philip. Boco reassured the blue haired male from crying when he gave him the book Edward has searched for so long. Somewhere in the crowd was sending a glare towards the best friends who were still hugging each other. Salty laughed his ass off handing Edward a supplement of red wine as a gift. The whole Hatt family have gifted Edward a photo frame of all of them together from a cruise. It made Edward cried and hugged them all individually especially the grand kids who gave him the small parcel. 

 

No one seemed to notice Sir Topham Hatt whispering something to his wife who looked dumbfounded by him. She shook her head and quietly scolded him without making a commotion. 

 

When it comes to Charlie (Driver) and Sidney’s turn, they gifted Edward a timely pocket watch as their way of showing him how much they loved working with him on the railway. The trio all group hugged knowing the last 10 years have been incredible together on Sodor. 

Toby was still tipsy handing Edward his present but luckily Henrietta came in to help him out by his side. Edward smiled getting two animals made out of yarn which was a penguin and a cat. Similar to Toby’s gift, Percy got him a cute deer plush. Emily gave him a scrapbook she’s been working on for a while and have him flipped through the pages of photos she’s took of him. Each of his friends got a single hug by the blue haired male who didn’t want to have anymore gifts by them. Gordon smirked knowing buying Edward a chess board is a good idea aware how intense their matches are. Henry passed Edward a mini pot of fake bellflowers in it which he explained how hard it was to maintain them. 

 

The final gift was bought by Thomas in a small gift bag with tons of messy tissue paper stuffed. It was revealed by a blue mug, not just any mug from a convenience store but the ones from Wellsworth Station. Thomas claimed he got this one to reminisced over Mr. Golden 9, the inevitable secret admirer. This made Edward realized how far he’s went with the love letters so far and to think it all started because of a simple blue mug. 

 

“I think I’m gonna start using this tomorrow. Thank you, Thomas” Edward exclaimed when he put away the blue mug. All the guests have returned to partying in the backyard and have been scattered around. The two train conductors watched how Sir Topham Hatt was trying to impress Lady Hatt with Pop the Balloon against his own mother. Dowager Hatt won though, gloating to her son of how her aim isn’t poor. 

 

They also spotted some of their friends tackling the dance floor with plastic cups of alcohol inside. The two laughed when Percy and James seemed to be heated in a dance battle. James was the only person in the Steam Team who knew how to move so fearlessly. Percy on the other hand failed but due to some liquor he drank, he was locked in. Gordon and Emily somewhat joined in dragging their spouses along. Toby was in the back waving some glow sticks all drunk with Henrietta by his side. All of the other guests like Sidney and Charlie (Driver) tried to show off or Duck who seemed to be in sync with Philip. 

“I can’t believe tomorrow’s your birthday, Ed! You’re gonna be that old!” Thomas teased the blue haired male who casually rolled his blue eyes by the comment. 

 

“I didn’t know that turning my mid 30s would be that old!” Edward laughed, almost knocking down the deer plush on his right side, “I haven’t even gained any gray hairs!”

 

“You don’t even look your age, Ed. What kind of skincare do you even do to be mistaken as a 20 year old?” Thomas asked his friend and can tell from the look on Edward's face, he looked very happy. The party still went on with the scent of burgers being cooked on the grill to people in the backyard having a good time. 

 

“All jokes aside, tonight is just perfect. It makes me really excited for tomorrow” Edward sighed, feeling the adrenaline rushing in himself. May was almost coming to an end for him with time being so fast. To the blue haired male, this year felt so different with him thinking of what could even happen tomorrow. 

 

“Not only tomorrow’s your birthday but you’re gonna find out who Mr. Golden 9 is!” Thomas beamed back. The event of Mr. Golden 9 being Edward’s secret admirer is finally happening tomorrow. It has been very eventful the last 2 weeks solving these love letters filled with sappy words and a bellflower dangling off the side. 

 

“I’m quite nervous of meeting the man behind these love letters” Edward mumbled when he grabbed some chips from a plastic bowl. 

 

Thomas noticed it and refused to have his own friend be in a sad mood, “Don’t be nervous! What are you so afraid of once you meet Mr. Golden 9?”. He thought if he brought up Mr. Golden 9 to Edward, it would be an exciting topic to talk about. The brunette frowned by seeing the blue haired male to feel so down about it. 

 

“What if he doesn’t love me, Thomas? I don’t know, sending love letters and bellflowers sounds like a romantic gesture” Edward hesitated, feeling uncertain as he waved one of the crisps in the air. To his defense, no one has ever done this for him ever. The blue haired male has some admirers over Sodor but they’re being nice to him. This feels different for Edward because it wasn't just a friendly person giving him a flower and letter. It was someone who wrote letters of parts about Edward that they love but with a mystery to solve. The thought behind it was considerate knowing bellflowers are his favorite. 

 

The last thing he feared while doing the love mystery was thinking it was gonna be a joke or a prank played on him. 

 

Thomas understood where Edward is coming from for feeling so skeptical about the whole mystery shenanigan. He had to remind himself that this wasn’t anyone but James who was Edward’s secret lover. He knew James is now acting hesitant about the whole thing since he had lied to Edward before. 

 

Just by looking at his big brother, all he wanted was for him to find love and be happy. In recent years, Edward has been the one sharing so much love for the people around him. This time, someone has finally decided to do the same for him and in all fairness, Edward deserves it. 

 

“Edward! Your secret admirer, Mr. Golden 9, has sent you 8 love letters the last 2 weeks! He probably risked a leg or arm everyday to make sure you get them and solve what those letters were about. This is a whole stranger on Sodor who’s completely in love with you!” Thomas told Edward in a sincere yet assertive tone. He’s speaking up for James’ honor and wants Edward to know he is loved by him. As much Thomas was glad Toby made James confessed to their friends of him being Mr. Golden 9, the brunette had a hunch about the man in red behind it all. 

 

After all that is his best friend (other than Percy) who’s been disappearing a lot since the beginning of May. One random day in May, Edward received a flower and love letter out of nowhere. It made Thoma grew curious about where this is all coming from. The answer became very obvious when Thomas realized James is actually gonna confess to Edward. The man in red has a soft spot for Edward and has been very dubious of his feelings. 

 

If James wants to express his love for anyone, it has to be his way. 

 

The splendid way. 

 

“That’s true. It sounds like some brave man for putting himself through all of this. I can’t deny that he’s doing a good job trying to win me over!” Edward commented. His pale face flushed so quickly trying his hardest to picture this mysterious man. It just feels so agitating that Edward is finally meeting him for the first time. 

 

Where are they gonna meet up? What’s even gonna happen once he meets this stranger? Who would it actually be? Will it be someone Edward hoped it would be or a different person perhaps? How will Edward react when he meet the mastermind behind the love letters? 

 

“It’s making you blush right now, Ed! You’re completely falling for him!” Thomas snickered at the blue haired male who couldn’t seem to control the warm sensation that kept getting even more red. It made the brunette wonder will Edward’s reaction when he does meet Mr. Golden 9 tomorrow. He didn’t dare say anything else and tried his hardest not to laugh. 

 

“I’m gonna grab another cup of red wine to cool down” Edward mutters under his breath. He slowly got up from the folded white chair, fanning his face with both of his hands. 

 

“Listen Ed, I can promise you that James is gonna top everyone’s gifts. It’s gonna be the best gift ever. Not that it would boost that big ego of his” Thomas spoke up which startled Edward in his shoes. 

 

The blue haired male had not noticed James not getting him anything until right now. He was surprised James hasn’t just like the previous presents in the past. It didn’t make Edward upset when his blue eyes peered over where the gifts were placed. There was some sense of curiosity stringing inside himself of what James was planning for him. 

 

“What makes you say that, Thomas?” Edward said with some blush fading from his face. A chill breeze kicked in messing with his blue front bangs as he quickly turned to see James dancing very happily. He brushed his bangs aside and softly glanced at the black haired male. 

 

Thomas caught on the sudden reaction as he grinned softly for his big brother to listen carefully. “You will see when tomorrow happens, Ed. It won’t be any ordinary birthday for you” 

 

Hearing that made Edward lost in his own thoughts of how peculiar his birthday may possibly be. Will it ever be what I wanted for so long on my birthday? 

 

“I can’t believe you cheated James! You didn’t drink as much as I did!” Percy grumbled as he and James hopped off from the dance floor. They were sweaty and exhausted from how much they danced, especially when it’s a simple competition. 

 

James scoffed and snooted at the short blonde with his arms crossed. “Pay up little Percy! We made a deal!”. 

 

“Yeah yeah!” Percy frowned, pulling out his wallet and handing James the bill. James put aside the money in his pants pocket before they noticed Edward and Thomas alone by the tables. Edward was standing up listening to whatever the man in blue was telling him. 

 

Without any thought, James casually left Percy alone to pout and made his way to the blue haired male. “Edward! How do you like the party? Is it everything you wanted?” He spoke to Edward who was shaken up out of his thoughts. The black haired male hasn’t gotten a chance to be next to the birthday boy all evening.

 

Thomas sensed some tension from the two immediately and stepped away discreetly from the table. The last thing he wants is to suck in the feeling of romance and love. Luckily Percy was close by so he held onto his best friend’s hand and dragged him to where the Pop the Balloon is at. It was a perfect moment to leave the lovebirds alone in their own little world. 

 

“It is with the party, the people who showed up for me, and the odd firework show earlier. It’s just perfect. But there’s one thing missing to make it even better” Edward hummed with a smile back at the man in red. 

 

With that smile of his sparked a smirk on James’ face when he sensed tantalizing from the comment. The black haired male wrapped Edward’s body with his right hand, bringing him close. The two stood together underneath the string of blue streamers above their heads. Their eyes met once again as if it yearned for the other creating some spark from their veins. 

 

“What would that be?” James asked him, acting all dumbfounded and innocent. It made Edward laugh underneath his breath as he brushed his hand against the long tips of James’ black hair. There was so much they wanted to tell each other right now with the feeling of love inside. 

 

Was it even the right time to say “I love you” at a birthday party?. 

“Why don’t we finish off what we left off from the balcony?” Edward answered, which seemed to amuse James who smiled pretty smugly. None of the guests were paying less attention to the two as it became blurry in the background. 

 

“I love the sound of that,” James softly spoke leaning close towards Edward’s face by gently lifting his chin. 

 

Edward started to feel very giddy up and leaned his body closer to the black haired male. Their eyes were still connected by looking at one so effortlessly. Inside their bodies was this electricity sparkling inside as the two craved for this hunger after their moment on the balcony. 

 

The black haired male caresses the side of Edward’s face, from his left hand and slowly dragging it closer to his lips. Edward immediately wrapped his arms around James’ neck, trying his hardest to tiptoe on his feet. While James tightened his other hand onto Edward’s waist. The two men shut their eyes and sighed in euphoria with their faces slowly leaning in. The world was moving in slow motion for the two to be in this serenity moment with their hearts aching for more. 

 

The backyard lights twinkled in the background for their lips to finally meet once again. They felt each other’s breath being so close as they smiled before they could locked in. 

 

This was just the perfect moment to kiss. It was all Edward wanted from James if he could ask for anything on his birthday. Just one kiss from James and it’ll be just enough for Edward. This wasn’t just two friends who wanted to kiss each other so badly. These were two people who waited for so long to finally accept what they truly are. Hopefully, the two gentlemen could enjoy it without any interruptions. 

 

“Edward ..”

 

“Hm?”

 

“I love—”

 

“Hey Ed! It’s time to-AAAHHH!!!!!” Henry cried out when he walked towards his friends. The redhead immediately almost dropped the 2 tier birthday cake from his hands when his green eyes spotted the lovebirds to be in a romantic moment. Luckily the cake didn’t splatter on the fake grass lawn in the backyard. Or that’ll be a disaster. 

 

Edward and James pulled apart and were blushing nonstop, trying not to look each other in the eye. The blue haired male spotted the birthday cake from Henry’s hands with his blue eyes twinkling in glee. “Aww!!!!! A birthday cake for me? Hen!!!” Edward said to his best friend observing the details from the heart shaped cake. 

 

“Of course, Ed! Gordon’s getting the lighter from the kitchen so we can all sing you Happy Birthday. I really hope you love it” Henry beamed back. Edward wiped a couple of his tears feeling very emotional and laughed. The 2 tier heart shaped birthday cake had a raspberry filling inside with vanilla batter covered in an aqua blue frosting. The top has many blue swirls and a Happy Birthday plastered in the middle of gold. There was also the number of pale yellow candles assigned to how old Edward is gonna be turning by tomorrow. 

 

Phillip and Duck hurried to the blue haired male as they dragged him away from the two train conductors. It seems like Phillip was annihilating Rosie and Emily on Pop the Balloon and needed a referee to prevent any fights from happening. 

 

While the blue haired male lectured his friends ahead, James gave Henry a glare from his red eyes. 

 

“What’s up with people interrupting us today?” James groaned trying to recount the other two times he almost kissed Edward. Henry gulped feeling bad for walking in on the two. He placed the birthday cake on the table due to him almost dropping it on the ground. 

 

“I didn’t know you two were getting that close! I’m so sorry!” Henry responded, hoping none of the guests knocked over the flower pots in the backyard. He was quite happy inside to witness Edward and James being in love. It was complete with his two pals to be on good terms after everything. 

 

“You’re good, Hen. I’m not good at love especially when it comes to Edward, it ends up in a mess” James said when he reached over to grab a water bottle. The black haired male wasn’t that upset about being interrupted for possibly the 20th time with the man he loves. He was more worried if he will ever be in that moment without life tossing them to be so apart from one. 

 

“That’s not a mess from what I saw, James. You’re coming close to make Edward yours. Perhaps the timing isn’t right for that to happen today. After all, tomorrow will be the day you and Edward can finally be together,” Henry reminded his friend with a smile once he grabbed the birthday cake off of the table. His green eyes spotted Gordon coming out with a dark red lighter in his hands from far. It was the signal for him to start heading over with the cake. 

 

“I guess you’re right. Where did you get that from? The love encyclopedia?” James said following the redhead behind. He can’t deny whatever Henry told him was invalid because it’s all true. Tomorrow is his moment to shine for the blue haired male. The idea of him gave him goosebumps as he hoped he could actually confess to Edward without being a klutz. 

 

“I wish. I learned it from my relationship I had with Gordon. Those 10 years with him weren’t for nothing after all” Henry remarked when they were joined alongside by all of the guests. 

 

Gordon’s loud voice made everyone else stop partying and have them form a circle around Edward. The Steam Team all stood close nearby with their spouses. Molly smiled at James from afar while the black haired male caught her holding hands with Rosie. Sidney and Charlie (Driver) took turns giving out speeches for Edward who felt appreciated by his good pals. 

 

The fire blazed from the tiny sparks as all the guests surrounded Edward when they sang Happy Birthday the loudest they could be. Dowager held onto Edward by the side, giving him the biggest hug ever. Once they were done singing, they all watched Edward trying to make a birthday wish to himself. They didn’t mind how long they waited for him to figure it out. The blue haired male thought of it after a couple of seconds before he could blow the flames out. Everyone clapped and cheered loudly as Edward smiled very big, taking each candle off of the cake. On the side of the table were plates with forks for anyone who would want a slice of the birthday cake. Slices of raspberry cake were being passed around with the guests chiming in conversations with each other. The music was blasting the final sets of songs in the back with Boco and Duck speaking to Edward for a bit. 

Phillip chomped on the berry cake peacefully to himself. He then glanced at Edward who was in the middle of grabbing a slice for himself. The little boy in lime green hummed in delight and hopped towards the blue haired male with the cake in his hands. Boco and Duck dismissed themselves leaving the mentor alone with one of his students. 

 

“So Edward, what did you wish for? Was it a dragon with massive scales? Or perhaps a library with a secret room in the Condo? Maybe a lifetime set of suspenders to wear all the time! You do enjoy wearing them a lot! What if you wish for a set of brand new wheels for your engine? Oh golly, it has to be the big blue set that’ll help the Steam engine move…” Phillip rambled over and over for Edward to try his hardest to even understand him. 

 

The blue haired male did have an answer from Philip’s interesting question. He wished the youngling would stop chatting nonsensically to actually tell him but he rather not to. Phillip was already in a hyper mood than ever from the sweets in the hands. Edward chuckled as he wiped some off of the icing from Philip’s face with a napkin. 

 

Edward have thought and thought of what he would wish for his birthday this year. 

 

It wasn’t something anyone would buy for him online or from a store. 

 

It was something greater than a simple book or suspenders. 

 

It was what his heart wants the most. 

 

Across from the backyard, his blue eyes laid on a pair of red eyes as they stared at each other in silence.

 

Notes:

Listen readers, this is the longest chapter out of the entire story itself consists of 27,000 words. I really hope you all so far enjoyed this story as I mentioned before, it’s also coming to an end. Writing this chapter made me cry because of how far I went with the most simple plot to be something impactful to admit this is one of my biggest accomplishments in life.

I also celebrated this triumph recently when I got to see Alex Warren since I’m using 2 of his songs to fit the theme of this story. I cried the evening I heard him sang Carry You Home thinking of this story and also James and Edward. I highly recommend listening to that song if you’re ever curious what songs fit this story. That and My Wish by Rascal Flatts. Maybe listen to it as you read this chapter.

This isn’t the end of my writing journey.

To say this out of my chest, I got good news to share with you all. There’s gonna be more coming from the Steam Team once this story is completed. So don’t think I’m gonna quit when I just got started and had ideas to share with you all. I actually have a huge announcement by the end of the story and kept it from everyone for so long. So excited to share with you guys.

Also since it’s the end of The Mysterious Letters of Blue, who’s your favorite character or characters of all time in this book?

Don’t forget to leave a kudos and comment of what you think about this chapter.

Until we meet again y’all! 💕

See you all on Chapter 12, the final chapter!!!

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 1 of The Sodor Chronicles AU